Hadith

Selected hadith (HadeethEnc), Virtues and Manners

अनुवाद बदलें

HadeethEnc's own selection of frequently cited hadith, from Sunni collections, each with its explanation and benefits. A grade here is HadeethEnc's own label, and it names no grader.

Virtues and Manners

عَنِ العَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَسْأَلُهُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. قَالَ: «سَلِ اللَّهَ العَافِيَةَ»، فَمَكَثْتُ أَيَّامًا ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَسْأَلُهُ اللَّهَ. فَقَالَ لِي: «يَا عَبَّاسُ، يَا عَمَّ رَسُولِ اللهِ، سَلِ اللَّهَ العَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ».

2932 Al-‘Abbās ibn ‘Abdul-Muttalib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may ask Allah Almighty for." He said: "Ask Allah for safety." After some days, I went to him and said: "O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may ask Allah for." He said to me: "O ‘Abbās, O uncle of the Messenger of Allah, ask Allah for safety in this life and the Hereafter."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic by virtue of corroborating evidence] (صحيح لغيره)

व्याख्या

Al-‘Abbās ibn ‘Abdul-Muttalib, the Prophet’s uncle (may Allah be pleased with him), asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to teach him a supplication to ask Allah for. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught him to ask Allah for well-being and safety from calamities and shortcomings in religion and in this world and the Hereafter. Al-‘Abbās said: A few days later, I returned to him (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) again and asked him to teach me a supplication to ask Allah for. Thereupon, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him, in a friendly manner: O ‘Abbās, O uncle of the Messenger of Allah, ask Allah for safety to ward off all harm and bring all good and benefit in this world and the Hereafter.

लाभ

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) repeating the same answer to Al-‘Abbās when he asked him for the second time indicates that safety is the best thing a servant can ask of his Lord.

The Hadīth points out the significance of safety and that it combines all goodness in this world and the Hereafter.

It demonstrates the Companions' keenness to obtain more knowledge and goodness.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: ««إذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ طَعَامًا فَلا يَمْسَحْ يَدَهُ حَتَّى يَلْعَقَهَا، أَوْ يُلْعِقَهَا».

2935 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When anyone of you eats food, let him not wipe his hand until he licks it or has it licked."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered whoever eats not to wipe his hand or wash it until he licks it or has it licked. The reason for this, as some narrations state, is that one does not know where the blessing lies in the food. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered licking one's fingers, because the blessing may be in the traces of food on fingers.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا جَمَعَ اللهُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرْفَعُ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ، فَقِيلَ: هَذِهِ غَدْرَةُ فُلَانِ بْنِ فُلَانٍ».

2936 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When Allah gathers the first and the last on the Day of Judgment, a banner will be raised for every traitor, and it will be said: This is the betrayal of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that on the Day of Judgment, when Allah Almighty gathers the first and the last for the reckoning, He will set up a sign for every traitor who failed to fulfill a covenant he made, whether with Allah or with people. This sign will expose his betrayal, and he will be called out on that day: This is the betrayal of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so, to expose the evil of his deed before the people of the Gathering.

लाभ

The prohibition of treachery, and that it is one of the major sins because of this severe warning associated with it.

The betrayal that incurs a severe warning includes anyone who entrusts you with life, honor, secret, or wealth, and you betray him, breaking his trust in your reliability.

Al-Qurtubi said: This is an address from him to the Arabs who used to practice, as they used to raise a white banner for loyalty and a black banner for betrayal, to blame and condemn the traitor. The Hadīth implies that something similar will occur for the betrayer, so he will be known for his trait on the Day of Judgment and condemned by the people of the Gathering.

Ibn Hajar said: This indicates that people will be called on the Day of Judgment by their fathers, as mentioned in his statement: "This is the betrayal of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.".

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي بكرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «‌أَلَا ‌أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ؟» ثَلَاثًا، قَالُوا: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: «الْإِشْرَاكُ بِاللهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ» وَجَلَسَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا، فَقَالَ: «أَلَا وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ»، قَالَ: فَمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا حَتَّى قُلْنَا: لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ.

2941 Abu Bakrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Shall I inform you of the gravest of the major sins?" He repeated this three times. They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Associating partners with Allah and undutifulness to parents." He was reclining and then sat up and said: "And indeed, the false statement." He repeated it so many times that we wished he would stop.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed his Companions about the gravest of the major sins and mentioned these three: 1. Associating partners with Allah: This is to devote any form of worship to other than Allah and regard anyone as equal to Allah in His divinity, lordship, names, and attributes. 2. Undutifulness to parents: This is any hurt to one's parents, whether by word or deed, and not showing kindness to them. 3. False statement, which includes perjury: Every false and untrue statement intended to detract from the one about whom it is made by taking his property, damaging his honor, and the like. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) repeated the warning about the false testimony to highlight its hideousness and evil consequences for society, so much that the Companions wished that he would be quiet out of compassion towards him and disliking what would annoy him.

लाभ

The gravest sin is associating partners with Allah, as he puts it at the forefront of the major sins and the greatest one among them. This is confirmed by the verse: {Allah does not forgive associating partners with Him, but forgives anything less than that for whom He wills. Whoever associates partners with Allah has indeed committed a grave sin.}

The rights of parents are significant, as he coupled them with the rights of Allah Almighty.

Sins are divided into major and minor. Major sins are every sin that entails a worldly penalty, like the prescribed punishments and curses, or a threat regarding the Hereafter, such as the threat of entering Hellfire. There are different levels of major sins, some of which are more severe than others in terms of prohibition. Minor sins are the sins other than the major ones.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَبْعٍ، وَنَهَانَا عَنْ سَبْعٍ: أَمَرَنَا بِعِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ، وَاتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَازَةِ، وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ، وَإِبْرَارِ الْقَسَمِ، أَوِ الْمُقْسِمِ، وَنَصْرِ الْمَظْلُومِ، وَإِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي، وَإِفْشَاءِ السَّلَامِ، وَنَهَانَا عَنْ خَوَاتِيمَ -أَوْ عَنْ تَخَتُّمٍ- بِالذَّهَبِ، وَعَنْ شُرْبٍ بِالْفِضَّةِ، وَعَنِ الْمَيَاثِرِ، وَعَنِ الْقَسِّيِّ، وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ وَالْإِسْتَبْرَقِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ.

2944 Al-Barā’ ibn ‘Āzib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded us with seven and forbade us from seven: He commanded us to visit the sick, to follow the funeral, to say Tashmīt to the sneezer, to fulfill the oath, or the one making an oath, to support the oppressed, to respond to the inviter, and to spread the greeting of peace. He forbade us from rings—or from wearing rings—of gold, from drinking in silver, from Mayāthir, from Qassiy, and from wearing silk, Istabraq, and Dībāj.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded the Muslims with seven qualities and forbade them from seven. The ones he commanded them with are: First: visiting the sick. Second: following funerals, participating in the prayer over the deceased, burying them, and supplicating for them. Third: supplicating for the one who sneezes and praises Allah by saying to him: May Allah have mercy upon you. Fourth: fulfilling the oath of the one who swears and believing him, meaning that if someone takes an oath about something and you are able to make it true, you should do so, so that he does not need to expiate his oath. Fifth: supporting the oppressed person by assisting him and preventing any harm inflicted upon him by the oppressor, to the best of your ability. Sixth: responding to the invitation for a meal, such as a wedding feast, ‘Aqīqah (animal sacrificed after the birth of a new baby), or other similar occasions. Seventh: spreading the greeting of peace, offering it, and responding to it. The ones he forbade them from are: First: wearing gold rings and taking it as an adornment. Second: drinking in silver vessels. Third: sitting on Mayāthir, which are rugs made of silk placed on the saddle of a horse or a camel's saddle. Fourth: wearing a garment made of linen mixed with silk, which is called "Qassiy". Fifth: wearing silk. Sixth: wearing Istabraq, which is thick silk. Seventh: wearing Dībāj, which is the best and most precious type of silk.

लाभ

Clarifying some of the rights of a Muslim over his fellow Muslim.

The basic rule is that everything in the Shariah, whether commandments or prohibitions, applies to both men and women unless it is specified as being a characteristic of men or a characteristic of women.

Other Hadīths indicate that women are prohibited from following funerals.

Other Hadīths indicate that it is permissible for women to wear gold and silk.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما «أن رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - اصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا من ذهب، فكان يجعل فَصَّهُ في باطن كَفِّهِ إذا لَبِسَهُ، فصنع الناس كذلك، ثم إنه جلس على المنبر فَنَزَعَهُ فقال: إني كنت أَلْبَسُ هذا الخَاتَمَ ، وأجعل فَصَّهُ من داخل، فرمى به ثم قال: والله لا أَلْبَسُهُ أبدا فَنَبَذَ الناس خَواتِيمَهُمْ». وفي لفظ «جعله في يده اليمنى».

2951 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) had a gold ring made for himself, and whenever he wore it, he used to keep the stone toward the palm of his hand. Consequently, the people made the same thing. Afterward, he sat on the pulpit and took it off, saying: "I used to wear this ring and keep its stone toward the palm of my hand." He then threw it away and said: "By Allah! I will never wear it." Thereupon, all the people threw away their rings. In another narration: "He wore it in his right hand.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) had a gold ring made for him, and whenever he wore it, he would keep its stone toward the palm of his hand. The Companions followed suit. Then, after a while, the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) sat on the pulpit so that the people could see him. Then, he said: "I used to wear this ring and keep its stone toward the palm of my hand." He threw it away and said: "By Allah! I will never wear it." This happened in the wake of the prohibition of gold for men. Upon seeing that, the Companions threw away their rings, following the Prophet’s example.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها: «أَنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِل عن الْبِتْعِ؟ فقال: كل شَرَابٍ أَسْكَر فهو حَرَامٌ».

2952 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about mead, and he said: "Every drink that intoxicates is unlawful."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about mead, an alcoholic drink made of honey, and his answer was complete and comprehensive, to the effect that the difference of names does not matter as long as the meaning and essence is the same. Every drink that causes intoxication is forbidden wine, regardless of its kind or name. This Hadīth constitutes one of the concise and profound statements made by the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) as he demonstrated the rulings laid down by his Lord. The period of his prophet-hood contained such knowledge that would render all humanity blissful in the worldly life and in the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عَبْدُ الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن عمر قال -على منبر رسول الله- صلى الله عليه وسلم : "أما بعد، أيها الناس، إنه نزل تحريم الخمر وهي من خمسة: مِنَ العنب، والتمر، والعسل، والحنطة، والشعير. والخمر: مَا خَامَرَ العَقْلَ. ثَلاثٌ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَهِدَ إلَيْنَا فِيهَا عَهْداً نَنْتَهِي إلَيْهِ: الجَدُّ، والكَلالَةُ، وأَبْوَابٌ مِنَ الرِّبَا".

2954 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that ‘Umar, while standing on the Prophet's pulpit, said: "O people, the prohibition of wine was revealed, which is made of five things: grapes, dates, honey, wheat, and barley. Wine is anything that clouds the mind (i.e. intoxicates). There are three things that I wish the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had left us something decisive to which we would refer: the grandfather (his share of inheritance), the Kalālah (one who leaves neither ascendants nor descendants), and some questions related to usury."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him), standing on the Prophet's pulpit in his mosque, delivered a sermon in which he stated that wine is everything that intoxicates, not just wine that is made of grapes, rather, all intoxicating beverages made of dates, honey or wheat; are all considered wine. ‘Umar also mentioned in his sermon three problematic issues which he wished the Prophet had left a decisive ruling regarding them before his death. They are: the grandfather's share of inheritance, division of the estate of one who leaves neither ascendants nor descendants, and some questions related to usury. Praise be to Allah, the rulings on these three issues are known. This Hadīth does not mean that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not mention these issues at all, for he had indeed delivered the message and fulfilled the trust and conveyed from Allah matters that are less known and less significant than these three. However, ‘Umar only wished that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had left an explicit statement regarding them that would not be subject to Ijtihād (independent reasoning).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا، وَمَوْضِعُ سَوْطِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا، وَالرَّوْحَةُ يَرُوحُهَا العَبْدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوِ الغَدْوَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا».

2967 Sahl ibn Sa‘d as-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Observing Ribāt (guarding the Muslims' frontiers) for one day in the cause of Allah is better than the world and everything in it. The place occupied by the whip of one of you in Paradise is better than the world and everything in it. The evening or morning walk that one takes in the cause of Allah is better than the world and everything in it."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that staying in the place between the Muslims and the disbelievers to guard the Muslims from them for one day, sincerely for the sake of Allah, is better than the world and everything in it. The area occupied by a whip that is used for fighting in the cause of Allah, in Paradise is better than the world and everything in it. And the reward and recompense of walking the amount of time from the beginning of the day until just before midday, or in the evening from midday until night, in the cause of Allah once, is better than the world and everything in it.

लाभ

The merit of observing Ribāt in the cause of Allah is that it involves risk to one's life and leads to elevating the word of Allah and supporting His religion. Therefore, the reward of one day is better than the world and everything in it.

The insignificance of this world compared to the Hereafter; because the place that a whip occupies in Paradise is better than the world and everything in it.

The merit of Jihad in the cause of Allah and the immense reward for it, because the reward of a single evening or morning walk in His cause is better than the world and everything in it.

His statement: "in the cause of Allah," indicates the importance of sincerity and that the reward is contingent upon it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن كَعْب بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: قلتُ: يا رسولَ الله، إن مِن تَوبتي أن أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مالي؛ صدقةً إلى الله وإلى رسولِه، فقال رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "أمسِكْ عليك بعضَ مالِكَ؛ فهو خيرٌ لكَ".

2979 Ka‘b ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I would like to give all of my wealth as a charity for the sake of Allah and His Messenger to make my repentance fully approved." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Keep some of your wealth, for this is better for you."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ka‘b ibn Mālik al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) was one of three Companions who did not join the battle of Tabūk without a valid excuse but without being guilty of hypocrisy. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came back, he refrained from talking to them and told his Companions to do the same. They remained in that state of abandonment until Allah, the Exalted, revealed that He forgave their fault. The Prophet and the Companions were pleased with this. Ka‘b was so happy with Allah's pleasure and acceptance of his repentance that he wanted to give his entire fortune in charity for the sake of Allah, the Almighty. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed him to keep some of his wealth. When Allah, the Almighty, knew about his truthful intention and sincere repentance, He forgave his sins even though he did not actually go through with it. Indeed, Allah does not burden a person beyond his scope. Therefore, Ka‘b gave part of his fortune in charity out of joy with Allah's pleasure and to gain Allah's reward in the Hereafter, and he kept part of it in order to be able to take care of his and his family's expenses. Verily, Allah is Ever-Merciful to His servants.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن الحَسَنِ قال: حَدَّثنا جُنْدَبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رضي الله عنه، فِي هَذَا المَسْجِدِ، وَمَا نَسِينَا مُنْذُ حَدَّثَنَا، وَمَا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ جُنْدُبٌ كَذَبَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلّى الله عليه وسلم: «كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَجُلٌ بِهِ جُرْحٌ، فَجَزِعَ، فَأَخَذَ سِكِّينًا فَحَزَّ بِهَا يَدَهُ، فَمَا رَقَأَ الدَّمُ حَتَّى مَاتَ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: بَادَرَنِي عَبْدِي بِنَفْسِهِ، حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الجَنَّةَ».

2981 Al-Hasan reported: Jundab ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated to us in this mosque, and we have not forgotten since he narrated to us, nor do we fear that Jundub would have lied about the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He said: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Among those who were before you, there was a man who had an injury. He was impatient, so he took a knife and made a cut in his hand and bled to death. Allah Almighty said: My slave hastened to bring about his demise; I have forbidden Paradise for him."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that there was a man among those who came before us who suffered a wound and, because of his discontent and impatience with the pain, he took a knife and cut his hand, hastening his death. The bleeding did not stop until he died. Allah Almighty said: My slave hastened to bring about his demise; I have forbidden Paradise for him.

लाभ

The merit of patience in the face of affliction and refraining from complaining about pains, so as not to lead to something worse.

Narrating stories of the past nations that contain goodness and lessons.

Ibn Hajar said: It underscores abidance by Allah's rights and His mercy toward His creation, as He has forbidden them from taking their own lives, for souls belong to Allah.

The prohibition of engaging in actions that lead to taking one's own life, along with a severe warning against this.

Ibn Hajar said: This indicates that he cut himself intending to die, not intending of treatment that would most likely be beneficial.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا عِنْدَ حُذَيْفَةَ، فَاسْتَسْقَى فَسَقَاهُ مَجُوسِيٌّ، فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ القَدَحَ فِي يَدِهِ رَمَاهُ بِهِ، وَقَالَ: لَوْلاَ أَنِّي نَهَيْتُهُ غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ وَلاَ مَرَّتَيْنِ -كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ: لَمْ أَفْعَلْ هَذَا-، وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الحَرِيرَ وَلاَ الدِّيبَاجَ، وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوا فِي آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالفِضَّةِ، وَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِي صِحَافِهَا، فَإِنَّهَا لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَنَا فِي الآخِرَةِ».

2985 ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Layla reported that they were in the company of Hudhayfah, who asked for water, and a Magian brought him water. On placing the cup in his hand, he threw it at him and said, Had I not forbidden him more than once or twice—as if he were saying, I would not have done this—however, I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Do not wear silk or brocade, and do not drink from gold or silver vessels, and do not eat in platters made therefrom, for they are for them in this world and for us in the Hereafter."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade men from wearing all kinds of silk. He forbade men and women from eating or drinking in vessels and containers made of gold and silver. He stated that they would be exclusive for the believers on the Day of Judgment because they avoided using them in this world out of obedience to Allah. As for the disbelievers, they will not enjoy it in the Hereafter because they hastened to enjoy their share of pleasures in this world and disobeyed Allah's command.

लाभ

Prohibition of wearing silk and brocade for males and a strict warning for whoever wears them.

Women are permitted to wear silk and brocade.

Both males and females are forbidden from eating and drinking in vessels and platters made of gold and silver.

Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) was strict in his rebuke, justifying this by the fact that he had forbidden him more than once from using gold and silver vessels; however, he did not stop using them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ لَبِسَ الحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ».

2986 ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever wears silk in the life of this world will not wear it in the Hereafter."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that whoever among men wears silk in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter as a punishment for him unless he repents from it.

लाभ

Silk here refers to natural pure silk. As for artificial silk, it does not fall under the Hadīth.

Men are prohibited from wearing silk.

The prohibition of wearing silk includes using it as clothes and bedding or covering.

Men are allowed to have some silk in their clothes as wide as two or four fingers, to be used as a design or trimming for the garment.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هُريرة -رضي اللهُ عنه- مرفوعًا: «لو أن رجلا -أو قال: امْرَأً- اطَّلَعَ عليك بغير إِذْنِكَ؛ فَحَذَفْتَهُ بحَصَاةٍ، فَفَقَأْتَ عينه: ما كان عليك جُنَاحٌ».

2989 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a man – or someone – peeped at you without your permission and you threw a pebble at him that gouged out his eye, you would not be at fault."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that if someone looks at another from behind a door, from above a wall or something, without his permission, and then one gouges out his eye with a pebble or a skewer, this physical damage will not incur a sin or retribution on its doer. This is because the peeper is the aggressor and guilty for violating the other person's privacy.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم «نهى عن لُبُوسِ الحَرِيرِ إلا هكذا، ورَفَعَ لنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أُصْبُعَيْهِ: السَّبَّابَةَ، والوُسْطَى». ولمسلم «نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن لُبْس ِالحَرِيرِ إلا مَوْضِعَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ، أو ثلاثٍ، أو أربعٍ».

3002 ‘Umar ibn Al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade wearing silk except for this much, and he raised his index and middle fingers to us. A narration by Muslim reads: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade wearing silk except for the width of two, three, or four fingers.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade wearing silk for males, except for the amount he specified. According to the Hadīth agreed upon by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim, this amount is the width of two fingers. In the Hadīth of Muslim, it is the width of two, three, or four fingers. So, the biggest width (four fingers) is to be accepted. Thus, there is nothing wrong in wearing silk with the width of four fingers.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي واقد الحارث بن عوف رضي الله عنه أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بينما هو جالس في المسجد، والناس معه، إذ أقبل ثلاثَةُ نَفَرٍ، فأقبل اثنان إلى رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم وذهب واحد، فوقفا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فأما أحدهما فرأى فُرْجَةً في الْحَلْقَةِ فجلس فيها، وأما الآخر فجلس خلفهم، وأما الثالث فأدْبَر ذاهبٍا، فلما فرغ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «ألا أُخْبِرُكُم عن النَّفَرِ الثلاثة: أما أحدهم فأَوَى إلى الله فآوَاهُ الله إليه، وأما الآخر فاسْتَحْيا فاسْتَحْيَا الله منه، وأما الآخر، فأعْرَضَ، فأعرضَ اللهُ عنه».

3005 Abu Wāqid al-Hārith ibn ‘Awf (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting in the mosque with some people when three men came over. Two of them stepped toward the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and one left. The two stood nearby the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). One of them saw an empty place in the circle, and he sat in it. The other one sat behind them. The third one, however, left. When the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished, he said: "Shall I not inform you about these three persons? One of them sought refuge with Allah, so Allah gave him refuge. The second one felt shy, so Allah was shy towards him. And the last one turned away, so Allah turned away from him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting in the mosque with his Companions when three men arrived. Two of them came in and the third left. One saw an empty space in the circle and sat in it. The other one sat behind the circle. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had finished his talk, he told his Companions about the three men. One of them sought refuge with Allah, and Allah gave him refuge, which means that he sat in the empty space that he found to listen to the mention of Allah. So, Allah blessed him with the virtue of sitting in that gathering. The second one felt shy, and Allah was shy towards him, which means that he did not jostle for the place and sat behind the circle. So, he was not denied the blessings of that gathering. The last one turned away, and so Allah turned away from him. This man left without any excuse. That is why he was denied the blessing of that gathering.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن أبا بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه قال: يا رسول الله مُرني بكلمات أقُولُهُنَّ إذا أصبَحتُ وإذا أمسَيتُ، قال: «قل: اللهم فاطِرَ السماوات والأرض عالم الغيبِ والشهادة، ربَّ كُلِّ شَيءٍ ومَلِيكَه، أَشْهد أن لا إله إلا أنت، أعوذ بك من شرِّ نفسي وشرِّ الشيطان وشِرْكِهِ وأن أقترف على نفسي سوءًا أو أجرُّه إلى مسلم» قال: «قلها إذا أصبحت، وإذا أمسيت، وإذا أخذْتَ مَضْجَعَك».

3006 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "O Messenger of Allah, teach me some words to recite in the morning and in the evening." He said: "Say: 'O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the hidden and the apparent, Lord of everything and its Possessor. I bear witness that there is no god but You. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my own self and from the evil of the devil and the evil of polytheism to which he calls, and from incurring any sin upon myself or upon any other Muslim.'" He added: "Recite them in the morning, in the evening, and when you go to bed."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Dhikr is one of the supplications that are recited in the morning and in the evening, which the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) taught Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him), who said: "Teach me!" So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught him a Dhikr and a supplication that he could recite every morning and every evening. He ordered him to say: O Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth in an unprecedented manner, Who originated them and brought them into existence from non-existence. Knower of what is hidden from the creatures and what is apparent to them, because Allah, the Almighty, knows the present, the past, and the future. Lord of everything and its Possessor, as Allah, the Almighty, is the Lord of everything and the Owner of everything. I testify with my tongue and heart that there is no god but You. Everything worshiped other than Allah is a false deity that has no right to be worshiped, and none has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, may He be Glorified. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my own self, because the self has evils, as a verse reads: {And I do not acquit myself. Indeed, the soul is a persistent enjoiner of evil, except those upon whom my Lord has mercy} [Yusuf: 53]. So, if Allah does not protect you from the evils of your own self, then it will harm you and order you to do evil things. If He protects you from its evil, then He has guided you to all goodness. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) concluded his supplication with: and from the evil of the devil and the evil of polytheism to which he calls, or from the evil of his trap which he sets for people through desires, doubts, or other means of temptation. The completion of the supplication is to say: I seek refuge in Allah from committing evil against myself or causing evil to another Muslim. This supplication is what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught Abu Bakr to say in the morning, evening, and before going to bed.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجَ مُعَاوِيَةُ عَلَى حَلْقَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ: مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللهَ، قَالَ آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلَّا ذَاكَ؟ قَالُوا: وَاللهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلَّا ذَاكَ، قَالَ: أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ تُهْمَةً لَكُمْ، وَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ بِمَنْزِلَتِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقَلَّ عَنْهُ حَدِيثًا مِنِّي: وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ عَلَى حَلْقَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ: «مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللهَ وَنَحْمَدُهُ عَلَى مَا هَدَانَا لِلْإِسْلَامِ، وَمَنَّ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا، قَالَ: «آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلَّا ذَاكَ؟» قَالُوا: وَاللهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلَّا ذَاكَ، قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ تُهْمَةً لَكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّهُ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُبَاهِي بِكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ».

3007 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri reported: Mu‘āwiyah came upon a group of people sitting in a circle in the mosque and said: What has made you sit together? They said: We have sat together to remember Allah. He said: I adjure you by Allah, has nothing else made you sit together? They replied: By Allah, nothing else has made us sit together. He said: Indeed, I have not asked you to swear because I suspect you, and there was no one in the position I was in from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who narrates fewer Hadīths from him than me. Verily, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came upon a group of his Companions sitting in a circle and said: "What has made you sit together?" They said: We have sat together to remember Allah and praise Him for having guided us to Islam and for bestowing favor upon us. He said: "I adjure you by Allah, has nothing else made you sit together?" They said: By Allah, nothing else has made us sit together. He said: "Indeed, I have not asked you to swear because I suspect you, but Jibrīl (Gabriel) came and told me that Allah Almighty is boasting about you before the angels."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abi Sufyān (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) came upon a group of people sitting in a circle in the mosque and asked them about the purpose behind their gathering. They replied: We are remembering Allah. He (may Allah be pleased with him) asked them to swear that they had only gathered and sat for the purpose of remembering Allah, and they swore to him. Then he said to them, I have not asked you to swear because I suspect you or question your truthfulness. He, then, was informed about his status by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and that no one was closer to him than he was, given the fact that his sister ’Umm Habībah was the Prophet's wife and that he was one of the scribes of the revelation, yet he did not narrate many Hadīths. He narrated to them that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out of his home one day and found them sitting in the mosque, remembering Allah and praising Him for guiding them to Islam and for bestowing favor upon them. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked them and demanded they swear, just as Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) did with his companions. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then informed them of the reason behind asking them and requiring them to swear, saying: Gabriel, the angel, (peace be upon him) came to him and informed him that Allah Almighty was boasting about you and taking pride in you before the angels; showing them your merit and the excellence of your deed and praising you in their presence.

लाभ

The merit of Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) and his keenness to follow the Prophet's example in conveying knowledge.

Permissibility of asking someone to swear without accusation to draw attention to the significance of the report.

The merit of Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) and knowledge sessions, and the fact that Allah loves them and takes pride in them before the angels.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: كان نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أمسى قال: «أمسينا وأمسى الملك لله، والحمد لله، لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له» قال الراوي: أَرَاهُ قال فِيهِنَّ: «له الملك وله الحمد وهو على كل شيء قدير، ربِّ أسألك خير ما في هذه الليلة وخير ما بعدها، وأعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة وشر ما بعدها، رب أعوذ بك من الكسل، وسُوءِ الكِبَرِ، رب أعوذ بك من عذاب في النار، وعذاب في القبر»، وإذا أصبح قال ذلك أيضا «أصبحنا وأصبح الملك لله».

3008 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: In the evening, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "The evening has reached, and all the dominion belongs to Allah and praise be to Allah. There is no god but Allah, alone without any partner." The narrator said: "I believe he said along with them: 'To Him belongs the dominion, and to Him belongs praise, and He is Omnipotent over all things. My Lord, I ask You for the good of this night and the good of what follows it, and I seek refuge with You from the evil of this night and the evil of what follows it. My Lord, I seek refuge with You from laziness and woeful aging. My Lord, I seek refuge with You from torment of the fire and torment in the grave.' In the morning, he used to say: 'The morning has reached and all the dominion belongs to Allah.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

It was from the guidance of the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) to say these blessed supplications in the morning and evening. "The evening has reached and the dominion belongs to Allah"; that's the time of evening has entered and the dominion continues therein to be for Allah exclusively. "And praise be to Allah"; that is we realize that the dominion therein belongs to Allah and all praise is due to Allah alone. "There is no god but Allah"; that is divinity belongs exclusively to Him. "O Allah, I ask You for the good of this night"; that is the goodness of it, as well as the goodness that occurs in it, and the goodness that rests in it. "And I seek refuge with You from the evil of this night and the evil (therein)"; that is from the nights and what lies therein of evil concerning religion and worldly affairs. "O Allah, I seek refuge with You from laziness"; that is from sluggishness in obedience while having the ability. "Senility" means aging that leads to the loss and weakness of some abilities, which is reversal to the most decrepit old age, because the purpose of life, represented in knowledge and action, are missed in such a stage. "And woeful aging"; that is senility and feeble-mindedness, and it was narrated with a different pronunciation meaning vanity. The meaning intended by "woeful aging" is the loss of reason that aging results in, as well as confusion and disorder in judgment, and the incapability to perform acts of obedience and other such things that worsen the condition. "And the torment in the grave"; that is from its punishment or from whatever causes it. "In the morning, he used to say that as well"; that's what he said in the evening. However, he would replace "the evening" with "the morning" and "the night" with "the day" saying: "O Allah, I ask You for the good of this day."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقَبْرَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ، وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ البَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ» ثُمَّ أَخَذَ جَرِيدَةً رَطْبَةً، فَشَقَّهَا نِصْفَيْنِ، فَغَرَزَ فِي كُلِّ قَبْرٍ وَاحِدَةً، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: «لَعَلَّهُ يُخَفِّفُ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا».

3010 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by two graves and said: "They are being tormented, but they are not tormented for a major sin. One of them would not save himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other used to walk about spreading malicious gossip." He then took a green leaf of a date palm, split it into two, and planted one on each grave. They said: O Messenger of Allah, why did you do that? He replied: "Their torment might be alleviated until they become dry."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by two graves and said: The two buried in these graves are being tormented but not for something that you would consider significant, although it is significant in the sight of Allah. One of them used to be heedless of keeping his body and clothes clean from the traces of urine when relieving himself, while the other used to spread slander among people, transferring others' talk with the intention of causing harm, dissension, and enmity among them.

लाभ

Talebearing and heedlessness in shielding oneself from urine are major sins and a cause for punishment in the grave.

Allah Almighty revealed part of the unseen, such as the torment of the grave, as a sign of his prophethood.

The act of splitting the two date palm leaves and putting them on the grave is unique to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) because Allah informed him of the condition of the two buried in that grave. Therefore, none should be compared to him (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) because none is aware of the conditions of the dead.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ المُغِيرَةِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَأَهْوَيْتُ لِأَنْزِعَ خُفَّيْهِ، فَقَالَ: «دَعْهُمَا، فَإِنِّي أَدْخَلْتُهُمَا طَاهِرَتَيْنِ» فَمَسَحَ عَلَيْهِمَا.

3014 Al-Mughīrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Once I was in the company of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on a journey and I bent down to take off his leather socks, but he said: "Leave them, for I had put them on when they were in the state of purity." So, he wiped over them.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In one of his journeys, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was performing ablution. On reaching the part of washing the feet, Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah (may Allah be pleased with him) stretched his hands to take off the Prophet's leather socks to wash his feet. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Leave them and do not take them off, for I had put them on while being in a state of Tahārah (ritual purity). Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wiped over his leather socks instead of washing his feet.

लाभ

The permissibility of wiping over the leather socks when performing ablution from minor Hadath (ritual impurity), but when taking a ritual bath from major Hadath, the feet must be washed.

Wiping is done by passing the wet hand once over the surface of the leather sock, not its bottom.

The conditions for wiping over leather socks are: wearing them after having performed a complete ablution where the feet are washed with water, the leather socks must be pure and cover the area that must be washed in ablution, wiping over them in case of minor Hadath not in case of Janābah (impurity due to sexual discharge) or what requires a ritual bath, and wiping over them during the period prescribed by Shariah, namely one day and night for the resident and three days and nights for the traveler.

What applies to leather socks applies also to all footwear including socks and others. It is permissible to wipe over them.

Good moral character of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his teaching method, as he forbade Al-Mughīrah from taking off his leather socks and told him the reason, that he put them on when his feet were in the state of ritual purity, so that he be reassured and know the ruling.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن حذيفة بن اليمان رضي الله عنه قال: حَدَثَنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حدِيثَين قَد رَأَيتُ أَحَدَهُما وأنا أنتظر الآخر: حدثنا أنَّ الأمَانة نَزَلَت في جَذر قُلُوب الرِّجال، ثمَّ نزل القرآن فَعَلِموا مِن القرآن، وعَلِمُوا مِن السُنَّة، ثمَّ حدَّثنا عن رفع الأمانة، فقال: «يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّومَة فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ، فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثلَ الوَكْتِ، ثُمَّ يَنَامُ النَّومَةَ فَتُقبَض الأَمَانَة مِن قَلْبِه، فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُها مِثل أَثَر المَجْلِ، كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَ، فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِراً وَلَيس فِيه شَيء»، ثم أَخَذ حَصَاةً فَدَحْرَجَه على رجله «فَيَصبَح النَّاس يَتَبَايَعُون، فَلاَ يَكَاد أَحَدٌ يُؤَدِّي الأَمَانَةَ حَتَّى يُقَال: إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلاَن رَجُلاً أَمِيناً، حَتَّى يُقَال للرَّجُل: مَا أَجْلَدَهُ! مَا أَظْرَفَه! مَا أَعْقَلَه! وَمَا فِي قَلبِه مِثْقَالُ حَبَّة مِن خَرْدَل مِنْ إيمان»، ولَقَد أتى عَلَيَّ زَمَان وما أُبَالي أَيُّكُم بَايعت: لئِن كان مُسلِمًا لَيَرُدَنَّه عَلَيَّ دِينه، وَإِن كان نصرانيا أو يهوديا ليَرُدنَّه عَلَيَّ سَاعِيه، وأَمَّا اليوم فَمَا كُنت أَبَايِعُ مِنكُم إِلاَّ فُلاَنا وفُلاَناً».

3016 Hudhayfah ibn al-Yamān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told us two Hadīths. I have seen one fulfilled, and I am waiting for the other. He told us: "A man will go to sleep and honesty will be taken out of his heart and only a trace of it will remain, like the trace of a dark spot. And a man will go to sleep again and the honesty will decrease further still, so its trace will resemble that of a blister, as when an ember is dropped on one's foot and makes it swell. One would see it swollen but there would be nothing inside it." He took a small stone and rolled it on his leg. He then continued: "People will be carrying out their trades, but there will hardly be a trustworthy person. It will be said: 'In such-and-such tribe there is an honest man.' And later it will be said about some man: 'What a wise, polite, and strong man he is,' even though he will not even have faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart." No doubt, there was a time when I did not mind dealing with any of you, because if he was a Muslim, his Islam would compel him to pay me what is due to me, and if he was a Christian, the Muslim official would compel him to pay me what is due to me, but today I will only deal with this person and that person from you.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth states that honesty shall be gradually uprooted from people’s hearts. As the first part of honesty leaves, the heart loses its light leaving a faint trace of darkness, different in color from the color preceding it. Further loss of honesty leaves a substantial irremovable mark, except for after a period of time. This darkness is denser than the previous one. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) likened the elimination of the deep-rooted light from the heart and its replacement with darkness to an ember rolling down a man’s leg and leaving a mark on it. The ember rolls away, but the blister remains. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) picked up a small stone and rolled it over his leg to make his point clearer. After the sleep during which honesty is removed, people who are trading will rarely be willing to return the things that they were entrusted with, let alone actually return them in reality. Due to such rarity, very few people will be labeled as honest and trustworthy. You may even see a man who is hardworking and intelligent, but there will be no grain of faith in his heart, let alone honesty, which is a branch of faith. The narrator reflected on a past time in his life when he would carry out transactions with anyone, without caring who they were, because he was certain that honesty was flourishing and people would fulfill their promises. Fully trusting people’s honesty, he used to trade with anyone, without investigating their situation. Later, however, when honesty disappeared, except in rare cases, he would only conduct transactions with those he knows and trusts.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن المِقدام بن معدي كرب رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إِذَا أَحَبَّ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُخْبِرْهُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّهُ».

3017 Al-Miqdām ibn Ma‘di Karib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When a man loves his brother, he should tell him that he loves him."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) demonstrates one of the means that strengthens the bond between the believers and spreads love among them: If a person loves his fellow Muslim, he should tell him that he loves him.

लाभ

It points out the merit of love being purely for Allah's sake, not for worldly interests.

It is recommended to tell the one you love for Allah's sake that you love him. This will increase your love and friendliness.

Spreading love among the believers boosts their fraternity in faith, and protects society from disintegration and disunity.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بنِ عمر رضي الله عنهما أن عمرَ بْن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: ((يا رسول الله، أّيَرقُدُ أَحَدُنا وهو جُنُب؟ قال: نعم، إِذَا تَوَضَّأ أَحَدُكُم فَليَرقُد)).

3021 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "O Messenger of Allah, may anyone of us sleep while being ritually impure?" He said: "Yes, he may sleep if he makes ablution."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about whether it is permissible for a man to sleep in a state of ritual impurity at the earlier part of the night, after having sexual intercourse with his wife, even if there is no ejaculation, or having a wet dream. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) declared it permissible, provided that this major ritual impurity is lessened with ablution.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ عِند النَبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِهِ، فقال: يا رسول الله، أنِّي لَأُحِبُّ هَذَا، فَقَال لَهُ النَبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أَأَعْلَمْتَهُ؟» قال: لا. قال: «أَعْلِمْهُ»، فَلَحِقَهُ، فقال: إِنِّي أُحِبُّك فِي الله، فقال: أّحَبَّك الَّذِي أَحْبَبْتَنِي لَهُ.

3028 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man was with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and another man passed by him. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, I love this man." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Have you told him?" He said: 'No!' He said: "Tell him." He went after him and said: "I love you for Allah's sake." He said: "May the One you love me for His sake love you!"

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth comes as an implementation of the command of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for one to inform his brother if he loves him. When a man was sitting with him said that he loved "that man", i.e. another man who was passing them by, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Have you told him?" This indicates that the Sunnah institutes saying "I love you" to anyone one loves, because this word puts love in his heart, as if he knows that his brother loves him, he will love him back, even though the hearts sense love even if not expressed by words. Similarly, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The souls are troops collected together. Those of them who are familiar with one another unite, and those who are unfamiliar with each other are in conflict." However, when one expresses his love in words, saying "I love you for Allah's sake", it will increase his brother's love for him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُ الْخَلَاءَ، فَأَحْمِلُ أَنَا وَغُلَامٌ نَحْوِي إِدَاوَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ وَعَنَزَةً فَيَسْتَنْجِي بِالْمَاءِ.

3030 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the privy, a servant and I used to carry a waterskin and a pointed staff, and he would cleanse himself with water.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that he and a servant of similar age would follow the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he went to relieve himself. They would carry a stick with a pointed end like a spearhead, which he would insert in the ground to hang a covering as a screen for his privacy or as a Sutrah (barrier) for his prayer, and would carry as well a small leather vessel filled with water. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished relieving himself, one of them would hand him the water vessel, and he would cleanse himself with it.

लाभ

A Muslim arranges his cleaning supplies beforehand when relieving himself, to avoid having to move and get dirty afterward.

Concealing one's ‘Awrah (private parts) while relieving oneself, so that no one may see it, because looking at ‘Awrah is forbidden. Thus, he (the Prophet) would fix the stick in the ground and drape a covering garment over it as a screen.

Teaching Islamic manners to children and raising them upon these values, so they may inherit them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قالَ رسول اللَّه -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم-: «إِنَّ مِنْ إِجْلاَلِ الله -تَعَالَى-: إِكْرَامَ ذِي الشَّيْبَةِ المُسْلِمِ، وَحَامِلِ القُرْآنِ غَيرِ الغَالِي فِيه، وَالجَافِي عَنْه، وَإِكْرَام ذِي السُّلْطَان المُقْسِط».

3032 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is out of glorification of Allah, Almighty, to honor the grey-haired (old) Muslim, and the bearer of the Qur'an who neither exaggerates concerning it nor neglects it, and to honor the just ruler.”

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth mentions things whereby one reveres Allah and glorifies Him: - Honoring the old Muslim by treating him with respect, gentleness, and compassion. By doing so, one is glorifying Allah, because the elders have a special status in the sight of Allah. - Honoring the bearer of the Qur'an (its memorizer) in his heart. Included are the reciters and interpreters of the Qur'an. The bearer of the Qur'an, as this Hadīth says, must fulfill two things: 1. Not to exaggerate towards the Qur'an, that is not to go off the limit in applying it, tracing its ambiguities, and reading it too quickly or too slowly in such a way that one does not understand its meanings. 2. Not to turn away from the Qur'an by not mastering its recitation, knowing its meanings, and following it. Turning away also means ceasing to act upon the Qur'an after one has learned, out of negligence. Honoring the just ruler, i.e. the person in authority who treats his subjects fairly. So, he is honored for his public good and social reform.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَجْعَلْ فِي أَنْفِهِ ثُمَّ لِيَنْثُرْ، وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ، وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلْيَغْسِلْ يَدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهَا فِي وَضُوئِهِ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ». ولفظ مسلم: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلَا يَغْمِسْ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ثَلَاثًا، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ».

3033 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any of you performs ablution, let him sniff water in his nose and then blow it out. Whoever cleans his private parts with stones, let him do so with an odd number of stones. Whoever wakes up from his sleep, let him wash his hand before putting it in the water container of ablution, for none of you knows where his hand was during his sleep." The wording of Muslim reads: "Whoever wakes up from his sleep, let him not put his hand in the water container until he washes it three times, for he does not know where his hand was during his sleep."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified some of the Tahārah (ritual purity) rulings including the following: First: Whoever performs ablution must sniff water into the nose by inhaling and then blow it out by exhaling. Second: Whoever wants to clean his private parts from impurities with something other than water, like stones and the like, should do so with an odd number of stones; the least of which is three, and the most of which is what is necessary to fully cleanse the impurities off his body. Third: Whoever wakes up from night sleep should not put his hand in the water vessel to perform ablution until he washes it three times outside the vessel, for he does not know where his hand was during his sleep. It might have been affected by some impurity or the devil might have been meddling with it carrying to it what could either be harmful to man or what could make the water impure.

लाभ

In Wudū’ (ablution), one must make Istinshāq, which is sniffing water into the nose by inhaling, and one must also make Istinthār, which is blowing water out from the nose by exhaling.

It is recommended to make Istijmār (clean the private parts from impurities using stones or so) with an odd number of stones.

It is prescribed to wash the hands three times after waking up from night sleep.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: قَال أَبُو بَكر لِعُمَر رضي الله عنهما بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : انْطَلِق بِنَا إِلَى أُمِّ أَيمَنَ -رَضِي الله عنها- نَزُورُهَا كَمَا كَانَ رَسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزُورُها، فَلَمَّا انتَهَيَا إِلَيهَا، بَكَت، فَقَالاَ لَهَا: مَا يُبكِيك؟ أَمَا تَعْلَمِين أَنَّ ما عِنْد الله خَيرٌ لِرَسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ فَقَالَت: مَا أَبْكِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُون أَعلَم أَنَّ مَا عِندَ الله تعالى خَيرٌ لِرَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وَلَكِن أَبكِي أَنَّ الوَحي قَدْ انْقَطَع مِنَ السَّمَاء؛ فَهَيَجَتْهُمَا عَلَى البُكَاء؛ فَجَعَلاَ يَبْكِيَان مَعَهَا.

3035 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: After the Prophet's death, Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with both of them): "Let us visit Umm Ayman, just as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to visit her." When they came to her, she wept. They said to her: "What makes you weep? Do you not know that what is with Allah is better for the Messenger of Allah?" She said: "I am not weeping because of not knowing that what is with Allah is better for the Messenger of Allah, but I weep because the revelation from the sky has stopped." Her words moved them to tears and they began to weep along with her.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) were the most eager of people to follow the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) in every aspect. They would even walk in the same path that he used to walk in, sit in the same places he used to sit in and do everything they knew he used to do. This Hadīth is a proof of that, as Abu Bakr and ‘Umar visited a woman whom the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to visit. They visited her only because of this. When they arrived at her home, she began to weep. They said to her why are you weeping? Do you not know that what Allah, Glorified and Exalted be He, has prepared for His Messenger is better than this world? She replied: I do not weep because of that, but rather because the revelation has ceased. This is because when the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) passed away, the revelation stopped, as there is no revelation after him. That is why Allah perfected the Shariah before he passed away. Allah, the Almighty, says: {This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion} [Al-Mā‘idah: 3]. Upon hearing her words, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar started weeping as well because she reminded them of what they had forgotten.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْتَهُ، فَذَكَرَ اللهَ عِنْدَ دُخُولِهِ وَعِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ، قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ: لَا مَبِيتَ لَكُمْ، وَلَا عَشَاءَ، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ، فَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللهَ عِنْدَ دُخُولِهِ، قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ: أَدْرَكْتُمُ الْمَبِيتَ، وَإِذَا لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللهَ عِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ، قَالَ: أَدْرَكْتُمُ الْمَبِيتَ وَالْعَشَاءَ».

3037 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that he heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "When one mentions Allah's name upon entering his house and upon eating, the devil says (to his companions): 'There is no night shelter nor supper here for you.' However, when one does not mention Allah's name upon entering his house, the devil says: 'You have found yourselves a night shelter.' If one does not mention Allah's name when starting to eat, the devil says: 'You have found yourselves both a night shelter and supper.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commands us to mention Allah upon entering the house and before eating. When one mentions Allah saying: "Bismillāh" (in the Name of Allah) upon entering his house and before eating, the devil says to his companions: You shall not have a night shelter or supper in this house whose owner has sought protection against you by mentioning Allah Almighty. However, if one enters his house without mentioning Allah upon entering and before eating, the devil informs his companions that they will have a night shelter and supper in this house.

लाभ

It is recommended to mention Allah upon entering the house and before eating as the devil spends the night in the houses and eats from its dwellers' food if they do not mention the name of Allah Almighty.

The devil is closely observing the son of Adam in his deeds, acts, and all his affairs. So, when one is heedless of Dhikr (remembrance of Allah), the devil achieves what he wants from him.

Dhikr repels the devil.

Every devil has followers and allies who rejoice at his words and follow his commands.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن سيرين قال: «اسْتَقبَلنَا أَنَسًا حِين قَدِم مِن الشَّام، فَلَقِينَاه بِعَينِ التَّمرِ، فَرَأَيتُهُ يُصَلِّي على حِمَار، وَوَجهُهُ مِن ذَا الجَانِب -يعني عن يَسَارِ القِبلَة- فقلت: رَأَيتُك تُصَلِّي لِغَيرِ القِبلَة؟ فقال: لَولاَ أنِّي رَأيتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُه ما فَعَلتُه».

3039 Anas ibn Sirīn reported: 'We received Anas [ibn Mālik] when he returned from Syria and met him at ‘Ayn At-Tamr. I saw him pray on a donkey, and his face was to this side, i.e. to the left side of the Qiblah. I said to him: "I saw you pray towards a direction other than the Qiblah!" He said: "Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) doing so, I would not have done it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) returned from Syria and people received him because of his high status and wide knowledge. The narrator, who was among the people who received him, saw him pray on on a donkey towards the left side of the Qiblah. He asked him about that, and Anas told them that he had seen the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) do that; otherwise, he would not have done it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه قال: ارْقَبُوا محمَّدًا -صلَّى اللهُ عليهِ وسلَّم- فِي أَهلِ بَيتِهِ.

3041 Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "Show reverence to Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) by honoring his family members."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح موقوفًا على أبي بكر الصديق -رضي الله عنه)

व्याख्या

The report of Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) contains proof of the Companions' recognition of the rights of the Messenger's household and proof of the respect and reverence for them. There are two types of rights that are due to anyone from the prophetic household who was steadfast in the religion and followed the Prophet's Sunnah: their right for being Muslims, besides their right for being relatives of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The report of Abu Bakr indicates that he and the Companions loved the household of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and advised the later generations to revere them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي شُريح خُويلد بن عمرو الخزاعي عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: «مَنْ كَان يُؤمِن بِاللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِم ضَيفَه جَائِزَتَه»، قَالوا: وما جَائِزَتُهُ؟ يَا رسول الله، قال: «يَومُهُ ولَيلَتُهُ، والضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ، فَمَا كَانَ وَرَاءَ ذَلك فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيه». وفي رواية: «لا يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يُقِيمَ عِنْدَ أَخِيهِ حَتَّى يؤْثِمَهُ» قالوا: يَا رَسول الله، وَكَيفَ يُؤْثِمَهُ؟ قال: «يُقِيمُ عِندَهُ ولاَ شَيءَ لَهُ يُقرِيهِ بهِ».

3042 Abu Shurayh Khuwaylid ibn ‘Amr al-Khuzā‘i reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day let him honor his guest with his due reward." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is his due reward?" He said: "A day and a night (of excellent accommodation), and hospitality is for three days, and whatever is beyond that is charity offered to him." In another version: "It is not lawful for a guest to stay (for long) at the home of his brother to the point that he causes him to sin." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how does he cause him to sin?" He said: "He overstays with him till he has nothing to serve to him."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth of Abu Shurayh al-Khuzā‘i (may Allah be pleased with him) highlights the principle of honoring and serving the guest. He reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day let him honor his guest." And this is meant to encourage and urge honoring the guest, and it means that honoring the guest is a sign of belief in Allah and the Last Day and perfect faith in Allah and the Last Day. Some of the ways one can honor guests: meeting him with a cheerful face, saying good words to him, and offering him food for three days. On the first day, he should be generous to him as much as he can, and on the remaining days he serves him from what he can afford without going beyond what is normal, so that he does not burden the guest or himself. After the three days, it is considered charity. If he wishes to (continue) he may, and if not he may desist. Regarding his statement: "Let him honor his guest with his due reward for a day and a night, and hospitality is three days", the scholars said that 'reward' means giving much care to the guest for a day and a night and present to him as much kindness and goodness as he can. As for the second and third days, he feeds him what is available with him, and he does not exceed what is customary. What is beyond three days is charity and favor. If he wishes he may do so and if he wishes he may desist. In the version of Muslim: "And it is not lawful for him to stay at his home to the point that he causes him to sin", meaning it is not permissible for the guest to stay at the host's home more than three days until he causes him to fall into sin, as he may backbite him for overstaying, say indirect speech that may offense him, or have unlawful suspicions of him. All this applies in case the guest stays beyond three days without an invitation from the host. The standard of honoring the guest differs depending on the condition of the guest; a noble person should be honored with what is befitting for him, a middle-class person should be honored with what is befitting for him, and there are others who are below that.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: خَرَجتُ معَ جَرِير بنِ عَبدِ الله البَجَلِي رضي الله عنه في سَفَرٍ، فَكَانَ يَخْدُمُنِي، فقُلتُ لَهُ: لا تفْعَل، فقَال: إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيتُ الأَنْصَارَ تَصْنَعُ بِرَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيئًا آلَيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي أَنْ لاَ أَصْحَبَ أَحدًا مِنْهُم إِلاَّ خَدَمْتُه.

3043 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went out with Jarīr ibn ‘Abdullāh al-Bajali on a journey, and he served me. I said to him: "Do not do that!" He said: "I saw the Ansār do something with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) after which I took a pledge upon myself that I would not accompany anyone of them without serving him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Jarīr ibn ‘Abdullāh al-Bajali (may Allah be pleased with him) went out for a journey, in which he used to serve his companions, who were some men of the Ansār. Among them was Anas ibn Mālik, who was younger than Jarīr. It was said to him: "How do you serve them when you are a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him?!" Jarīr replied: "I saw the Ansār do something with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) after which I took an oath upon myself that I would never accompany anyone of them without serving him." This is a form of honoring those who honor the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). In fact, honoring and respecting a man's companions is part of honoring and respecting the man himself. That is why Jarīr regarded that honoring those people is part of honoring the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الْكَبَائِرُ: الْإِشْرَاكُ بِاللهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ، وَالْيَمِينُ الْغَمُوسُ».

3044 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Aas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The major sins are associating partners with Allah, undutifulness to parents, murder, and intentional false oath."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) demonstrates the major sins, whose perpetrators are given a severe warning in this world and the Hereafter. The first of them is "associating partners with Allah": This is to devote any form of worship to other than Allah and regard anyone as equal to Allah in His peculiar traits, including His divinity, lordship, names, and attributes. The second among them is "undutifulness to parents": Anything that causes hurt to one's parents, whether by word or deed and not showing kindness to them. The third among them is "murder": without right, like killing by way of oppression and aggression. And the fourth is "the intentional false oath": This is to take a false oath while knowing it to be false. It is called that (in Arabic: ghamūs) because it dips (taghmis) its perpetrator in sin or Hellfire.

लाभ

There is no expiation for the intentional false oath due to its severity and magnitude, yet it requires repentance.

The Hadīth mentions these four major sins only to show the gravity of their sinfulness, and it does not list all major sins.

Sins are divided into major and minor. Major sins are every sin that entails a worldly penalty, like the prescribed punishments and curses, or a threat regarding the Hereafter, such as the threat of entering Hellfire. There are different levels of major sins, some more severe than others regarding prohibition. Minor sins are the sins other than the major ones.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا، فَيَنْظُرُ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ، فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ، فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ فِتْنَةِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَتْ فِي النِّسَاءِ».

3053 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Life in this world is sweet and green, and indeed, Allah has made you successors there to see how you will behave. So, be cautious of this world and be cautious of women, for indeed, the first temptation of the children of Israel was due to women."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies that this worldly life has a sweet taste and looks green and alluring. Hence, man gets deceived by this worldly life, indulges in its pleasures, and makes it his biggest concern. Allah Almighty has made us successors of one another in this worldly life to see how we behave; and whether we obey or disobey Him. Then he said: Beware of being deceived by the worldly pleasures and adornment that will cause you to abandon Allah's commands and fall into His prohibitions. Among the gravest worldly trials that one must beware of is women's temptation, which was the first temptation the children of Israel fell into.

लाभ

It encourages adherence to piety without being preoccupied with worldly pleasures and adornment.

Warning against being tempted by women either through gazing, allowing them to mingle with foreign men, etc.

Women's temptation is among the gravest worldly trials.

Taking lessons from the previous nations, such as what happened to the Children of Israel could happen to others as well.

In the case of the wife, a woman's temptation might be by asking her husband what he cannot afford, thus, distracting him from seeking religious affairs and urging him to exert himself in seeking this world. As for the foreign woman, her temptation lies in alluring men and making them deviate from the truth when she goes out and mixes with them, particularly if she is not wearing Hijāb and is exposing her adornment. This might lead to falling into various degrees of adultery. So, the believer must hold onto Allah and ask Him to save him from their temptation.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رسولُ اللَّه -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم-: «الحَيَاءُ لاَ يَأْتِي إِلاَّ بِخَيرٍ». وفي رواية : «الحَيَاءُ خَيرٌ كُلُّهٌ» أو قال: «الحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيرٌ».

3055 ‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Modesty brings nothing but good." In another narration: "All of modesty is good."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Modesty is the kind of trait that induces humans to perform actions that beautify and adorn and to abandon actions that defile and dishonor. Hence, it brings nothing but good. The reason the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said this is because he met someone who was advising his brother against excessive modesty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّتِكَ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْ تُضِلَّنِي، أَنْتَ الْحَيُّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ، وَالْجِنُّ وَالْإِنْسُ يَمُوتُونَ».

3056 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "Allāhumma laka aslamt, wa bika āmant, wa ‘alayka tawakkalt, wa ’ilayka anabt, wa bika khāsamt. Allāhumma inni a‘ūdhu bi‘izzatika, la ilāha illa ant, an tudillani. Anta al-hayyu alladhi la yamūt, wal-jinnu wal-insu yamūtūn. (O Allah, I surrender to You, I believe in You, I rely upon You, to You I repent, and with Your help I dispute. I seek refuge in Your Might. There is no god but You, that You do not lead me astray. You are the Ever-Living Who never dies, but the Jinn and humans die)."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim; this is the wording of Muslim, and Al-Bukhāri narrated a summarised version]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to supplicate saying: (O Allah, I surrender to You) and I submit to You. (I believe in You), I accept, and I admit. (I rely upon You), I entrust my affairs, and I depend on You. (I repent to You), I return, and I turn to You. (And with Your help I dispute) and argue with Your enemies. (O Allah, I seek refuge) and shelter (in Your might), power, and dominance. (There is no god but You) and no deity is truly worthy of worship but You (that You do not lead me astray) from guidance and the attainment of Your pleasure. (You are the Ever-Living Who never dies) or perishes (but the jinn and humans die).

लाभ

It is legitimate to begin with praise before making any request.

It is obligatory to rely upon Allah Almighty alone and seek protection from Him, as He possesses the attributes of perfection. He alone is to be relied upon, while all of the creations are powerless and ultimately face death, so they are unfit to rely upon.

Following the Prophet's example in supplicating with these comprehensive words, which express true faith and ultimate certainty.

As-Sindi said: His statement (You are the Ever-Living) means: We should seek refuge with You and no one else.

स्रोत की साइट पर

كَانَ ابنُ عمرَ -رضِيَ الله عنهما- يَقُول لِلرَّجُل إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا: ادْنُ مِنِّي حَتَّى أُوَّدِعَكَ كَمَا كَان رسولُ الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- يُوَدِّعُنَا، فَيقُول: «أَسْتَوْدِعُ الله دِينَكَ، وَأَمَانَتَكَ، وَخَوَاتِيمَ عَمَلِكَ». وعن عبد الله بن يزيد الخطمي رضي الله عنه- قال: كَانَ رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوَدِّعَ الجَيشَ، قال: «أَسْتَودِعُ الله دِينَكُم، وَأَمَانَتَكُم، وخَوَاتِيمَ أَعْمَالِكُم».

3058 When a man was to set out on a journey, ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) would say to him: "Draw near to me so that I may bid you farewell as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to bid us farewell. He would say: 'I entrust Allah with your religion, your trusts, and your last deeds.'" ‘Abdullāh ibn Yazīd al-Khatmi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would bid farewell to the departing army by saying: "I entrust Allah with your religion, your trusts, and your last deeds."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيحان)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) used to say to any man who wished to travel: "Come close to me so that I may bid you farewell as the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would bid us farewell." This demonstrates how committed the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) adhered to the Messenger’s Sunnah. In other narrations, it is stated that he would take the traveler's hand and not leave it. He would do this out of modesty and as an expression of ultimate love and mercy. He would ask Allah to protect his religion and his trusts, which is everything that a person is entrusted with including both people's trusts and Allah's rights. A traveler is always communicating and dealing with people, and hence the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated Allah, the Almighty, to protect his trusts and to make him avoid betraying the trusts of people. Thus, when he returns to his family, he would have avoided everything that could harm him in the future, in his religion, and in this world. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would use this supplication when bidding his Companions farewell whenever they would leave to fight in the cause of Allah. He used to bid them farewell with this supplication so that they would succeed and emerge triumphant over their enemies while also observing the obligations of Allah during the battle.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأ في بيتِهِ، ثُمَّ خَرَج، فقَال: لَأَلْزَمَنَّ رسُول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ولَأَكُونَنَّ مَعَهُ يَومِي هَذَا، فَجَاءَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَسَألَ عَنِ النبيِّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- فَقَالُوا وَجَّهَ هَاهُنَا، قال: فَخَرَجْتُ عَلَى أَثَرِهِ أَسأَلُ عنْهُ، حتَّى دخَلَ بِئْرَ أَرِيسٍ، فَجَلَستُ عِندَ البَابِ حتَّى قَضَى رسُولُ الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- حَاجَتَهُ وَتَوَضَّأ، فَقُمتُ إِلَيهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ جَلَسَ عَلَى بِئْرِ أَرِيسٍ وَتَوَسَّطَ قُفَّهَا، وكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيهِ وَدلَّاهُمَا فِي البِئرِ، فَسَلَّمتُ علَيه ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ، فَجَلَسْتُ عِند البَابِ، فقُلتُ: لأَكُونَنَّ بَوَّابَ رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- اليَومَ، فجَاءَ أَبُو بَكر -رضِيَ الله عنْهُ- فَدَفَعَ البَابَ، فقُلتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فقُلتُ: عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبتُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رسُولَ الله، هَذَا أبُو بكرٍ يَسْتَأذِنُ، فقَالَ: «ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالجَنَّةِ» فَأَقْبَلْتُ حتَّى قُلتُ لَأَبِي بَكْرٍ: ادْخُلْ وَرَسُولُ الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- يُبَشِّرُكَ بِالْجَنَّةِ، فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكرٍ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عَن يَمِينِ النبيِّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- مَعَهُ فِي القُفِّ، ودَلَّى رِجْلَيهِ فِي البِئْرِ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ وَجَلَسْتُ، وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ أَخِي يَتَوَضَّأ وَيَلْحَقُنِي، فَقُلْتُ: إِنْ يُرِدِ اللهُ بِفُلاَنٍ - يُريِدُ أَخَاهُ - خَيرًا يَأتِ بِهِ، فَإِذَا إِنسَانٌ يُحَرِّكُ البَّابَ، فقُلتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فقَالَ: عُمَرُ بن الخَطَّابِ، فقُلتُ: عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيهِ وقُلْتُ: هَذَا عُمَرُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ؟ فَقَال: «ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالجَنَّةِ» فَجِئْتُ عُمَرَ، فَقُلتُ: أَذِنَ وَيُبَشِّرُكَ رَسُولُ الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- بِالجَنَّةِ، فَدَخَلَ فَجَلَسَ مَعَ رسُولِ الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- فِي القُفِّ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَدَلَّى رِجْلَيهِ فِي البِئْرِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ، فَقُلتُ: إِن يُرِدِ اللهُ بِفُلاَنٍ خَيرًا -يعنِي أَخَاهُ- يَأتِ بِهِ، فَجَاءَ إِنسَانٌ فَحَرَّكَ البَابَ، فقُلتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فقَالَ: عُثمَانُ بنُ عَفَّان، فقُلتُ: عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، وَجِئتُ النبِيَّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- فَأَخبَرتُهُ، فقَالَ: «ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرهُ بِالجَنَّةِ مَعَ بَلوَى تُصِيبُهُ» فَجِئتُ، فقُلتُ: ادْخُل وَيُبَشِّرُكَ رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- بِالجَنَّةِ مَعَ بَلوَى تُصِيبُكَ، فَدَخَلَ فَوَجَدَ القُفَّ قَدْ مُلِئَ، فَجَلَسَ وِجَاهَهُم مِنَ الشِقِّ الآخَرِ. قال سعيد بنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ: فَأَوَّلْتُهَا قُبُورَهُم. وزاد في رواية: وَأَمَرَنِي رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- بِحفظِ البابِ، وفيها: أنَّ عُثمَانَ حِينَ بَشَّرَهُ حَمِدَ الله -تَعَالَى-، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ.

3073 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he performed ablution in his house and then came out saying: "I would remain with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the whole day long." He came to the mosque and asked about the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). They said: "He has gone in this direction." He (Abu Mūsa) said: "I followed his steps asking about him until I came to Bi'r Arīs (a well in the suburbs of Madīnah). I sat by its door until the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had relieved himself and then performed ablution. I went to him and he was sitting at the well in the middle of its elevated edge with his shanks uncovered up to the knees and his legs dangling in that well. I greeted him then came back and sat at the door saying: 'Today, I shall be the gatekeeper of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).' Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) came and pushed the door and I said: 'Who is it?' He said: 'This is Abu Bakr.' I said: 'Wait, please.' I went and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr seeks permission to come in.' He said: 'Let him in and give him glad tidings of Paradise.' I came and said to Abu Bakr: 'Come in, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gives you glad tidings of Paradise.' Abu Bakr went in and sat on the right side of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the elevated edge and dangled his feet in the well just as the Messenger of Allah had done, and he uncovered his shanks. I then returned and sat there, and I had left my brother performing ablution and he was to meet me, and I said: 'If Allah intends goodness for so and so (meaning his brother), He would bring him here.' As I was thinking of this, someone moved the door. I said: 'Who is it?' He said: 'This is ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb.' I said: 'Wait, please.' Then, I went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, ‘Umar seeks permission to come in.' He said: 'Let him in and give him glad tidings of Paradise.' I came to ‘Umar and said: 'He gave permission, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gives you glad tidings of Paradise.' He went in and sat on the edge on the left side of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and dangled his feet in the well. I then returned and sat and said: 'If Allah intends goodness for so and so (meaning his brother), He would bring him here.' Then, another person came and moved the door and I said: 'Who is it?' He said: 'This is ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān.' I said: 'Wait, please.' I then came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him, so he said: 'Let him in and give him glad tidings of Paradise along with an affliction that will befall him.' I came and said: 'Come in and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gives you glad tidings of Paradise along with an affliction that will befall you.' He went in and saw that the edge of the well was fully occupied so he sat on the other side facing them." Sa‘īd ibn al-Musayyib said: "I interpreted this (order of sitting) as the way their graves would be arranged." Another version has the following addition: "and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered me to guard the door." It also says that when ‘Uthmān was given glad tidings of Paradise and an affliction, he said: "Praise be to Allah" and then said: "Allah helps!"

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that one day he performed ablution at home then set out seeking the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: "Today, I shall stick to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." i.e. I will be with him as he comes and goes. So, he went to the mosque, because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was either in the mosque or at home tending to his family's needs or helping his companions with their affairs. He did not find him in the mosque. So, he inquired about him and the people told him that he walked in a certain direction. They pointed to the direction of Arīs, a well in the outskirts of Qubā'. Abu Mūsa then pursued him until he arrived at the well and found the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) there. He stayed at the gate of the orchard wherein the well was. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) answered the call of nature and then performed ablution and sat at the center of the edge of the well, dangling his legs and uncovering his shins. Abu Mūsa was guarding the door of the well, acting as a guard for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) sought permission to enter, but Abu Mūsa did not permit him until he informed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that Abu Bakr was seeking permission. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him to let Abu Bakr in and to give him glad tidings of Paradise. Such great tidings, indeed; giving him glad tidings of Paradise and then permitting him to enter to be in the Prophet's company. Abu Bakr entered and found the Prophet sitting in the center of the well's edge. He sat on his right side because the Prophet loved to start with the right side in all things. So, Abu Bakr sat on his right and did as the Prophet did. He dangled his feet in the well and uncovered his shins, disliking to sit in a way different from the way the Prophet was sitting. Abu Mūsa, who had left his brother performing ablution to catch up with him later, said that if Allah willed good for his brother, He will bring him there. And if he came and sought permission, he would be given glad tidings of Paradise. However, another man sought permission. Abu Mūsa went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said that it was ʿUmar. So, he told him to let him in and to give him glad tidings of Paradise. He let him in and told him that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him) gave him glad tidings of Paradise. ‘Umar went in and found the Prophet and Abu Bakr sitting on the edge of the well. He sat on the left of the Prophet. The well was narrow and not wide, and so the three of them filled one side. Then, ‘Uthmān sought permission to enter, and Abu Mūsa sought permission for him in the same manner. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him to let ‘Uthmān in and to give him glad tidings of Paradise after a calamity that would befall him. So, he was given tidings of both Paradise and a calamity. In response, ‘Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with him) praised Allah for the glad tidings of Paradise and said that Allah is the One sought for help to overcome that calamity. He then went in and found the edge of the well (on one side) fully occupied as it was not very wide. So, he went to the opposite side, sat there, dangled his feet, and uncovered his shins. Sa‘īd ibn al-Musayyib, a leading Tābi‘i (from the generation that followed the Companions) interpreted this order of sitting to be their graves, since the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), Abu Bakr, and ‘Umar were all buried in one room, and when they were alive, they came and went together. The Prophet would always say "I, Abu Bakr, and ʿUmar went" and "I, Abu Bakr, and ‘Umar came!" So, they were his companions and ministers, and on the Day of Resurrection they will come out of their graves together. They are together in this world and in the Hereafter. So, ‘Uthmān sat opposite them, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave him glad tidings of Paradise after a calamity that would befall him. This calamity is what happened to him when the people rebelled against him and murdered him at his home in Madīnah. They killed him while he was reciting the Qur’an, with the Book of Allah before him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: « المَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ ». وفي رواية: قِيلَ لِلنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ القَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَق بهم؟ قال: « المَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ». عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله، كَيفَ تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ أحَبَّ قَومًا ولم يَلحَق بِهم؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «المَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ».

3074 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "One will be with those whom he loves." Another narration reads: "It was said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): 'What about a man who loves some people but he cannot be as good as them?' He said: 'One will be with those whom he loves.'" ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about a man who loves some people but cannot catch up with their good deeds?' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'One will be with those whom he loves.’"

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيحان)

व्याख्या

In the Hereafter, one will be with those whom he used to love in the worldly life. This Hadīth encourages having strong love for the messengers of Allah, the righteous people, and their followers according to their ranks. It also warns against loving those who oppose them. Love is a proof of one's strong relationship and connection with the one whom he loves, his agreement with his morals, and following his example. It is a proof of these things and leads to them as well. Also, whoever loves Allah, the Almighty, that very love is something that brings one closer to Him. Indeed, Allah is the Most Appreciative. He grants the one seeking His closeness a multiplied amount of what one exerts. Being with those whom one loves does not necessarily mean being equal in status or position. That differs according to one's good deeds and profitable actions. Being "with" them occurs by their mere sharing in something, not necessarily everything. If it happens that all enter Paradise, then they are all with each other, even if the degrees vary. So, whoever loves the Messenger (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) or one of the believers, then he will be with him in Paradise by his good intention, because it is the fundamental element, and actions are subordinate to it. It is not necessarily understood that being with someone means occupying the same degree as his, or receiving the same reward as his from all aspects.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُمْسِكَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَكَرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ وَهُوَ يَبُولُ، وَلَا يَتَمَسَّحْ مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَلَا يَتَنَفَّسْ فِي الْإِنَاءِ».

3079 Abu Qatādah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should hold his penis with his right hand while urinating, nor wipe himself after answering the call of nature using his right hand, nor breathe into the vessel."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified here some manners as he forbade men from holding their penis with their right hand while urinating and forbade the act of removing impurity from the private parts, front or back, with the right hand because the right hand is meant to be used for noble matters. He also forbade breathing into the vessel from which one is drinking.

लाभ

Demonstrating how Islam is in the lead when it comes to manners and cleanliness.

Avoiding filth, but if one has to touch it, then let him do so with his left hand.

Highlighting the nobility of the right hand and its superiority over the left one.

Perfection of the Islamic Shariah and comprehensiveness of its teachings.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «ليس منا من لم يَرحمْ صغيرنا، ويَعرفْ شَرَفَ كبيرنا».

3083 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He does not belong to us who does not show mercy to our young and honor our old."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A Muslim is not compliant with the Sunnah of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) if he is not merciful to the younger members of the community by treating them with compassion and jolliness. The same is true if he does not treat the older members of the community with due respect and veneration. The expression "he does not belong to us" is intended as a warning and threat, not that such conduct actually takes the person out of the fold of Islam.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ، فَقَالَ: مَتَى السَّاعَةُ؟ قَالَ: «وَمَاذَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا». قَالَ: لاَ شَيْءَ، إِلَّا أَنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «أَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ». قَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَمَا فَرِحْنَا بِشَيْءٍ، فَرِحْنَا بِقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ» قَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ مَعَهُمْ بِحُبِّي إِيَّاهُمْ، وَإِنْ لَمْ أَعْمَلْ بِمِثْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ.

3087 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "When is the Hour?" He said: "What have you prepared for it?" He said: "Nothing, except that I love Allah and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." He said: "You will be with whom you love." Anas said: We did not feel more joyful than we did due to the Prophet's statement: "You will be with whom you love." Anas said: I love the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and I hope I will be with them by virtue of my love for them, even if I did not perform deeds like their deeds.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A Bedouin man, among the dwellers of the desert, asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the time of the Hour. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: What righteous deeds have you prepared for it? The questioner said: I have not prepared much deeds for it, except that I love Allah and His Messenger. He did not mention any other act of worship, be it by the heart, body, or property, for these are all branches of love dependent on it, and because true love motivates a person to strive to do righteous deeds. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: You will be with whom you love in Paradise. The Prophet's Companions greatly rejoiced at this good news. Then, Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) informed that he loved the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and Abu Bakr and ‘Umar and hoped he would be with them, even though his deeds were not like their deeds.

लाभ

The Hadīth demonstrates the Prophet's wisdom through his reply to the questioner. He guided him to what concerns him and helps him attain salvation, namely to get prepared for the Hereafter by beneficial and pious deeds.

Allah Almighty has kept knowledge of the Hour hidden from the people so that everyone will always be ready and prepared for meeting Allah.

It highlights the merit of loving Allah and His Messenger and the righteous believers and warns of loving the polytheists.

The Prophet's statement "You will be with whom you love" does not mean that they will be equal in rank and status. The meaning is that they will be in Paradise and able to see each other, even if the distance between them is great.

The Hadīth directs a Muslim to preoccupy himself with things that are better and more beneficial for him and refrain from asking about things that bring him no benefit.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: خَسَفَت الشمس على زمان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم . فقام فَزِعًا، ويخشى أن تكون الساعة، حتى أتى المسجد، فقام، فصلى بأطول قيام وسجود، ما رأيته يفعله في صلاته قطُّ، ثم قال: إن هذه الآيات التي يُرْسِلُهَا الله عز وجل : لا تكون لموت أحد ولا لحياته، ولكن الله يُرْسِلُهَا يُخَوِّفُ بها عباده، فإذا رأيتم منها شيئا فَافْزَعُوا إلى ذكر الله و دُعَائِهِ وَاسْتِغْفَارِهِ.

3102 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He stood in great anxiety fearing that it might be the Doomsday, till he came to the mosque. He stood up to pray with prolonged standing and prostration such as I never saw him doing in prayer; and then he said: "These are the signs which Allah sends, not on account of the death of anyone or life of any one, but Allah sends them to frighten His servants thereby. So when you see any such thing, hasten to remember Him, supplicate Him, and beg pardon from Him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When the sunlight vanished, or partially disappeared, during the Prophet's lifetime, he stood up in panic, as his complete knowledge of his Lord made him constantly fearful and watchful, given the misguidance and transgression of most people on earth or the possible imminence of Doomsday. So, he entered the mosque and led people in the Eclipse Prayer, prolonging the standing and prostration in a way not seen before, a sign of repentance and pursuit of forgiveness from Allah, the Almighty. Having finished his earnest supplication, the Prophet turned to people, exhorting them and explaining that Allah sends these signs to His servants as a lesson, a reminder, and a means of intimidation, so that they may hasten to remember their Lord, invoke Him, and engage in prayer.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: اشترى رجل من رجل عَقَارًا، فوجد الذي اشترى العَقَارَ في عَقَارِه جَرَّةً فيها ذهب، فقال له الذي اشترى العقار: خذ ذهبك، إنما اشتريت منك الأرض ولم أَشْتَرِ الذهب، وقال الذي له الأرض: إنما بِعْتُكَ الأرض وما فيها، فتحاكما إلى رجل، فقال الذي تحاكما إليه: أَلَكُمَا ولد؟ قال أحدهما: لي غلام، وقال الآخر: لي جارية قال: أنكحا الغلام الجارية، وأنفقا على أنفسهما منه وتَصَدَّقَا.

3119 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A man bought a piece of land from another man, and the one who bought the land found in his land a jar containing gold. The one who bought the land said to the other: 'Take your gold. I only bought the land; I did not buy the gold.' The one who owned the land said: 'I sold you the land along with everything in it.' So they turned to a man seeking his judgment. The person they sought his judgment said to both of them: 'Do you have any children?' One of them said: 'I have a son.' The other said: 'I have a daughter.' He said: 'Marry the boy to the girl, spend it on their living expenses and give charity.’"

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with multiple versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) tells us that a man bought a piece of land from another man and the buyer found gold in it. Out of his strong religious prudence, he returned the gold to the seller because he bought the land, but not the gold. The seller also refused to take it out of his caution and religious prudence, and because he sold the land with everything in it. So, they sought legal settlement and they told the one who judged between them to send someone to take the gold and place it wherever he saw fit. The man refused but asked them if they had children. One of them said that he had a son and the other said he had a daughter. So, he suggested to them to marry the young man to the girl and to use some of the gold for their living expenses and to give some of it in charity.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه عن النبيِّ -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم- أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «الخَاِزنُ المسلم الأمين الَّذِي يُنْفِذُ ما أُمِرَ بِهِ فَيُعْطِيهِ كَامِلاً مُوَفَّراً طَيِّبَةً بِهِ نَفسُهُ فَيَدْفَعُه إلى الَّذِي أُمِرَ لَهُ بِهِ، أَحَدُ المُتَصَدِّقِين». وفي رواية: «الذي يُعطِي مَا أُمِرَ به».

3125 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "An honest Muslim storekeeper, who carries out the orders of his master and pays fully what he has been ordered to give with a good heart and pays to that person to whom he was ordered to pay, is regarded as one of the two charitable persons."

[Narrated by Bukhari - Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A trustee who is Muslim and honest and who carries out what is assigned to him, willingly and cheerfully, will be regarded as one of the two givers of charity. He should be Muslim, for if he is non-Muslim and honest, carrying out what is assigned to him, still he will not be rewarded for that, since non-Muslims will not obtain rewards in the Hereafter for their good deeds. Allah, the Almighty, says: {And We will regard what they have done of deeds and make them as dust dispersed} [Sūrat al-Furqān: 23]. He also says: {And whoever of you reverts from his religion [to disbelief] and dies while he is a disbeliever - for those, their deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and those are the companions of the Fire, they will abide therein eternally} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 217]. If a person performs good deeds and then converts to Islam, he will be rewarded for those past deeds. So, he should be Muslim and honest and should execute what is required of him, and finally he should do so willingly and cheerfully; in other words, he should not mistreat those he gives or remind them of the favors done to them. In this way, he will be regarded as one of the two givers of charity, though he has given nothing from his own money.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كان أخوانِ على عهد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وكان أحدُهما يأتي النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم والآخر يَحتَرِف، فَشَكَا الُمحتَرِف أَخَاه للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «لعَلَّك تُرزَقُ بِهِ».

3126 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: There were two brothers during the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). One of them used to come to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the other used to work to earn a living. Once, the working brother complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about his brother. Thereupon, he replied: "Perhaps you are granted sustenance because of him."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) said that there were two brothers at the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). One of them used to regularly attend the Prophet's gatherings and stay with him in order to acquire knowledge, and learn his words and actions. As for the other brother, he used to have a profession and work to earn a living. Once the one who was working complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about his brother who did not work. So, he told him soothingly that perhaps his financial support of his brother was the reason that sustenance had been made easy for him to attain. That is because Allah continues to aid the one, as long as he aids his brother.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الْجَلِيسِ الصَّالِحِ وَالْجَلِيسِ السَّوْءِ كَحَامِلِ الْمِسْكِ وَنَافِخِ الْكِيرِ، فَحَامِلُ الْمِسْكِ: إِمَّا أَنْ يُحْذِيَكَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَبْتَاعَ مِنْهُ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَجِدَ مِنْهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً، وَنَافِخُ الْكِيرِ: إِمَّا أَنْ يُحْرِقَ ثِيَابَكَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَجِدَ رِيحًا خَبِيثَةً».

3127 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, the example of the righteous companion and the evil companion is like that of the carrier of the musk and the blower of the bellows. The carrier of the musk will either give you, or you will buy from him, or you will get a pleasant smell from him, and the blower of the bellows will either burn your clothes or you will get an offensive smell."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) provided an example for two types of people: First type: The righteous companion and friend who guides others to Allah and to what pleases Him and helps others obey Him. His example is like that of the musk seller who will either give you some thereof, or you will buy from him, or you will smell and get from him a pleasant fragrance. Second type: The evil companion and friend who turns others away from the path of Allah and helps them commit sins, the one whom you see doing evil deeds and you receive criticism for being in his company. His example is like that of the blacksmith who blows his fire and either burns your clothes with the flying sparks of fire or you get a nasty smell from being close to him.

लाभ

Exemplification is permissible to make it easier for the listener to grasp the meaning.

Encouraging and urging people to accompany the righteous and the doers of good and avoid the doers of evil and those with bad morals.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يُسَبِّحُ على ظَهرِ رَاحِلَتِه حَيثُ كان وَجهُهُ، يُومِئُ بِرَأسِهِ، وكَان ابنُ عُمرَ يَفعَلُهُ». وفي رواية: «كان يُوتِرُ على بَعِيرِه». ولمسلم: «غَيرَ أنَّه لا يُصَلِّي عَليهَا المَكتُوبَة». وللبخاري: «إلا الفَرَائِض».

3128 Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer voluntary prayer on the back of his riding beast (camel), whatever direction it went. He would nod his head. Ibn ‘Umar would do so as well. Another version reads: "He used to perform Witr on top of his camel." A version by Muslim adds: "But he did not offer the obligatory prayer on top of it." A version by Al-Bukhāri states: "…except for the obligatory prayers."

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform the voluntary prayer only on the back of his riding beast, regardless of its direction. He would gesture with his head instead of bowing and prostration and did not bother to dismount to bow, prostrate himself, or face the Qiblah. This applies equally to the voluntary prayers, the regular Sunnah prayers, and other prayers fir specific reasons. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) however, did not do so when performing the obligatory prayers. In addition, he would offer the Witr prayer on the back of his camel.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال: لقد كنت على عَهْدِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاما، فكنت أحفظ عنه، فما يمنعني من القول إلا أن هاهنا رِجَالًا هم أَسَنُّ مِنِّي.

3130 Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was a boy during the time of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and I used to memorize some of what he said. Nothing prevented me from narrating (what I learned) except that there were men here who were older than me.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him) says that he was a young boy when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was alive, and he used to memorize some of the Prophet's statements. However, he would not narrate what he had heard out of respect for the senior Companions who were present.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمِنين رَضيَ اللهُ عنها قَالَتْ: جَاءَتْنِي مِسْكِينَةٌ تَحْمِلُ ابْنَتَيْنِ لَهَا، فَأَطْعَمْتُهَا ثَلَاثَ تَمَرَاتٍ، فَأَعْطَتْ كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا تَمْرَةً، وَرَفَعَتْ إِلَى فِيهَا تَمْرَةً لِتَأْكُلَهَا، فَاسْتَطْعَمَتْهَا ابْنَتَاهَا، فَشَقَّتِ التَّمْرَةَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَأْكُلَهَا بَيْنَهُمَا، فَأَعْجَبَنِي شَأْنُهَا، فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ قَدْ أَوْجَبَ لَهَا بِهَا الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ أَعْتَقَهَا بِهَا مِنَ النَّارِ».

3133 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: A poor woman came to me carrying her two daughters. So I gave her three dates to eat, and she gave one to each of her daughters. She then lifted a date to her mouth to eat it, but her daughters asked for it, so she split the date between the two of them. Her action amazed me. I mentioned what she did to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he said: "Indeed, Allah has made Paradise obligatory for her because of it, or He has freed her from Hellfire because of it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated that a poor woman carrying her two daughters came begging her. She gave her three dates. The woman gave each daughter one date and raised the third to her mouth to eat it. But her daughters asked for that date too, so she split it between them. ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) was deeply moved by her conduct and mentioned the woman's action to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He said: "Indeed, Allah has made Paradise obligatory for her because of it, or He has freed her from Hellfire because of it."

लाभ

The merit of charity, even if small, for it demonstrates the believer’s sincerity in his belief in his Lord, and his trust in Allah's promise and bounty.

The profound mercy of mothers toward their children and their intense fear for their well-being.

The merit of selflessness, compassion toward children, and exceptional kindness and gentleness toward daughters, for these are causes of entering Paradise and salvation from Hellfire.

One should not refrain from giving charity due to the smallness of the amount. Rather, the giver should donate whatever is easy for them, whether a little or much.

This Hadīth reveals the condition of the Prophet's household and how he and his family lived when there was nothing in their home to eat except one date or three dates.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «السَّاعِي عَلَى الأَرْمَلَةِ وَالمِسْكِينِ، كَالْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَوِ القَائِمِ اللَّيْلَ الصَّائِمِ النَّهَارَ».

3135 Abu Hurayrah reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The one who looks after a widow or a needy person is like one who performs Jihad in the cause of Allah, or one who regularly observes voluntary prayer at night and fasting during the day."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that the one who tends to the needs of a woman whose husband has died and has none to look after her or the needy person, and provides for them seeking the reward from Allah Almighty will have the same reward as the one who fights in the cause of Allah, or the one who performs the voluntary night prayer and never gets tired, and the one who always fasts incessantly.

लाभ

Promoting cooperation, solidarity, and the act of fulfilling the needs of the weak.

Worship includes every good deed and looking after the widows and the needy is an act of worship.

Ibn Hubayrah said: "This means that Allah Almighty combines for him the rewards of the one who fasts on a regular basis, the one who observes voluntary night prayer on a regular basis, and the one who engages in Jihad altogether. This is because he took care of the widow in place of her husband and took care of the needy person who was unable to take care of himself, thus, spending the surplus of his provision and giving his forbearance in charity, which makes his benefit equal to that of fasting, praying at night and engages in Jihad."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «أن رجلا زَارَ أخًا له في قرية أخرى، فأَرْصَدَ الله تعالى على مَدْرَجَتِهِ مَلَكًا، فلما أتى عليه، قال: أين تريد؟ قال: أريد أخًا لي في هذه القرية، قال: هل لك عليه من نعمةٍ تَرُبُّهَا عليه؟ قال: لا، غيرَ أني أَحْبَبْتُهُ في الله تعالى ، قال: فإني رسولُ الله إليك بأنَّ الله قد أَحَبَّكَ كما أَحْبَبْتَهُ فيه».

3136 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A man set out to visit a brother (in faith) in another town, so Allah sent an angel to wait for him on his way. When he met the angel, the latter said: 'Where are you going?' He said: 'I am going to visit my brother in this town.' The angel said: 'Are you returning a favor?' He said: 'No, only that I love him for the sake of Allah, the Exalted.' Thereupon the angel said: 'I am a messenger from Allah to you to tell you that Allah loves you as you love him for His sake.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recounts that a man from the past nations set out to visit a brother in faith in another town. Allah, the Exalted, sent an angel to watch over him and protect him on the way. The angel asked him where he was going. The man said that he was going to visit a brother in religion in that town. So the angel asked if that was his slave, son, dependent, or someone whom he benefits from or whom he owes a favor. The man replied in the negative, saying that he only loved that person for the sake of Allah and wished to gain the pleasure of Allah by visiting him. Thereupon, the angel told him that he was a messenger from Allah to tell him that Allah loves him just as he loves his brother for the sake of Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: كُنَّ أزواجُ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عنده، فأقبلت فاطمة رضي الله عنها تمشي، ما تُخْطِئُ مِشْيَتُها من مِشْيَةِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئًا، فلما رآها رَحَّبَ بها، وقال: «مَرْحَبًا بابنتي»، ثم أجلسها عن يمينه أو عن شماله، ثم سَارَّهَا فبكت بُكاءً شديدًا، فلما رأى جَزَعَهَا، سَارَّهَا الثانية فضحكت، فقلتُ لها: خَصَّكِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين نسائه بالسِّرَارِ، ثم أنت تَبْكِينَ! فلما قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سألتها: ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قالت: ما كنت لأُفْشِيَ على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ، فلما توفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلتُ: عَزَمْتُ عليك بما لي عليك من الحق، لما حَدَّثْتِنِي ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ فقالت: أما الآن فنعم، أما حين سَارَّنِي في المرة الأولى فأخبرني أن جبريل كان يُعارضه القرآن في كل سنة مرة أو مرتين، وأنه عارضه الآن مرتين، وإني لا أرى الأَجَلَ إلا قد اقترب، فاتقي الله واصبري، فإنه نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أنا لك، فبكيت بكائي الذي رأيتِ، فلما رأى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثانية، فقال: «يا فاطمة، أما تَرْضَينَ أن تكوني سيدة نساء المؤمنين، أو سيدة نساء هذه الأمة؟» فضحكتُ ضحكي الذي رأيتِ.

3139 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The the Prophet's wives were with him when Fātimah (may Allah be pleased with her) came walking. Her gait was exactly similar to the gait of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). When he saw her, he welcomed her saying: "Welcome, my daughter." He made her sit on his right side or on his left side. Then he said something secretly to her and she wept bitterly. When he found her in grief, he said to her something secretly for the second time and she laughed. I said to her: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has singled you out with talking to you secretly, excluding all his wives, and you weep!" When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went away, I said to her: "What did the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say to you?" Thereupon she said: "I am not going to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) died, I said to her: "I adjure you by the right that I have upon you that you should tell me what the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to you." She said: "Yes, now I can do that. When he talked to me secretly for the first time he informed me that Jibrīl was in the habit of reciting the Qur'an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived that his death was quite near, so fear Allah and be patient, and he told me that he would be an excellent predecessor for me, and so I wept as you saw me. Then when he saw me in grief, he talked to me secretly for the second time and said: 'O Fātimah, would it please you to know that you will be the head of the believing women or the head of the women of this Ummah?' So I laughed and it was that laughter which you saw.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet's wives were sitting with him when Fātimah (may Allah be pleased with her) came to visit him in his final illness. Fātimah came in walking exactly like the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). It was the Prophet's habit to stand up for his daughter, kiss her, and let her sit in his place. So he welcomed her and let her sit next to him. ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) then mentioned that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) talked secretly to Fātimah (may Allah be pleased with her), who therefore wept heavily. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw that she was very sad, he talked once again secretly to her, so she laughed. ‘Ā’ishah asked Fātimah why she wept although she had such a privilege of being told a secret by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) apart from his wives. Fātimah said that she would not divulge the Prophet's secret. However, when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) died, ‘Ā’ishah adjured Fātimah to tell her what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had told her. Fātimah agreed to tell her this time. She said that she cried the first time because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her that Jibrīl used to study the Qur'an with him once or twice every year, but that time it was twice. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) believed this was an indication that his life was coming to an end. He asked Fātimah to adhere to piety and have patience, and told her that the honor of being the Prophet's descendant would compensate the grief of separating from him by his death. So Fātimah cried and was very sad. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her another secret; he assured her that she is the cream of Muslim women, so she laughed. As this Hadīth reports, Fātimah laughed because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed her that she would be the chief of the women of Paradise. However, there are other narrations stating that in the second time he talked secretly to her, she laughed for the following reasons: 1. He told her that she would be the first of his family to die after him. 2. He told her that she would be the chief of the women of Paradise. This, along with the first, is the preponderant opinion. 3. He told her that Jibrīl told him that no Muslim woman has more excellent offspring than her, and asked her not to be the least patient. It remains that ‘Ā'ishah's keenness for knowledge pushed her to ask Fātimah what secret the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) confided to her. But the Prophet's daughter said that she would not disclose the Prophet's secret. This is the point of the Hadīth. When the restriction ended by the Prophet's death, she told her about the secret speech. Finally, this Hadīth tells something about the future, and this thing happened as described. It is agreed that Fātimah (may Allah be pleased with her) was the first of the Prophet's family to die after him, even before his wives (may Allah be pleased with them).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «ما غِرْتُ على أحد من نساء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ما غِرْتُ على خديجة رضي الله عنها ، وما رأيتها قط، ولكن كان يُكثر ذِكْرَها، وربما ذبح الشَّاةَ، ثم يُقطعها أَعْضَاءً، ثم يَبْعَثُهَا في صَدَائِقِ خديجة، فربما قلت له: كأن لم يكن في الدنيا إلا خديجة! فيقول: «إنها كانت وكانت وكان لي منها وَلَدٌ». وفي رواية: وإن كان لَيَذْبَحُ الشَّاءَ، فيُهدي في خَلَائِلِهَا منها ما يَسَعُهُنَّ. وفي رواية: كان إذا ذَبَحَ الشَّاةَ، يقول: «أرسلوا بها إلى أصدقاء خديجة». وفي رواية: قالت: اسْتَأْذَنَتْ هالة بنت خويلد أخت خديجة على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فعرف استئذان خديجة، فارْتَاحَ لذلك، فقال: «اللهم هالة بنت خويلد».

3140 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I never felt jealous of any of the Prophet's wives more than I felt jealous of Khadījah (may Allah be pleased with her). I never saw her, but he used to mention her a lot. He would slaughter a sheep and cut it into pieces and then send (gifts of meat) to the friends of Khadījah. I would sometimes say to him: "It is as if there was none in the world except Khadījah!" And he would say: "She was such-and-such, and I had children from her." In another narration: "He would slaughter a sheep and send enough meat to her close friends." In a third narration: "When he slaughtered a sheep, he would say: 'Send it to the friends of Khadījah.'" In a fourth narration: "Hālah bint Khuwaylid, the sister of Khadījah, asked for permission to enter unto the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So he remembered the way Khadījah would seek permission. This pleased him, and he said: 'O Allah, (let it be) Hālah bint Khuwaylid.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim due to its all chains of narrators]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) says that she never felt jealous of any of the Prophet's wives more than she felt jealous of Khadījah (may Allah be pleased with her) who was the Prophet's first wife and had died before ‘Ā’ishah saw her. In Madīnah, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would slaughter a sheep and send gifts of meat to the friends of Khadījah. ‘Ā’ishah lost her patience, so she said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that it was as if there was none in the world except Khadījah. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that Khadījah did such-and-such good things, and he mentioned her qualities. He added something that revealed the secret of his deep love, amiability, and connection with Khadījah: he had children from her. Indeed, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had four daughters and three sons, and they were all from Khadījah, except for his son Ibrahīm, who was from Māriyah al-Qibtiyyah, whom the king of the Copts gave as a present to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Once, the sister of Khadījah, Hālah ibnt Khuwaylid, sought permission to meet the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Since her voice and demeanor were similar to Khadījah's, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remembered Khadījah and was pleased on that account.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رسُولَ اللَّه -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم- قَالَ: «لَيسَ المِسْكِين الَّذِي تَرُدُّهُ التَّمْرَة والتَّمْرَتَان، وَلا اللُّقْمَةُ واللُّقْمَتَان، إِنَّمَا المِسْكِين الَّذِي يَتَعَفَّف».

3141 Abu Hurayra (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The needy is not the one who can be turned away with a date-fruit or two, or a morsel or two. But, the needy is the one who abstains from begging."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth clarifies the true meaning of poverty and informs that a praiseworthy needy who deserves charity more, is the one who abstains from begging. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not consider the one who goes around and begs a real needy, because he takes what suffices him and may receive Zakah, ending his poverty. However, the need of someone who does not beg continues because he does not receive things through begging and asking people.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ: «يَا مُقَلِّبَ القُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ»، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، آمَنَّا بِكَ وَبِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ فَهَلْ تَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ، إِنَّ القُلُوبَ بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ اللهِ يُقَلِّبُهَا كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ».

3142 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would often say: "O Turner of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, we have believed in you and what you have come with. Do you fear for us?" He said: "Yes! Indeed, the hearts are between two of the Fingers of Allah and He turns them as He wishes."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The supplication the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say most frequently is to ask Allah for steadfastness to the religion and obedience to Him and keeping away from deviation and misguidance. Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) wondered at the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) making this supplication frequently. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed him that the hearts lie between two of the Fingers of Allah and He turns them as He wishes. The heart is the place where Imān or Kufr lies. It is called Qalb (in Arabic) due to its frequent Taqallub (fluctuation). It fluctuates more intensely than a boiling jar. So, Allah makes the heart of whom He wills steadfast to guidance and firm upon the religion, and He diverts the heart of whom He wills from guidance to deviation and misguidance.

लाभ

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was submissive and humble to his Lord and used to implore Him. The Ummah is also exhorted to make the same supplication.

The Hadīth highlights the significance of uprightness and steadfastness to the religion, and that the important thing is the end.

A person is always in need of Allah to make him steadfast to Islam.

We are urged to supplicate Allah a lot, in adherence to the Prophet's example.

Steadfastness to Islam is the greatest blessing a person should seek to obtain and for which he should be grateful to his Lord.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ سَأَلَ اللهَ الشَّهَادَةَ بِصِدْقٍ بَلَّغَهُ اللهُ مَنَازِلَ الشُّهَدَاءِ، وَإِنْ مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ».

3157 Sahl ibn Hunayf (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever sincerely asks Allah for martyrdom, Allah will make him reach the status of martyrs even if he dies on his bed."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that whoever seeks martyrdom and death in the cause of Allah and is sincere and faithful in his intention to Allah Almighty, Allah will give him the ranks of martyrs by his sincere intention, even if he dies in bed, not in Jihad.

लाभ

The sincerity of intention and doing what is possible is a reason for achieving the intended reward and recompense, even if the required action is not carried out.

The Hadīth encourages Jihad and the pursuit of martyrdom in the cause of Allah Almighty.

Allah Almighty has honored this Ummah, as He rewards their little deeds with the highest degrees in Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا يَزَالُ البَلاَءُ بِالمُؤْمِنِ وَالمُؤْمِنَةِ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَمَالِهِ حَتَّى يَلْقَى اللَّهَ وَمَا عَلَيْهِ خَطِيئَةٌ».

3159 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The believer, man or woman, will continue to be tested concerning his or her self, children, and property until they meet Allah without any sins in their record."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that trials and tests do not depart from the believing men and women - in their selves, including their health and body; in their children, such as illness, death, disobedience, or other things; and in their wealth, such as poverty, loss of trade, theft, poor living conditions, and little sustenance - until Allah expiates all their sins and misdeeds through that trial. Thus, when they meet Allah, they will have been purified from all the sins and misdeeds they perpetrated.

लाभ

An aspect of Allah’s mercy toward his believing servants is that He expiates their sins by afflicting them with calamities and plights of this world.

A mere affliction expiates sins, provided there is Imān. If a person exhibits patience and does not become discontent, he will be rewarded.

A Muslim is encouraged to be patient in all matters, both pleasant and unpleasant. He should be patient in order to carry out Allah's commands and be patient in order to avoid His prohibitions, hoping for Allah's reward and fearing His punishment.

In the phrase "the believer, man or woman", he added the word 'woman' to put more emphasis regarding women; otherwise, if he had said "the believer" only, this would have also included women, for this matter is not restricted to men. So, if an affliction befalls a woman, she is also promised the same recompense of expiating her sins and misdeeds.

What alleviates the pains suffered by a person time after time is the merit he obtains as a result of the affliction.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أَنَّها سَأَلَت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الطَّاعُون، فَأَخبَرَها أَنَّه كَان عَذَابًا يَبعَثُه الله تعالى على من يشاء، فَجَعَلَه الله تعالى رحمَة للمؤمنين، فليس من عبدٍ يقع في الطَّاعُون فَيَمكُث فِي بَلَدِه صَابِرًا مُحتَسِبًا يعلَم أَنَّه لايُصِيبُه إِلاَّ مَا كتَب الله له إلا كان له مِثلُ أجرِ الشَّهيدِ.

3161 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that she asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the plague. He told her that it was a torment that Allah would send upon whom He willed. Then Allah made it a mercy for the believers, so anyone in an area afflicted with plague who stays therein patiently hoping for Allah's reward and believing that nothing will befall him except what Allah has foreordained for him will get a reward similar to that of a martyr.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā'ishah asked the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about the plague, and he informed her that the plague was a torment that Allah, the Exalted, sends upon those He willed of His slaves. Whether it is plague itself or any similar epidemic, such as cholera, this plague is a torment that Allah sends down. However, the plague is mercy for the believer if it broke out where he resides and he stayed there, patiently seeking Allah’s reward and knowing that nothing would harm him except what Allah had decreed for him. If he does so, Allah gives him the reward of a martyr. Therefore, in a Sahīh Hadīth reported by ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf (may Allah be pleased with him), the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If you know that a plague is in a land, do not go there; and if it occurs in a land where you are, do not run from it." So if the plague occurs in a place, one must not go to that place, because going there means exposing oneself to destruction. However, if the plague occurs in a place where one is already in, then he must not leave the place. Escaping will not save a person from his destiny; there is no escape from the decree of Allah except to the decree of Allah. Why the martyr's reward? It is because life is so precious, and the outbreak of a plague urges a person to run for his life. So, if he stays with patience, seeking reward from Allah, and believing that nothing will befall him except what Allah had decreed for him, and then he dies of the plague, he will get the same reward of a martyr as a favor from Allah in return for his patience and good expectation of Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «يقول الله تعالى : ما لِعَبدِي المُؤمن عِندِي جَزَاء إِذَا قَبَضتُ صَفِيَّه مِنْ أَهلِ الدُّنيَا ثُمَّ احْتَسَبَه إِلاَّ الجنَّة».

3162 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, the Exalted, said: 'My reward shall be nothing less than Paradise for My faithful servant who, if I take the life of his beloved one from the inhabitants of the world, he bears it patiently in expectation of My reward.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Qudsi Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that any believer who is tested with losing his beloved one, whether a relative, such as one's child, parent, sibling, uncle, or one's friend, and he is patient with his loss, seeking reward from Allah, then the reward for it is nothing less than Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «أتدرون من المفلس؟» قالوا: المُفْلِس فينا من لا دِرهَمَ له ولا مَتَاع، فقال: «إن المفلس من أمتي من يأتي يوم القيامة بصلاة وصيام وزكاة، ويأتي وقد شَتَمَ هذا، وقذف هذا، وأكل مال هذا، وسَفَكَ دم هذا، وضرب هذا، فيعطى هذا من حسناته، وهذا من حسناته، فإن فنيت حسناته قبل أن يُقْضَى ما عليه، أخذ من خطاياهم فَطُرِحتْ عليه، ثم طُرِحَ في النار».

3165 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “‘Do you know who is the bankrupt?" They said: "The bankrupt among us is the one who has neither money nor property." He said: "The bankrupt in my Ummah is the one who will come on the Day of Judgment with prayer, fasting and Zakat, but since he hurled abuse at others, accused others of committing adultery without evidence, unlawfully consumed the wealth of others, and shed the blood of others and beat others, his good deeds will be credited to the accounts of others (who suffered at his hands), and if his good deeds fall short to clear his account, others' sins will be cast on him and he will then be thrown in the Fire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them): Do you know who is the bankrupt? They gave him the expected answer, which is that the bankrupt is the poor person who has no wealth or property. He then told them that the bankrupt in this nation (of Muslims) is the one who comes on the Day of Judgment with abundant good deeds, such as praying, fasting, and giving charity; but with an account of bad deeds like insulting others, beating others, consuming others’ wealth without right, accusing others of committing immoral acts, and killing others. All of them will seek retribution, for whatever rights they do not receive in the life of this world they will receive in the Hereafter. So, retribution will be exacted against him and each of them will take some of his good deeds. If his good deeds are not enough to settle the score, then some of their own evil deeds will be cast on him then he will be thrown in the fire of Hell.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ألِظُّوا بـ (يَاذا الجَلاَلِ والإكْرامِ)».

3167 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Recite frequently: Yādha al-jalāl wa al-ikrām (O Possessor of Majesty and Bounty).”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Arabic imperative 'alizzu' used in this Hadīth means be "persistent in doing something". The meaning: Hold on to this supplication and keep repeating it. This is a virtuous supplication as it includes a name of Allah said to be His most glorious Name, since it encompasses all the attributes of Lordship and Divinity.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا انْتَهَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْمَجْلِسِ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ، فَلَيْسَتِ الْأُولَى بِأَحَقَّ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ».

3173 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When one of you arrives at a gathering, let him greet with peace. When he wants to leave, let him greet with peace, for the first is not more deserving than the last."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided whoever comes to a gathering, where people are sitting, to greet the people with peace. Likewise, if he wants to leave, he should bid farewell to the people with peace as well, for the greeting upon arrival is not more deserving than the greeting upon departure.

लाभ

Encouraging spreading the greeting of peace.

Encouraging greeting the people in a gathering with peace both upon arrival and departure.

As-Sindi said: His statement (when he wants to leave), i.e., the gathering, (for the first is not more deserving), i.e., both greetings are Sunnah and worthy of being practiced, so there is no justification for neglecting the second while observing the first.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس وعمران بن الحصين رضي الله عنهم عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «اطَّلَعت في الجنة فرأيتُ أكثرَ أهلِها الفقراءَ، واطَّلعتُ في النار فرأيتُ أكثرَ أهلها النِّساءَ».

3184 Ibn ‘Abbās and ‘Imrān ibn al-Husayn (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I looked into Paradise and found that the majority of its people are the poor, and I looked into the Fire and found that the majority of its people are women.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) relates that he had a look into Paradise and found that the majority of its people are the poor, because they do not have the means to commit transgression, so they are submissive and humble. One thoughtful and deep look into the verses of the Qur'an would reveal that those who deny the messengers are the prestigious and wealthy people, as opposed to the weak who follow the messengers, and hence they constituted the majority of the people of Paradise. The Hadīth by no means implies that each single poor individual is better than each single wealthy person. It rather denotes that the poor, in general, are more in Paradise than the wealthy. It is not poverty that caused them to enter Paradise, despite the fact that it made their reckoning easier. Instead, it was their righteousness along with poverty. The poor is not at all better than the wealthy if he is not righteous in the first place. Furthermore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) relates that he also saw Hellfire and found that the majority of its inhabitants are women, because they have some bad habits that dominate their demeanor like being ungrateful to their husbands besides the fact that they curse a lot. Therefore, it is imperative that they preserve their religion to be saved from Hellfire.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ وَ أَبِي الدَّرداءِ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ، عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لِأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ، قَالَ الْمَلَكُ الْمُوَكَّلُ بِهِ: آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ».

3219 ’Umm ad-Dardā’ and Abu ad-Dardā’ (may Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "The supplication of a Muslim for a fellow Muslim in his absence is answered. At his head, there is an entrusted angel. Whenever he invokes good for his brother, the entrusted angel says: Amen, and likewise to you."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that a Muslim's supplication for his fellow Muslim in his absence is answered because it demonstrates greater sincerity. At the head of the supplicator is an appointed angel who says whenever he invokes good for his brother: Amen, and may you receive the same.

लाभ

Encouraging believers to show kindness to one another, even with supplication.

Supplicating for others in their absence is an indication of sincere faith and true brotherhood.

Restricting supplication for others to their absence, because this demonstrates greater sincerity and presence of heart.

One of the reasons for supplications being answered is when a Muslim prays for his fellow Muslim in his absence.

An-Nawawi said: The merit of supplicating for a fellow Muslim in his absence—even if one prays for a group of Muslims, this merit is attained. And if one supplicates for the entire Muslim community, it is evident that this merit is also attained. Some of the righteous predecessors, when they wished to supplicate for themselves, would supplicate for their Muslim brother with the same supplication, because it is answered, and they receive the same.

Clarifying some of the tasks of angels—among them are those whom Allah has entrusted with this specific task.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه أنه قال: «إني لا آلُو أن أُصَلِّيَ بكم كما كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بنا، قال ثابت فكان أَنَس يصنع شيئا لا أراكم تصنعونه: كان إذا رفع رأسه من الركوع انْتَصَبَ قائما، حتى يقول القائل: قد نَسِيَ، وإذا رفع رأسه من السَّجْدَةِ مكث، حتى يقول القائل: قد نَسِيَ».

3227 Thābit reported from Anas that he said: "I will do my best to lead you in prayer just as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to lead us in prayer." Thābit said: "Anas used to do something which I don't see you doing: whenever he raised his head after bowing, he would stand for such a long time that one would think that he had forgotten; and whenever he raised his head after prostration, he would sit so long that one would think that he had forgotten."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) once said: I will do my best to lead you in prayer just as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to lead us in prayer, so that you may follow his model and pray as he used to. Thābit al-Bunāni said: Anas used to beautify and perfect his prayer in a way that I have not seen any of you doing. That is he used to prolong the standing after bowing, as well as the sitting after prostration. A person seeing him in either position would think that he had forgotten to change posture.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «لا تدعوا على أنفسكم؛ ولا تدعوا على أولادكم، ولا تدعوا على أموالكم، لا توافقوا من الله ساعة يُسأل فيها عطاءٌ فيستجيب لكم».

3231 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Do not supplicate against yourselves, do not supplicate against your children, and do not supplicate against your property, lest you do it at a time in which Allah answers all supplications so you will be granted what you asked for.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) warns of supplicating against one’s children and property, because supplication is a serious matter, and Allah may answer it if it is made in an hour when all prayers are answered. Hence, it would actually harm the person who made the supplication and his children and property.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: يُستجاب لأحدكم ما لم يَعْجَلْ: يقول: قد دعوت ربي، فلم يستجب لي». وفي رواية لمسلم: «لا يزال يُستجاب للعبد ما لم يَدْعُ بإثم، أو قطيعة رحم، ما لم يَسْتَعْجِلْ» قيل: يا رسول الله ما الاستعجال؟ قال: «يقول: قد دعوت، وقد دعوت، فلم أر يستجب لي، فَيَسْتَحْسِرُ عند ذلك ويَدَعُ الدعاء».

3232 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The supplication of one of you is answered, as long as he is not in haste, saying: ‘I have supplicated to my Lord, but He did not answer me.'" In another narration by Muslim: “The supplication of a slave will continue to be answered, as long as he does not ask for a sin or sever a tie of kinship, and is not hasty.” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is hastiness?” He said: “It is to say: 'I have supplicated and supplicated, but I have not seen it has been answered.' He would then lose hope and stop supplicating.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) tells that Allah, the Almighty, answers the invocations of His slave, so long as he does not supplicate for an act of disobedience or for severing kinship ties, and so long as he is not hasty. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the nature of haste that prevents the fulfillment of supplication. He explained that one complains that he supplicates repeatedly but gets no answer. Upon that, he thinks that his invocation is not going to be answered out of haste, so he stops asking Allah, the Almighty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الرَّبُّ مِنَ العَبْدِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ، فَإِنْ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِمَّنْ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ فَكُنْ».

3236 Abu ’Umāmah reported: ‘Amr ibn ‘Abasah (may Allah be pleased with him) related to me that he heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The nearest the Lord to a servant is in the course of the last part of the night. So, if you are able to be among those who remember Allah at that hour, do so."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that the Almighty Lord becomes closest to the servant in the last third of the night. So, if you, O believer, find the success and ability to be among those who worship, pray, remember, and repent at this time, indeed it is something that should be seized and diligently achieved.

लाभ

A Muslim is urged to remember Allah in the latter part of the night.

Times vary in their excellence with regard to Dhikr, supplication, and prayer.

Regarding the difference between his statement "the nearest the Lord to a servant" and his statement "the nearest a servant to his Lord is when he is prostrating", Mirak said: What is meant here is to identify the time when the Lord is closest to the servant, which is the middle of the night; whereas the purpose here is to demonstrate the state in which the servant becomes closest to the Lord, and that is the state of prostration.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن سمرة رضي الله عنه قال:كنا إذا أتينا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم جلس أحدنا حيث ينتهي.

3253 Jābir ibn Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When we went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) one would sit wherever there was room.

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic by Another chain of narrators] (صحيح لغيره)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth shows the politeness of the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). They would sit in the Prophet's gathering wherever they could find a place, whether close to or far from the front. This is how one should behave when he enters upon a group sitting together. He should not proceed forward unless someone gives him his place or there is room for him in the front. That a person makes his way through a group that is sitting, as if he impels them to give way to him so that he sits in the front, is behavior that goes against the practice of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions. Moreover, it indicates the person's arrogance and conceit.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: أقبَلَ رجل إلى نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: أُبَايِعُكَ على الهجرة والجهاد أَبْتَغِي الأجر من الله تعالى قال: «فَهَل لَكَ من وَالِدَيك أحد حيٌّ؟» قال: نعم، بل كلاهما، قال: «فتبتغي الأجر من الله تعالى؟» قال: نعم، قال: «فَارْجِع إلى وَالِدَيك، فَأَحْسِن صُحْبَتَهُمَا». وفي رواية لهما: جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فاستأذنه في الجهاد، فقال: «أَحَيٌّ والداك؟»، قال: نعم، قال: «فَفِيهِمَا فجاهد».

3260 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "I pledge allegiance to you to immigrate and fight for Allah's cause seeking Allah's reward." He said: "Is either of your parents alive?" He replied: "Yes, both of them." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him: "Do you seek reward from Allah?" He replied: 'Yes.' The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Then return to your parents and accompany them in a best way" [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]. This is the wording in Sahīh Muslim. In another narration: "A man came to the Prophet seeking his permission to fight in Allah's cause, so the Prophet asked him: 'Are your parents alive?' He said: 'Yes.' The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Then strive in serving them.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and informed him about his interest and love for fighting and immigration in the cause of Allah. The man had left behind his parents. In another narration by Abu Dawūd: "He left behind his parents crying", out of their fear of him being killed. The man was waiting for the Prophet to approve his proposal. So the Prophet asked him: "Are either of your parents alive?" He said: "Yes, both of them are alive." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do you seek reward from Allah?" He replied: 'Yes.' The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Then return to your parents and be the best and kindest companion for them." In the narration by Abu Dawūd: "Go back to them and make them laugh just as you made them cry." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided the man to what is worthier and more obligatory on him, which is returning to his parents and giving them his best companionship. Serving the parents, obeying them, and seeking to please them is part of striving in the cause of Allah. In a narration by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim: "... then strive in their service ." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explicitly stated in another Hadīth that dutifulness to parents, obeying them, and kindness to them is better than fighting in the cause of Allah, as in the narration reported by Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) where he said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked him about the best deeds. He said: 'Prayer.' The man asked: 'Then what?' He said: 'Jihad.' The man said: 'I have parents (meaning, my parents are still alive).' The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Your kindness to your parents is better'" [Ibn Hibbān]. This Hadīth indicates that dutifulness to the parents is better than Jihad, except at times when Jihad becomes an individual obligation. In this case, it takes precedence over obedience to the parents.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «احْتَجَّتِ الجنَّة والنَّار، فقالتِ النَّار: فيَّ الجبَّارون والمُتَكَبِّرُون. وقالتِ الجنَّة: فيَّ ضُعَفَاء الناسِ ومساكِينُهُم، فقضى الله بَيْنَهُمَا: إِنك الجنَّة رحْمَتي أَرحم بك من أشاء، وإِنك النَّار عذابي أُعذب بك من أشاء، ولِكِلَيْكُمَا عليَّ مِلْؤُهَا».

3261 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Paradise and Hell debated. Hell said: 'The tyrants and the arrogant are in me.' Paradise said: 'The weak and the poor are in me.' So Allah judged between them and said to Paradise: 'You are My Mercy. I show mercy through you to whom I will.' And He said to Hell: 'You are My Punishment, I punish through you whom I will. And I guarantee to fill both of you completely.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hadīth explanation: Paradise and Hell argued with each other, each mentioning the proof for its claim. This is from the matters of the unseen, which we are obliged to believe in even if our intellects may not understand it. Paradise challenged Hell, and Hell challenged paradise. Hell said that its occupants are the tyrants and the arrogant. The tyrants are those who are oppressive, harsh, and cruel. The arrogant are those who perceive themselves as better than others, and they deprive people of their rights and reject the truth. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) defined arrogance as: "Rejecting the truth and holding people in contempt." The tyrants and the arrogant are the people of the Hellfire (may Allah save us from it). Perhaps an occupant of the Hellfire might be kind to people and have good manners, but he is a tyrant regarding the truth and arrogantly turns away from it. His kindness and compassion for people do not benefit him in this case, and he will still be described as a tyrant and arrogant. The weak and poor will enter Paradise since they often follow the truth and do not turn away from it arrogantly and contemptuously. Allah, the Almighty, judged between them, saying: "You, Paradise, are my mercy. I bestow My mercy through you upon whomever I will." And He said to Hellfire: "You, Hellfire, are my punishment. Through you, I punish whomever I will." Then Allah said: "I will fill both of you completely." Allah took it as an obligation upon Himself to fill both Paradise and Hell. And yet Allah's mercy is greater and vaster than His wrath. On the Day of Resurrection, the people of Hellfire will be thrown into Hellfire while it keeps calling out: "Are there any more", meaning: Give me more, give me more. Then Allah will place His Leg (or Foot, as in one narration) over Hellfire, whereupon its sundry parts will come together, and it will then say: "Enough, enough," as it will be completely filled by this action. Paradise is vaster and wider than all the heavens and the earth. After its inhabitants enter it, there will still be spaces that will not have been filled. Allah will create special people for these spaces and admit them to Paradise by His grace and mercy, because He guaranteed to paradise that He would fill it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْضَلُ دِينَارٍ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ، دِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى عِيَالِهِ، وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ» قَالَ أَبُو قِلَابَةَ: وَبَدَأَ بِالْعِيَالِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو قِلَابَةَ: وَأَيُّ رَجُلٍ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى عِيَالٍ صِغَارٍ، يُعِفُّهُمْ أَوْ يَنْفَعُهُمُ اللهُ بِهِ وَيُغْنِيهِمْ.

3267 Thawbān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The best dinar a man spends is a dinar that he spends on his dependents, and a dinar that a man spends on his mount in the cause of Allah, and a dinar that he spends on his companions in the cause of Allah." Abu Qilābah said: He began with the dependents. Then Abu Qilābah said: No man is greater in reward than a man who spends on young dependents, by virtue of whom Allah makes them chaste, or brings them benefit and enriches them.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified some forms of spending and put them in order according to the most obligatory ones in case numerous channels of spending crowd together, starting with the most important and then the next in importance. He stated that the money that brings one the highest reward for spending is the money that a Muslim spends on his dependents, like his wife and children, followed by spending on the mount that is prepared for war in the cause of Allah, then spending on one's friends and companions if they are fighters in the cause of Allah.

लाभ

Arranging the channels of spending in order according to their merit in the way mentioned, and this order should be observed in case of numerous options.

Demonstrating that providing for one's dependents takes priority in terms of merit over other forms of spending.

Spending on Jihad in the cause of Allah, like preparing equipment and men for Jihad, is from the greatest channels of spending.

It was said: "In the cause of Allah" refers to every act of obedience, like Hajj, for instance.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ -صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ-، يَقُولُ:«خير المجالس أوسعها».

3270 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The best sitting places are the widest."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح على شرط البخاري)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth indicates the excellence of the spaciousness of sitting places, for wide areas accommodate many people and ensure comfort and expansion of breasts. However, it depends on the circumstances, for some people might have small chambers. But the wider the better!

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُسْلِمُ -أَوِ الْمُؤْمِنُ- فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَجْهِهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَيْنَيْهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ -أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ-، فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خَرَجَ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ كَانَ بَطَشَتْهَا يَدَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ -أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ-، فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتْ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ مَشَتْهَا رِجْلَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ -أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ- حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ نَقِيًّا مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ».

3284 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When a Muslim—or a believer—performs ablution, and he washes his face, every sin he has looked at with his eyes comes out of his face with the water or with the last drop of water. When he washes his hands, every sin he has struck with his hands comes out of his hands with the water or with the last drop of water. When he washes his feet, every sin his feet walked towards comes out with the water or with the last drop of water—until he comes out cleansed of sins."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that when a Muslim or a believer performs ablution and washes his face during the ablution, every minor sin he looked at with his eyes comes out of his face with the water falling after washing or with the last drop of water. When he washes his hands, every minor sin he committed with his hands comes out of his hands with the water or with the last drop of water. When he washes his feet, every minor sin his feet walked towards comes out with the water or with the last drop of water, until he comes out cleansed of minor sins by the end of ablution.

लाभ

The merit of observing ablution and how it expiates sins.

It was the Prophet's practice to encourage people toward acts of obedience and worship by mentioning the recompense and reward associated with them.

Every part of a person's body is involved in certain sins; thus, each sin is attributed to the specific organ that committed it, and is washed away from each organ he has repented from.

Ablution involves physical purification by washing the body parts included in ablution, as well as spiritual purification of the sins committed by those body parts.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الرُّؤْيَا يُحِبُّهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا وَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِهَا، وَإِذَا رَأَى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَكْرَهُ، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، وَلاَ يَذْكُرْهَا لِأَحَدٍ، فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ».

3285 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "If any of you sees a vision he likes, it is from Allah. So, let him praise Allah for it, and let him recount it. If he sees something else that he dislikes, it is from the devil. So, let him seek refuge from its evil and mention it to no one, for it will not harm him."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that a good and delightful vision during sleep is from Allah. He advised us to praise Allah for it and tell about it. However, if one sees what he dislikes and what is saddening, then it is from the devil. In this case, he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil without mentioning it to anyone, and it will not harm him as Allah has made what is mentioned a means of protection against the harm resulting from such a vision.

लाभ

Types of visions: 1- Good vision: This is a true dream and glad tidings from Allah that one sees or that is seen for him. 2- Self-talk: This is something about which one talks to himself when awake. 3- Divilish vision: The devil's attempts to sadden, frighten, and horrify the son of Adam and cause him to experience grief.

Based on what is mentioned about the types of good vision, one should do three things: praise Allah for it, take it as a good omen, and talk about it to those he likes, not to those he dislikes.

Based on what is mentioned about the etiquette of the disliked vision, one should do five things: seek refuge with Allah from its evil and from the devil's evil, spit three times on his left upon getting up, never mention it to anyone, and in case he wants to go back to sleep, he should sleep on his other side and it will not harm him.

Ibn Hajar said: The rationale behind this is that if one recounts the good vision to someone he does not like, that person may interpret it for him in a manner that he dislikes either out of hatred or envy, and it may occur as interpreted, or he may hasten to himself sadness and grief therefrom. Hence, one is commanded not to recount his good vision to those he dislikes.

Praising Allah for His blessings and favors, as this leads to their continuity.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن معاذ بن أنس رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «مَن كَظَمَ غَيظًا، وَهُو قادر على أن يُنفِذَه، دَعَاه الله سبحانه وتعالى على رؤوس الخَلاَئِق يوم القيامة حتَّى يُخَيِّره من الحُور العَين مَا شَاء».

3287 Mu‘ādh ibn Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever suppresses his rage while being able to vent it, Allah, Glorified and Exalted, will call him before the entire creation on the Day of Judgment so that he can choose whomever of the houris he wishes to have.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan/Sound by virtue of corroborating evidence] (حسن لغيره)

व्याख्या

One shall collect a great reward if he were to suppress his anger when capable of unleashing it, especially when he opts for patience against temptations of anger for the sake of Allah. The reward is being summoned on the Day of Judgment in front of everyone to choose from the most beautiful women of Paradise whomever he desires.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَجَبًا لِأَمْرِ الْمُؤْمِنِ، إِنَّ أَمْرَهُ كُلَّهُ خَيْرٌ، وَلَيْسَ ذَاكَ لِأَحَدٍ إِلَّا لِلْمُؤْمِنِ، إِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ سَرَّاءُ شَكَرَ، فَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُ، وَإِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ ضَرَّاءُ صَبَرَ، فَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُ».

3298 Sohaib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "How astonishing the believer's affair is! Indeed, all of his affairs are good, and this is for none but the believer. If something good happens to him, he is grateful, which is good for him; and if something bad happens to him, he shows patience, which is good for him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) expresses wonder, by way of admiration, at the believer's affairs and conditions because all of his conditions are good, and this is for none except the believer. Whenever something good happens to him, he thanks Allah for it and gets rewarded for showing gratitude. If something bad happens to him, he shows patience and seeks reward from Allah and, thus, gets rewarded for showing patience. So, he gets rewarded in all cases.

लाभ

The merit of showing gratitude in prosperity and patience in adversity is that whoever does this will attain goodness in both abodes. However, one who neither shows gratitude in the case of blessings nor patience in the case of calamities will miss the reward and incur sin.

The merit of Imān (faith) and the fact that reward in all cases is for none but for those who have faith.

Showing gratitude at times of prosperity and patience at times of adversity are from the believers' characteristics.

Belief in Allah's decree and predestination makes the believer perfectly content with all of his conditions, unlike the non-believer, who is constantly discontented when experiencing hardship, and if he receives a blessing from Allah Almighty, he becomes preoccupied with it and gets distracted from obeying Allah, let alone using such a blessing in disobeying Him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: «إنكم لتعملون أعمالا هي أَدَقُّ في أعينكم من الشَّعْرِ، كنا نَعُدُّهَا على عهد رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - من المُوبِقَاتِ».

3300 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) said: “You indulge in such actions that are less significant in your eyes than a hair, while we used to consider them destructive sins during the Prophet’s lifetime.”

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح وهو موقوف هلى أنس بن مالك)

व्याख्या

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) addressed a group of people who took some deeds lightly, saying: You take some sins lightly because you fail to consider the greatness of the One you disobey. They seem trivial in your sight; whereas the Companions used to consider them as destructive sins, given the greatness of the One disobeyed, and because they were extremely fearful and heedful of their Lord and used to hold themselves accountable for their actions.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أسيد بن حضير وأنس بن مالك رضي الله عنهما أنَّ رجُلاً من الأنصار، قال: يا رسول الله، ألاَ تَستَعمِلُنِي كما استَعمَلت فُلانًا، فقال: «إِنَّكُم سَتَلقَون بَعدِي أَثَرَة فَاصبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلقَونِي على الحَوض».

3305 Usayd ibn Hudayr and Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: A man from the Ansār said: "O Messenger of Allah, will you not appoint me as you appointed so-and-so?" He replied: "You will experience favoritism after me, so have patience until you meet me at the Basin."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked him to appoint him as a ruler like the rest of those whom he had appointed. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised him as well as his Companions to have patience in the face of the future oppression and injustice that would be inflicted by rulers, who will monopolize the wealth and goods of the nation and deprive their subjects thereof. He commanded them to have patience until they meet him at his Basin.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا عَطَس وضَعَ يَدَه -أو ثوبَهُ- على فيهِ، وخَفَضَ -أو غضَّ- بها صوتَهُ.

3317 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sneezed, he would put his hand—or his garment—over his mouth and lower—or drop—his voice therewith.

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sneezed: First: He would put his hand or garment over his mouth so that nothing would come out of his mouth or nose and hurt those around him. Second: He would lower his voice and not raise it.

लाभ

Demonstrating the Prophet's guidance concerning sneezing and following his example in that.

It is recommended to put a garment, tissue paper, or the like over one's mouth and nose when sneezing lest something should come out and hurt those around him.

Lowering the voice while sneezing is required and is a sign of perfect manners and noble morals.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «اجْتَنِبُوا السَّبْعَ الْمُوبِقَاتِ»، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ وَمَا هُنَّ؟ قَالَ: «الشِّرْكُ بِاللهِ، وَالسِّحْرُ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ، وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا، وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ، وَالتَّوَلِّي يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ، وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْغَافِلَاتِ».

3331 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Avoid the seven destructive sins” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, what are they?” He said: “Associating partners with Allah; magic (sorcery); killing a person whose killing Allah has prohibited except by legal right; consuming usury; devouring the property of an orphan; fleeing from the battlefield; and slandering chaste, innocent, and believing women.”

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commands his Ummah to shun seven ruinous crimes and sins. When asked about them, he outlined them as the following: First: associating partners with Allah by taking anyone or anything as a peer and equal to Him and by devoting any act of worship to other than Allah Almighty. He began with polytheism because it is the gravest sin. Second: magic, which includes knots, incantations, treatments, and making smoke, affects the bewitched person's body, causing him to die or fall ill, or it causes separation between husband and wife. It is the work of the devil and mostly cannot be performed except through polytheism and pleasing the evil spirits by doing any of the things they like. Third: killing a person whose killing Allah has prohibited except by a legal cause implemented by the ruler. Fourth: consuming usury by taking it or any other form of benefit. Fifth: encroaching upon the property of a child whose father died before he reaches puberty. Sixth: fleeing the battle with the disbelievers. Seventh: accusing chaste and noble women of adultery, as well as accusing men.

लाभ

Major sins are not limited to seven, but these seven are singled out due to their graveness and danger.

It is permissible to kill a person in legal retribution, for apostasy, or for committing adultery after getting married, with this being carried out by the legitimate ruler.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس -رضي الله عنه - أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "إذا أراد الله بعبده الخير عجل له العقوبة في الدنيا، وإذا أراد بعبده الشر أمسك عنه بذنبه حتى يُوَافِيَ به يومَ القيامة".

3332 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''If Allah willed to do good to His slave, He expedites his punishment in the life of this world, and if He willed to do ill to His slave, He withholds the punishment for his sins until He comes with all his sins on the Day of Resurrection."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that the sign that Allah wants good for His slave is to expedite the punishment for his sins in this world, so that the slave leaves the world without a sin to be punished for on the Day of Resurrection. Those who are reckoned for their deeds in the life of this world will go through a light questioning in the Hereafter. Also, the sign that Allah wants bad for a slave is that He does not punish him immediately in the life of this world until he comes with a full load of sins for which he receives due punishment on the Day of Resurrection.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: "ألا أخبركم بما هو أَخْوَفُ عليكم عندي من المسيح الدجال؟ قالوا: بلى يا رسول الله، قال: الشرك الخفي يقوم الرجل فيصلي فَيُزَيِّنُ صلاته لما يرَى من نَظَرِ رَجُلٍ".

3333 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Shall I tell you what I fear more for you than the Antichrist?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Hidden polytheism; when a man gets up to pray and improves his prayer because he sees another man watching him."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Companions were discussing the trial of the Antichrist, and expressing their fear thereof. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told them that there was a more frightening trial than that of the Antichrist which was hidden polytheism, i.e. being insincere in one's intention and practice, such as improving something that is originally done for Allah's sake so as to attract people's attention.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «قَالَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: أَنَا أَغْنَى الشُّرَكَاءِ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ، مَنْ عَمِلَ عَمَلًا أَشْرَكَ فِيهِ مَعِي غَيْرِي تَرَكْتُهُ وَشِرْكَهُ».

3342 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah Almighty said: 'I am the One Who is most free from want of partners. So, he who does something for the sake of someone else beside Me, I discard him and his polytheism.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Allah Almighty said: I am the One Who is most free from want of partners. He is Self-Sufficient beyond the need for anything; and if a person performs any good deed and devotes it to Allah and others, Allah discards this deed and does not accept it from him, and He turns it back to him. So, we should make our deeds sincerely devoted to Allah Almighty, for He only accepts what is done purely for His sake.

लाभ

This serves as a warning about polytheism in all its forms and means that it prevents virtuous deeds from being accepted.

Our sense of Allah's self-sufficiency and greatness helps us do honorable deeds with sincerity to Him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قِيلَ لَهُ: أَلَا تَدْخُلُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَتُكَلِّمَهُ؟ فَقَالَ: أَتَرَوْنَ أَنِّي لَا أُكَلِّمُهُ إِلَّا أُسْمِعُكُمْ؟ وَاللهِ لَقَدْ كَلَّمْتُهُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَتِحَ أَمْرًا لَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَتَحَهُ، وَلَا أَقُولُ لِأَحَدٍ يَكُونُ عَلَيَّ أَمِيرًا: إِنَّهُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ بَعْدَمَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ، فَتَنْدَلِقُ أَقْتَابُ بَطْنِهِ، فَيَدُورُ بِهَا كَمَا يَدُورُ الْحِمَارُ بِالرَّحَى، فَيَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ، فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا فُلَانُ مَا لَكَ؟ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ تَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى، قَدْ كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَا آتِيهِ، وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ».

3345 Osāmah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that it was said to him: "Why do you not visit ‘Uthmān and talk to him?" He replied: "Do you think that I do not talk to him except that I make you hear? By Allah, I talked to him privately, without beginning something I do not like to be the first to begin; and I do not say to my ruler "You are the best among people" after I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown into Hellfire, and his intestines will slip out and he will go around by them like a donkey goes around a millstone. The dwellers of Hellfire will gather around him and say: 'So-and-so, what is the matter with you? Did you not use to command us to do right and forbid us from doing wrong?' He will reply: 'Yes, I used to command what is right, but I would not do it myself, and I used to forbid doing what is wrong, but I fall into it myself''"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

It was said to Osāmah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him): Why do you not go to ‘Uthmān ibn Affān (may Allah be pleased with him) and speak to him about the strife that has occurred among the people and the effort to put a complete end to it? He informed them that he spoke to him secretly, seeking the best interest, not inciting strife; that was because he did not want to openly denounce the rulers in public, lest it may be a reason for offense towards the Caliph - a door to strife and evil I will not be the first to open. Then, Osāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) said that he advised the rulers in secret and did not flatter anyone, even if he was a ruler, and did not flatter them by praising them to their faces falsely. This was after he heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say that a man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown into Hellfire, and his intestines will come out of his stomach quickly due to the intense heat and severe torment. He will go around his intestines in this state in Hellfire like a donkey goes around its millstone. The people of Hellfire will gather around him in the form of a circle surrounding him, and they will ask him: O so-and-so, did you not use to command what is right and forbid what is wrong?! He will say: I used to command what is right, but I would not do it, and I used to forbid what is wrong, but I would do it.

लाभ

The basic rule concerning advice to the rulers is that it should be done privately, and a person should not speak about it among the general public.

The Hadīth gives a stern warning to those whose words do not match their deeds.

People should deal with the rulers politely and gently and should enjoin them to do what is right and forbid them from what is wrong.

The Hadīth denounces flattery to the rulers concerning the truth and revealing something different from what is inside, like a person who utters falsehood in flattery.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن علي بن الحسين: "أنه رأى رجلا يجيء إلى فُرْجَةٍ كانت عند قبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فيدخل فيها فيدعو، فنهاه، وقال: ألا أحدثكم حديثا سمعته من أبي عن جدي عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:« لا تتخذوا قبري عيدا، ولا بيوتكم قبورا، وصلوا علي، فإن تسليمكم يبلغني أين كنتم».

3346 ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn reported that he saw a man entering through a gap at the grave of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and making supplication therein. He told him not to do that and said: "Shall I not tell you a Hadīth that I heard from my father from my grandfather from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)? He said: "Do not take my grave as a place of festivity (which you visit repeatedly), and do not take your houses as graves. Send blessings upon me, for your greeting will reach me no matter where you are."

[Ibn Abi Shaybah]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic by virtue of its parallel channels of transmission and supportive narrations] (صحيح بطرقه وشواهده)

व्याख्या

Ali ibn al-Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us that he saw a man invoking Allah at the grave of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He forbade the man from doing so based on a Hadīth in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade visiting his grave repeatedly, and also forbade non-observance of remembering Allah and worshiping Allah at homes, thereby rendering them similar to graves. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that sending peace upon him will definitely reach him, regardless of the sender's whereabouts.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لَا تَجْعَلُوا بُيُوتَكُمْ قُبُورًا، وَلَا تَجْعَلُوا قَبْرِي عِيدًا، وَصَلُّوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ صَلَاتَكُمْ تَبْلُغُنِي حَيْثُ كُنْتُمْ».

3350 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not turn your houses like graves, and do not take my grave a place for celebration, and invoke (Allah's) blessings upon me, for your invoking of Allah's blessings upon me will reach me wherever you may be."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade that houses be free from prayers and thus become like graves, where prayer is not offered. He forbade frequently visiting his grave and gathering there in an usual manner, for this is a means leading to polytheism. He commanded that we invoke Allah's blessings upon him from any place on earth, for this will reach him from the near and the distant places alike; so, there is no need to frequent his grave.

लाभ

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade that houses be free from the worship of Allah Almighty.

It is forbidden to travel to pay a visit to the Prophet's grave, as he commanded that when we invoke Allah's blessings upon him, they reach him. We may only travel to go to the mosque and pray there.

It is prohibited to make visiting the Prophet's grave a form of celebration by repeating it in a specific way and at a specific time. This also applies to visiting any other grave.

This points out the Prophet's high status in the sight of his Lord, as Allah Almighty made the invocation of His blessings upon him permissible from any place and at any time.

As it was well established among the Companions that prayer must not be offered at graves, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade to make houses like graves where prayer is not performed.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «إِذَا لَبِسْتُم، وَإِذَا تَوَضَّأتُم، فَابْدَأُوا بَأَيَامِنُكُم».

3356 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When you put on clothes and when you perform ablution, you should begin with your right side."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth affirms the desirability of beginning with the right side in all good things. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) exhorts us to start from the right side when we wear our clothes or when we perform ablution. An exception are some organs included in the ablution, namely the two ears, the two palms, and the two cheeks. Each of those pairs is to be washed at the same time, if possible; otherwise, we should begind with the right one.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمِنين رضي الله عنها زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَتْهُ قَالَتْ: جَاءَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنَتَانِ تَسْأَلُنِي، فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدِي غَيْرَ تَمْرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا فَقَسَمَتْهَا بَيْنَ ابْنَتَيْهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: «مَنْ يَلِي مِنْ هَذِهِ البَنَاتِ شَيْئًا، فَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهِنَّ، كُنَّ لَهُ سِتْرًا مِنَ النَّارِ».

3358 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her) and wife of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported: A woman, along with her two daughters, came to me asking (for charity). She found that I had nothing except one date, so I gave it to her. She divided it between her two daughters, then she got up and left. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then came in, and I informed him about this, and he remarked: "Whoever takes care of daughters and treats them kindly, they will be a screen for him from Hellfire."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), informed that a woman came to her with her two daughters, asking for food. ‘Ā’ishah found nothing but a single date, which she gave to the woman. The woman split the date between her two daughters without eating any herself, then left. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered, ‘Ā’ishah told him what happened. He said: Whoever is responsible for these daughters and takes care of them and treats them well—educating them, feeding them, giving them drink, clothing them, and enduring all that with patience—they will be a shield and a barrier for him from Hellfire.

लाभ

Caring for daughters and striving to provide for them are among the finest righteous deeds that shield one from Hellfire.

It is recommended to give charity with whatever one can afford, even if it is small.

The profound compassion of parents toward their children.

Clarifying the condition of the households of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and that his provision was just sufficient.

Illustrating the virtue of altruism, or selflessness, as a hallmark of the believers, for ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) preferred the woman and her two daughters over herself, which indicates her generosity and nobility despite her own dire need.

The blessing of daughters is called 'trial' because of the hardship and fatigue involved in their upbringing, or due to some people's dislike for them, or because they often lack the means of earning and a livelihood.

Islam came to eradicate the detestable practices of the pre-Islamic era, and thus it calls for honoring and caring for daughters.

This reward is attained even in the case of caring for one daughter, as mentioned in some narrations.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ عَالَ جَارِيَتَيْنِ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَا جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَنَا وَهُوَ» وَضَمَّ أَصَابِعَهُ.

3360 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever provides for two girls until they reach puberty, he will come on the Day of Judgment, me and him," and he joined his fingers.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that one who is granted two daughters, or two sisters, and he takes care of them by providing for them, raising them, directing them to goodness, and warning them against evil and the like until they grow up and reach puberty, he will come on the Day of Judgment along with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) like these two, and he joined his index and middle fingers.

लाभ

The great reward for the one who looks after his daughters by providing for them and raising them until they get married or reach puberty, and the same applies to his sisters.

The reward for looking after daughters is greater than that of looking after sons, as nothing similar to this was mentioned about them. This is because providing for daughters and taking care of their affairs is greater than taking care of the sons' affairs since they are ‘Awrah (should be covered) and cannot manage their affairs or act like boys. Moreover, a father does not aspire to seek strength in his daughters against enemies, as is the case with his sons, or to depend on them to keep his name alive and the continuity of his progeny. Hence, one who provides for his daughters needs to be patient, sincere, and have a good intention, and this is why the reward is great, as he will be a companion of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the Day of Judgment.

Signs of puberty for a woman: reaching the age of fifteen, menstruating even before the age of fifteen, having pubic hair, which is the coarse hair that grows around the genitals, or having a nocturnal emission, which is the discharge of semen during sleep.

Al-Qurtubi said: By reaching puberty, he means reaching a state of independence, and in the case of women, they reach this state only when their husbands consummate the marriage with them. So, he is not referring here to their reaching puberty by menstruating and becoming religiously accountable, since a girl can get married before this and becomes in no need of a caretaker other than the husband, or she may menstruate without being independent in any of her interests, and if she is left alone, she might be lost and her affairs might be ruined. Rather, in this case she is even more entitled to support and protection and needs her caretaker to provide her with full protection until she gets married. Based on this meaning, our scholars stated that a girl's father is not exempted from providing for her when she reaches puberty but only when her husband consummates the marriage with her.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا، وَلَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا، أَوَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ؟ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ».

3361 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You will not enter Paradise until you believe and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I guide you to something which, if you do, you will love one another? Spread the greeting of peace among yourselves."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that none will enter Paradise except the believers, and faith will not be perfect and the Muslim society will not be in good condition unless they love one another. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided us to the best means of spreading love, namely spreading the greeting of peace among Muslims, as Allah has made peace a greeting for His slaves.

लाभ

Entering Paradise is contingent on faith.

Perfect faith entails that a Muslim loves for his brother what he loves for himself.

It is recommended to spread the greeting of peace and extend it among Muslims, as this results in spreading love and security between people.

The greeting of peace is to be extended only to Muslims, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Among yourselves".

Extending the greeting of peace eliminates division, abandonment, and rancor.

The importance of love between Muslims, which is a part of perfect faith.

Another Hadīth mentions that the complete form of the greeting of peace is: "As-salāmu ‘alaykum wa rahmatullāhi wa barakātuh" (may the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you); however, it is sufficient to say: "As-salāmu ‘alaykum" (peace be upon you).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي إدريس الخولاني رحمه الله قال: دَخَلْتُ مَسْجِدَ دِمَشقَ، فَإِذَا فَتًى بَرَّاق الثَنَايَا وَإِذَا النَّاس مَعَه، فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَيءٍ، أَسْنَدُوهُ إِلَيهِ، وَصَدَرُوا عَنْ رَأْيِهِ، فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ، فَقِيل: هَذَا مُعَاذ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رضي الله عنه فَلَمَّا كان مِنَ الغَدِ، هَجَّرتُ، فَوَجَدتُه قَدْ سَبِقَنِي بِالتَهْجِير، وَوَجَدتُهُ يُصَلِّي، فَانتَظَرتُهُ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلاَتَه، ثُمَّ جِئتُهُ مِن قِبَلِ وَجْهِهِ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيه، ثُمَّ قُلتُ: وَالله إِنِّي لَأُحِبُّكَ لِلَّه، فَقَال: آلله؟ فَقُلتُ: آلله، فقال: آللهِ؟ فقُلْتُ: آلله، فَأَخَذَنِي بَحَبْوَةِ رِدَائِي، فَجَبَذَنِي إِلَيه، فَقَال: أَبْشِر! فَإِنِّي سَمِعتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «قَالَ الله -تعَالَى-: وَجَبَت مَحَبَّتِي لِلمُتَحَابِّين فِيَّ، وَالمُتَجَالِسِينَ فِيَّ، وَالمُتَزَاوِرِينَ فِيَّ، وَالمُتَبَاذِلِينَ فِيَّ».

3362 Abu Idrīs al-Khawlāni (may Allah have mercy upon him) reported: I once entered the Damascus mosque. I saw a young man who had shining teeth, and people were with him. When they differed over anything, they would refer it to him and would adopt his opinion. I asked who he was and I was told that he was Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him). On the next day, I went early to the mosque, but found that he had arrived earlier than me and was praying. I waited until he completed his prayer, and then went to him from the front, greeted him and said: "By Allah, I love you for the sake of Allah." He asked: "By Allah?" I replied: "Yes, by Allah." He then asked me again: "By Allah?" I replied: "Yes, by Allah." Then he took hold of the waist edge of my cloak, drew me close to himself and said: "Rejoice, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: 'Allah, the Almighty, said: ‘My love is certainly due to those who love one another for My sake, sit with one another for My sake, visit one another for My sake, cooperate and give one another for My sake.''"

[Narrated by Ahmad - Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth highlights the virtue of loving one another for the sake of Allah. The meaning is that whoever does all of these things, i.e. each of the two parties, as the verb form implies, if he does them seeking the pleasure of Allah, the Almighty, not for a perishable interest or some purpose, then the love of his Master will be due to him. This, indeed, is the greatest reward and it indicates the honor of such deeds. It was also reported that: "Whoever loves, hates, gives, and withholds for My sake, he has perfected faith." "By Allah, I love you for the sake of Allah." He asked: "By Allah?" I replied: "Yes, by Allah." This is a proof that they frequently used oaths and repeated them for the sake of verification and confirmation. "Drew me close to himself", meaning: closely and intimately, displaying acceptance of what he told him, and to convey to him the glad tidings of what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said about the one who does that. So, he said to him: 'Rejoice', meaning: at the state you are in because "I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: 'Allah, the Almighty, said"; Mu‘ādh informed him that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported this statement from his Lord, Blessed and Exalted, so that Abu Idrīs would be certain about the statement and would fully rejoice over the news, since it was the statement of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) which he reported from his Lord, and not a personal opinion of Mu‘ādh (may Allah be pleased with him). "My love is certainly due", meaning: My love has been affirmed for them. "To those who love one another for My sake, sit with one another for My sake", meaning: Their gatherings are especially for the sake of Allah, for the sake of cooperation in the remembrance of Allah, the Exalted, establishing His limits, honoring His covenant, fulfilling His commands, preserving His laws, following His orders, and avoiding His prohibitions. "Visit one another for My sake", meaning: Their visits to one another are intended for Allah's sake and seeking His pleasure, love, and approval; whether they do it out of loving each other for His sake, or in cooperation on His obedience. "Cooperate and give one another for My sake", meaning: exert themselves for His pleasure, including spending on Jihad against His enemies, and other such things that they were commanded to do; as well as giving each other money if needed.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِن مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ العَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا»، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ بِرُّ الوَالِدَيْنِ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «الجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ» قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ، وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي.

3365 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Which deed is dearest to Allah? He said: "Offering prayer at its earliest appointed time." I said: Then, what comes next? He said: "Dutifulness to one's parents." I said: Then, what comes next? He said: "Jihad in the way of Allah." He said: These were the things he said to me, and if I had asked him for more, he would have given me more.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked: Which deed is dearest to Allah? He said: Offering the obligatory prayer at its appointed time prescribed by the Legislator. Then, being dutiful to one's parents by being kind to them, fulfilling their rights, and refraining from being undutiful to them. Then, making Jihad in the cause of Allah with one's life and wealth to make Allah's word supreme, defend the religion of Islam and its people, and spread its rituals. Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) said: He informed me of these deeds, and if I had said to him: Then, what comes next? he would have informed me of more.

लाभ

Deeds vary in their merit according to how dear they are to Allah.

Urging Muslims to be keen on performing deeds according to their degree of superiority.

The Prophet's replies concerning the best of deeds vary according to the various questioners, their conditions, and what is more beneficial to each of them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: رَأَى سَعْدٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ لَهُ فَضْلًا عَلَى مَنْ دُونَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تُنْصَرُونَ وَتُرْزَقُونَ إِلَّا بِضُعَفَائِكُمْ».

3367 Mus‘ab ibn Sa‘d reported: Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) saw that he had superiority over those beneath him. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Are you granted victory and provided with sustenance except through your weak ones?"

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) thought that he had superiority over those beneath him from among the weak because of his bravery and the like. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Are you granted victory and provided with sustenance except through your weak ones, through their supplications, prayers, and sincerity? They are often more sincere in their supplications and more humble in their worship, as their hearts are free from attachment to the adornments of the worldly life.

लाभ

Encouraging humility and preventing arrogance towards others.

Ibn Hajar said: If the strong are favored due to their bravery, the weak are favored due to their supplication and sincerity.

Encouraging kindness to the poor and giving them their rights, as it is one of the causes of Allah's mercy and support for you.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «إِنَّ الله تَعَالى يَقُول يَوْمَ القِيَامَة: أَيْنَ المُتَحَابُّونَ بِجَلاَلِي؟ اليَوم أُظِلُّهُم فِي ظِلِّي يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلِّي».

3369 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, the Almighty, will say on the Day of Judgment: 'Where are those who loved each other for My glory? Today, I will shelter them under My shade the day when there is no shade but My shade.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Allah, the Almighty, will call out to the people at the place of the standing on the Day of Judgment, saying: "Where are those who loved each other for My glory?" He will ask about them despite the fact that He knows where they are and everything else about them. He will declare their virtue at that time and place, to show His greatness. It means, where are those who loved each other for My glory and grandeur and not for any worldly purpose. Then, Allah, the Almighty, will say: "Today, I will shelter them under My shade." The relation of "shade" to Allah is that of honor. What is meant is the shade of the Throne. According to a version other than that in Sahīh Muslim: "besides the shade of My Throne." "On the Day wherein there is no shade but My shade." i.e. on that day, there will be no shade but that of the Throne of the Most Merciful.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِذْ سَمِعَ وَجْبَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا؟» قَالَ: قُلْنَا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «هَذَا حَجَرٌ رُمِيَ بِهِ فِي النَّارِ مُنْذُ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا، فَهُوَ يَهْوِي فِي النَّارِ الْآنَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى قَعْرِهَا».

3370 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he heard a bang. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do you know what it is?" We said: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said: "This is a stone that was thrown into Hellfire seventy years ago and it was falling into Hellfire until it reached its bottom."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard a disturbing sound like that of a falling object. He asked the Companions who were with him about that sound, and they said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to them: This sound that you heard is a stone that was thrown from the edge of Hellfire seventy years ago, and it kept descending and going down into it until it reached its bottom now when you heard the sound.

लाभ

The Hadīth urges us to get prepared for the Last Day by righteous deeds and warns of Hellfire.

We are recommended to attribute knowledge to Allah Almighty about the things we have no knowledge about.

An instructor ought to arouse people's interest and draw their attention before addressing the intended topic. This allows for better understanding.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَكَلَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشِمَالِهِ، فَقَالَ: «كُلْ بِيَمِينِكَ»، قَالَ: لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ، قَالَ: «لَا اسْتَطَعْتَ»، مَا مَنَعَهُ إِلَّا الْكِبْرُ، قَالَ: فَمَا رَفَعَهَا إِلَى فِيهِ.

3372 Salamah ibn al-Akwa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man ate with his left hand in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), whereupon he said: "Eat with your right hand." The man said: I cannot do that. Thereupon, he said: "May you not be able to do that." It was only arrogance that prevented him. He said: He could not raise it up to his mouth afterward.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw a man eating with his left hand, so, he ordered him to eat with his right hand. The man lied and said, out of arrogance, that he could not do this. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated against him to be deprived of the ability to eat with his right hand. Allah fulfilled His Prophet's supplication and the man's right hand was paralyzed and he could not raise it to his mouth after that with any food or drink.

लाभ

It is obligatory to eat with the right hand and it is prohibited to eat with the left hand.

Disdaining to apply the Shariah rulings makes one worthy of punishment.

Allah Almighty honored His Prophet Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) by answering his supplication.

The legitimacy of enjoining good and forbidding evil in all situations even while eating.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسعودٍ رضي الله عنه عن رَسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الطِّيَرَةُ شِرْكٌ، الطِّيَرَةُ شِرْكٌ، الطِّيَرَةُ شِرْكٌ، -ثلاثًا-»، وَمَا مِنَّا إِلَّا، وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُذْهِبُهُ بِالتَّوَكُّلِ.

3383 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Tiyarah (belief in evil omens) is Shirk (polytheism). Tiyarah is Shirk. Tiyarah is Shirk - three times." Every one of us experiences something of that, but Allah Almighty dispels it with reliance on Him.

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against Tiyarah, which is regarding something, audible or visible, as a bad omen whether it is from birds, animals, people with deformities, numbers, days, etc. He mentioned the "Tayr" (bird) in specific because it was commonly known during the pre-Islamic era of ignorance, as a bird would be urged to fly when someone intended to do something like travel, trade, or anything else. If the bird flew to the right, he would take this as a good omen and proceed with what he intended, whereas if the bird flew to the left, he would take this as a bad omen and refrain from doing what he intended. He informed us that it is Shirk. In fact, belief in bad omens is Shirk because none can bring goodness except Allah and none can ward off evil except Allah, alone with no partner. Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned that a Muslim may feel in his heart something of this pessimism; however, he must dispel it with reliance on Allah along with utilizing the available means.

लाभ

Tiyarah is Shirk because it entails the heart's attachment to other than Allah.

The importance of repeating significant issues to be memorized and to settle in the hearts.

Tiyarah is dispelled by reliance on Allah Almighty.

The command to rely on Allah alone and to have one's heart attached to Him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن حُصين بن عبد الرحمن قال: كنتُ عند سعيد بن جُبير فقال: أيكم رأى الكوكب الذي انقَضَّ البارحة؟ فقلتُ: أنا، ثم قلتُ: أما إني لم أكن في صلاة، ولكني لُدغْتُ، قال: فما صنعتَ؟ قلت: ارتقيتُ، قال: فما حَمَلك على ذلك؟ قلت: حديث حدَّثَناه الشعبي، قال: وما حدَّثَكم؟ قلتُ حدثنا عن بريدة بن الحُصيب أنه قال: "لا رُقْية إلا مِن عَيْن أو حُمَة"، قال: قد أحسَن مَن انتهى إلى ما سمع، ولكن حدثنا ابن عباس عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: "عُرضت عليّ الأُمم، فرأيتُ النبي ومعه الرَّهط والنبي ومعه الرجل والرجلان، والنبي وليس معه أحد، إذ رُفع لي سواد عظيم فظننتُ أنهم أمَّتي، فقيل لي: هذا موسى وقومه، فنظرتُ فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لي: هذه أمَّتك، ومعهم سبعون ألفا يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب، ثم نهض فدخل منْزله، فخاض الناس في أولئك؛ فقال بعضهم: فلعلهم الذين صحِبوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وقال بعضهم: فلعلهم الذين وُلِدُوا في الإسلام فلم يشركوا بالله شيئا، وذكروا أشياء، فخرج عليهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبروه، فقال: هم الذين لا يَسْتَرقون، ولا يَكْتَوُون، ولا يَتَطَيَّرون، وعلى ربهم يتوكلون، فقام عُكاشة بن مِحصَن فقال: ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، قال: أنت منهم، ثم قام جل آخر فقال: ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، فقال: سَبَقَك بها عكاشة".

3396 Husayn ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān reported: I was with Sa‘īd ibn Jubayr when he said: "Who among you saw a shooting star last night?" I said: "It was I." Then I said: "In fact, I was not (busy) in prayer, but I was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star)." He said: "Then what did you do?" I said: "I performed Ruqyah (healing through Qur’an recitation and supplication)." He said: "What urged you to do this?" I said: "I did it in compliance with a Hadīth which Ash-Sha‘bi narrated to us." Sa‘īd said: "What did Ash-Sha‘bi narrate to you?" I said: "He narrated that Buraydah ibn al-Husayb al-Aslami said: ‘Ruqyah is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a scorpion.'" He said: "The one who acted according to what he heard (from the Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn ‘Abbās narrated to us from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he said: 'The nations were presented before me, and I saw a prophet and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (prophet) and one or two persons (along with him), and (yet another) prophet having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to me, I thought it to be my Ummah (nation). Then it was said to me: 'It is Moses and his nation. You should look at the horizon,' and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: 'See the other side of the horizon,' and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: 'This is your Ummah,' and among them, there were seventy thousand people who will enter Paradise without being called to account and without (suffering) any torment.’ He then stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who would be admitted to Paradise without Judgment and without (suffering) any torment. Some of them said: ‘They may be those who (have had the good fortune of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).’ And some of them said: ‘Perhaps they are those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah.’ Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out before them and said: ‘What was that which you were talking about?’ They informed him of it. He said: ‘They are those persons who neither ask others to do Ruqyah for them, nor do they cauterize, and they rely upon their Lord.’ Upon this, ‘Ukkāshah ibn Mihsan stood up and said: ‘Supplicate Allah for me that He should make me one among them.’ Upon this, he said: ‘You are one among them.’ Then another man stood up and said: ‘Supplicate Allah that He should make me one among them.’ Upon this, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Ukkāshah has preceded you.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Husayn ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān (may Allah have mercy on him) informs us about his conversation with Sa‘īd ibn Jubayr (may Allah have mercy on him) regarding Ruqyah. Husayn had been stung by a scorpion and performed the Shariah-approved Ruqyah. After Sa‘īd asked him about his proof for such practice, so he related the Hadīth that he heard from Ash-Sha‘bi which indicates the permissibility of Ruqyah [to resist] the evil influence of the evil eye and poison. Sa‘īd, in return, praised him for it, yet, he narrated to him a Hadīth that recommends leaving it. It is the Hadīth narrated by Ibn ‘Abbās which includes the four characteristics of those who will enter Paradise without account or torment. They do not ask others to perform Ruqyah for them, do not cauterize, refrain from believing in bad omens, and rely sincerely upon Allah, the Exalted. ‘Ukkāshah immediately asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to supplicate Allah to include him among them. Another man stood up, asking the same thing, but the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gently told him that it was not possible in order to stop further requests.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ طِيَرَةَ، وَلاَ هَامَةَ وَلاَ صَفَرَ، وَفِرَّ مِنَ المَجْذُومِ كَمَا تَفِرُّ مِنَ الأَسَدِ».

3407 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no contagion, nor is there any evil omen in birds, nor is there any evil omen in the owl, nor is there any evil omen in Safar, and run away from the leper as you would run away from the lion."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified some of the practices of Jāhliyyah (the pre-Islamic era of ignorance) by way of warning and stressing the fact that all matters are in the Hand of Allah and nothing occurs except with His command and decree. These practices are: First: The people of Jāhliyyah used to think that a disease was contagious by itself. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade such a belief that a disease could be naturally transmitted from one sick person to another, as Allah is the Disposer of the universe and the One Who sends down the disease and lifts it, and this only occurs according to His will and decree. Second: The people of Jāhliyyah used to make a bird fly when setting out on a journey or for trade. If the bird flew towards the right, they would take that as a good omen, but if it flew towards the left, they would consider this an evil omen and would return. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade such an act of taking birds as a bad omen and made it clear that it is a false belief. Third: The people of Jāhiliyyah used to say that if an owl fell on a house, its dwellers would be stricken by a disaster, but again the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade taking this as an evil omen. Fourth: He forbade taking the month of Safar, which is the second month in the lunar calendar, as a bad omen. It is said that "Safar" is: a snake in the stomach that affects cattle and people, claiming that it is more contagious than scabies; however, he negated such a belief. Fifth: He commanded that one should move far from the leper as he would move far from the lion as a precaution and to seek one's safety and utilize the available means as commanded by Allah. Leprosy: a disease that eats away a man's organs.

लाभ

It is obligatory to rely upon Allah, depend on Him, and utilize the permissible means.

It is obligatory to believe in Allah's decree and predestination and to believe that causes lie in the Hand of Allah and that He is the One Who makes them effective or ineffective.

Invalidating the practice of some people who take bad omens in certain colors like black and red, or certain numbers, names, persons, or disabled people.

The prohibition of approaching a leper, and similarly others afflicted with contagious diseases, is one of the causes that commonly lead to their effects as destined by Allah. So, causes do not act independently; rather, Allah is the One Who deprives them of their powers, if He wills, and they become thus of no effect, or if He wills, He keeps their powers and they, thus, cause an effect.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ: «لَأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ غَدًا رَجُلًا يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ»، قَالَ: فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُو أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا، فَقَالَ: «أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ؟» فَقِيلَ: هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ، قَالَ: «فَأَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ»، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي عَيْنَيْهِ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ، فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا؟ فَقَالَ: «انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلًا وَاحِدًا، خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ».

3409 Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said on the Day of Khaybar: "Verily, I shall give this banner tomorrow to a man at whose hands Allah will grant victory; He loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him." He said: People spent their night conversing and talking as to whom it would be given. In the morning, people went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), all of them hoping to be given the banner. He said: "Where is ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib?" It was said: O Messenger of Allah, he is suffering from sore eyes. He said: "Send for him." He was, thus, brought, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) spat into his eyes and supplicated for him. Thereupon, he recovered as if he had suffered no pain at all, so he gave him the banner. ‘Ali said: O Messenger of Allah, should I fight them until they are like us? He said: "Proceed steadily until you reach their courtyard, then, call them to Islam and inform them of what is obligatory upon them from the rights of Allah therein, for by Allah, if Allah guides a single person through you, that will be better for you than red camels."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed the Companions that Muslims would win victory over the Jews of Khaybar the following day at the hands of a man to whom he would give the banner, which is the flag the army takes as its slogan. Among the traits of this man is that he loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him. So, the Companions spent their night conversing and talking about the one who would be given the banner, hoping to win that great honor. In the morning, they went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), each wishing to be the one who would win that honor. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked about ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib. It was said: He is sick suffering from sore eyes. So, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent for him, and when they brought him, he spat his honorable saliva into ‘Ali's eyes and supplicated for him. ‘Ali thus recovered from his sickness as if he had suffered no pain at all. Then he gave him the banner and ordered him to proceed gently until approaching the enemy's fortress, and he should then invite them to Islam. In case they respond to him, he should inform them of what is obligatory upon them. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified to ‘Ali the merit of calling people to Allah and the fact that if the preacher succeeds in guiding one single person, that will be better for him than having red camels, which represent the Arabs' most precious property, to possess or give out in charity.

लाभ

Superiority of ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) and the Prophet's testimony for him that he is loved by Allah and His Messenger and that he loves Allah and His Messenger.

The Companions' keenness to pursue goodness and their competing in doing good deeds.

It is a Shariah directive to adhere to good manners in fight, and give up rashness and needless disturbing voices.

Foretelling victory over the Jews and healing the eyes of ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib, by Allah's permission, are among the signs of the Prophet's prophethood.

Making people embrace Islam is the greatest purpose behind Jihad.

Preaching should be carried out gradually, so the disbeliever should be at first asked to embrace Islam by pronouncing the Two Testimonies of Faith, and then he should be commanded to perform the obligations of Islam.

The merit of calling to Islam and the good it entails for the one called and the caller, as the former might be granted guidance and the latter would be greatly rewarded.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جندب بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "قال رجل: والله لا يغفر الله لفلان، فقال الله: من ذا الذي يتألى عليَّ أن لا أغفر لفلان؟ إني قد غفرت له، وأحبطت عملك". وفي حديث أبي هريرة: أن القائل رجل عابد، قال أبو هريرة: "تكلم بكلمة أوبقت دنياه وآخرته".

3415 Jundub ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A man said: 'By Allah, Allah will not forgive so-and-so.' Thereupon, Allah said: 'Who is that who swears that I will not forgive so-and-so? Indeed, I have forgiven him and rendered worthless your deeds.'" In a similar Hadīth reported by Abu Hurayrah: ''The sayer was a worshiper.'' Abu Hurayrah said: ''He said a word that ruined his life and Hereafter.’'

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Warning against the dangers of the tongue, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that a man once swore that Allah would not forgive a sinner. It was as if he was passing a judgment that limits Allah's authority, believing in his credit and the sinner's disgrace. His conceit implies his rudeness toward Allah, a practice that subjected him to a miserable fate in life and the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عُبَادَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَأَنَّ عِيسَى عَبْدُ اللهِ وَرَسُولُهُ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، أَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ».

3417 ‘Ubādah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever bears witness that there is no god but Allah alone with no partner and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger; that ‘Isa (Jesus) is the slave and Messenger of Allah, and His word which He communicated to Maryam (Mary), and a spirit from Him; and that Paradise is true and Hellfire is true, Allah will certainly admit him into Paradise, regardless of the deeds which he has done."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that whoever utters the word of Tawhīd (monotheism), knows its meaning and acts accordingly, and bears witness that Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is the slave and Messenger of Allah, acknowledges the fact that Jesus is a slave of Allah and a messenger from Him, whom Allah created by saying: "Be" and he was, and that he was one of the souls created by Allah, and declares his mother (Mary) innocent of the Jews' accusations, and believes that Paradise is true and Hellfire is true while believing in their existence and in their being bliss and punishment from Allah, and dies in this state, he will be admitted to Paradise even if he has been negligent in performing acts of obedience and has committed sins.

लाभ

Allah Almighty created Jesus, son of Mary, by the word (Be) without a father.

Combining the two facts that Jesus and Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon them both) are both slaves of Allah as well as His messengers. So they are Allah's messengers, thus, they must not be rejected; and they are Allah's slaves, thus, they must not be worshipped.

The merit of Tawhīd and how it expiates sins, and the fact that the monotheist will be eventually admitted to Paradise, even if he commits some sins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «مَنْ لَقِيَ اللهَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَنْ لَقِيَهُ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ دَخَلَ النَّارَ».

3418 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Whoever meets Allah without associating partners with Him will enter Paradise, and whoever meets Him while associating partners with Him will enter Hellfire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that whoever dies while not associating anything as a partner with Allah will end up in Paradise, even if he is punished for some of his sins; and that whoever dies while associating anything as a partner with Allah will abide in Hellfire forever.

लाभ

This points out the merit of monotheist belief and that it is the means of salvation from an eternal stay in Hellfire.

Paradise and Hellfire are close to people, and only death separates them.

It warns against polytheism, little or much, for salvation from Hellfire is attained by avoiding it.

What matters in one's deeds is how they end up.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُم فَلْيَقُل: الحَمْدُ للهِ، وَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ أَخُوهُ أو صاحبُهُ: يَرْحَمُكَ الله، فإذا قال له: يرحمك الله، فَلْيَقُلْ: يَهْدِيكُم الله ويُصْلِحُ بَالَكُم».

3433 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “When one of you sneezes, he should say 'alhamdu-lillāh' (praise be to Allah) and his brother or companion should say to him: 'yarhamuk Allah' (may Allah have mercy on you). When he says so to him, the sneezer should reply: 'yahdīkum Allah wa yuslih bālakum!' (may Allah guide you and grant you well being).”

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth shows that a Muslim should praise Allah, the Exalted, when he sneezes because the sneezer got a great benefit from sneezing. Sneezing releases the condensed air in one's head which otherwise would have caused serious diseases. Therefore, praising Allah is prescribed for this blessing. Further, anyone who hears someone praising Allah after sneezing should say: ‘yarhamuk Allah’ (may Allah have mercy on you). Then the sneezer should reply: ‘yahdīkum Allah wa yuslih bālakum’ (may Allah guide you and grant you well being). Thus, sneezing benefits both the sneezer and the one who heard him, and this reflects one of the great bounties granted by this religion to the people.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أُسَير بن عمرو، ويقال: ابن جابر قال: كَانَ عُمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه إِذَا أَتَى عَلَيه أَمْدَادُ أَهْلِ اليَمَن سَأَلَهُم: أَفِيكُم أُوَيس بنُ عَامِر؟ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى أُوَيس رضي الله عنه فقال له: أَنْت أُوَيس بنُ عَامِر؟ قال: نَعَم، قال: مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرْنٍ؟ قَالَ: نَعَم، قَال: فَكَانَ بِكَ بَرَصٌ، فَبَرَأَتَ مِنُه إِلاَّ مَوْضِعّ دِرهَم؟ قال: نعم، قَالَ: لَكَ وَالِدة؟ قال: نعم، قال: سَمِعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «يَأتِي عَلَيكُم أُوَيس بنُ عَامِر مَعَ أَمْدَادِ أَهْلِ اليَمَن مِنْ مُرَاد، ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرْن كَانَ بِهِ بَرَصٌ، فَبَرَأَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوضِعَ دِرْهَم، لَهُ وَالِدَة هُوَ بِهَا بَرُّ، لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى الله لَأَبَرَّه، فَإِنْ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ فَافْعَلْ» فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَه عُمر: أَيْنَ تُرِيد؟ قَالَ: الكُوفَة، قال: أَلاَ أَكتُبُ لَكَ إِلَى عَامِلِهَا؟ قال: أَكُون فِي غَبْرَاءِ النَّاسِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ العَام الْمُقْبِل حَجَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَشْرَافِهِم، فَوَافَقَ عُمَر، فَسَأَلَه عَنْ أُوَيس، فقال: تَرَكْتُهُ رَثَّ البَّيت قَلِيلَ الْمَتَاعِ، قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «يَأْتِي عَلَيكُم أُوَيس بنُ عَامِر مَعَ أَمْدَادٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ اليَمَن مِنْ مُرَاد، ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرْن، كَانَ بِهِ بَرَص فَبَرَأَ مِنْه إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَم، لَهُ وَالِدَة هُوَ بِهَا بَرٌّ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلى الله لَأَبَرَّهُ، فَإِنْ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِر لَكَ، فَافْعَلْ» فَأَتَى أُوَيسًا، فقال: اسْتَغْفِر لِي، قال: أَنْتَ أَحْدَثُ عَهْدًا بِسَفَرٍ صَالِحٍ، فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، قال: لَقِيتَ عمر؟ قال: نَعَم، فاستغفر له، فَفَطِنَ لَهُ النَّاس، فَانْطَلَقَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ. وفي رواية أيضا عن أُسَير بن جابر: أنَّ أَهلَ الكُوفَةِ وَفَدُوا على عمر رضي الله عنه وفيهم رَجُلٌ مِمَّن كان يَسْخَرُ بِأُوَيْسٍ، فقال عمر: هَل هاهُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ القَرَنِيِّين؟ فَجَاء ذلك الرجل، فقال عمر: إِنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ قال: «إِنَّ رَجُلاً يَأْتِيكُم مِنَ اليَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ: أُوَيْسٌ، لاَ يَدَعُ بِاليَمَنِ غَيرَ أُمٍّ لَهُ، قَد كَان بِهِ بَيَاضٌ فَدَعَا الله تعالى ، فَأَذْهَبَهُ إِلاَّ مَوضِعَ الدِّينَارِ أَو الدِّرْهَمِ، فَمَنْ لَقِيَهُ مِنْكُمْ، فَلْيَسْتَغْفِر لَكُم». وفي رواية له: عن عمر رضي الله عنه قال: إِنِّي سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إِنَّ خَيرَ التَّابِعِين رَجُلٌ يُقَال لَهُ: أُوَيسٌ، وَلَهُ وَالِدَةٌ وَكَانَ بِهِ بَيَاضٌ، فَمُرُوهُ، فَلْيَسْتَغْفِر لَكُم».

3436 Usayr ibn ‘Amr (another said Ibn Jābir) reported: Whenever reinforcements from the people of Yemen came to ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) he would ask them: "Is Uways ibn ‘Āmir amongst you?" This continued till he met Uways (may Allah be pleased with him) and said to him: "Are you Uways ibn ‘Āmir?" He said: ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar asked: "Are you from the Qarn branch of the tribe of Murād?" He said: ‘Yes.’ He further asked: "Did you suffer from leprosy and then you were cured but for the spot of a dirham?" He said: ‘Yes.’ Then, he asked: "Is your mother still alive?" He said: ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'There would come to you Uways ibn ‘Āmir with reinforcements from the people of Yemen. He would be from Qarn, of Murād. He had been suffering from leprosy from which he was cured but for the spot of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is dutiful. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah, Allah would fulfill his oath. If it is possible for you, ask him to ask forgiveness for you.' So, ask forgiveness for me." He asked forgiveness for him. ‘Umar asked: "Where do you intend to go?" He said: "To Kufah." He said: "Shall I write a letter for you to its governor." Uways said: "It is dearer to me to live amongst the poor people." The following year, a person from among the elite (of Kufah) performed Hajj and met ‘Umar, who asked him about Uways. The man replied: "I left him in an old house and with little means of sustenance." Thereupon, ‘Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'There would come to you Uways ibn ‘Āmir with reinforcements from the people of Yemen. He would be from Qarn, of Murād. He had been suffering from leprosy from which he was cured but for the spot of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is dutiful. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah, Allah would fulfill his oath. If it is possible for you, ask him to ask forgiveness for you.'" So, the man went to Uways and asked him to ask forgiveness for him. Uways said to him: "You have just returned from a blessed journey; so, it is you who should ask forgiveness for me." Then, he asked: "Did you meet ‘Umar?" The man said: ‘Yes.’ Uways asked forgiveness for him. Hence, the people recognized the status of Uways, and so he quickly went away from that place. In another narration also reported by Usayr ibn Jābir: "A delegation from Kufah came to ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him). Among them was a man who used to mock Uways. ‘Umar asked: 'Is there anyone among you who is from Qarn?' This man stepped forward. Then, ‘Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'A man will come to you from Yemen named Uways. He will be leaving in Yemen none but his mother. He was suffering from leucoderma and supplicated Allah, the Exalted, Who cured him from it except for a space the size of a dinar or dirham. Whoever of you meets him should ask him to ask forgiveness for you.'" Another narration reported by him reads: "‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'The best one among the Tābi‘is is a man called Uways. He has a mother and was suffering from leucoderma. So, ask him to ask forgiveness for you.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whenever the groups of fighters from the people of Yemen came to ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb as reinforcements to the Muslim armies in their battles, he would ask them: “Is there amongst you Uways ibn ‘Āmir.” He continued to do so till Uways (may Allah have mercy upon him) came to him. ‘Umar asked him: “Are you Uways ibn ‘Āmir?” He replied in the affirmative. ‘Umar further asked: “Are you from Qarn, of the Murād tribe?” Uways said: 'Yes.' ‘Umar asked: “Did you suffer from leprosy and were cured from it except for the spot of a dirham?” He replied in the affirmative. ‘Umar asked: “Is your mother still alive?” Uways replied: 'Yes.' Thereupon, ‘Umar said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: ‘There would come to you Uways ibn ‘Āmir along with the groups of fighters from the people of Yemen, from the Qarn branch of the Murād tribe. He was suffering from leprosy and Allah cured him except for the size of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is dutiful. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah that something should happen, Allah would fulfill his oath and make this thing happen. If it is possible for you, O ‘Umar, to make him ask forgiveness for you, do so.’” This should not, however, be understood to denote the superiority of Uways over ‘Umar, or that ‘Umar’s sins were not forgiven. Rather, there is a consensus that ‘Umar was superior to Uways, for the former is a Companion and the latter is a Tābi‘i. However, the Hadīth informs that Uways was a person whose supplication was readily answered by Allah, the Exalted, and that ‘Umar was instructed to seek more good and benefit from the supplication of those to whom it is hoped Allah will respond. This is similar to the Prophet’s command to us to supplicate for him, invoke the blessings of Allah upon him, and ask Allah to grant him the rank of Al-Wasīlah, even though the Prophet is the best among all the children of Adam. Then, ‘Umar asked him to seek forgiveness for him, which Uways did. After that, ‘Umar asked: “Where will you go?” Uways replied: “Kufa.” ‘Umar said: “Shall I write a letter for you to its governor ordering him to give you money from the Muslim treasury that will be sufficient for you?” Thereupon, Uways said: “It is dearer to me to be one of the ordinary and poor people.” The following year, a man from the elite people of Kufa made the journey of Hajj and met ‘Umar, who asked him about Uways. The man replied: “I left him living in a modest house and having little furniture.” Upon that, ‘Umar said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: ‘There would come to you Uways ibn ‘Āmir along with the groups of fighters from the people of Yemen, from the Qarn branch of the Murād tribe. He was suffering from leprosy and Allah cured him except for the size of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is dutiful. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah that something should happen, Allah would fulfill his oath and make this thing happen. If it is possible for you, O ‘Umar, to make him ask forgiveness for you, do so.’” This man went to Uways and said to him: “Ask forgiveness for me.” Uways said: “You have just returned back from a blessed journey. So, you ask forgiveness for me.” Then, Uways thought he might have met ‘Umar. So, he asked him: “Did you meet ‘Umar?” The man replied in the affirmative. Uways asked forgiveness for him. Consequently, people recognized his merit and took an interest in him. Therefore, he left Kufa and went to another place where no one knew him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا أَو زَارَ أَخًا لَهُ فِي الله، نَادَاهُ مُنَادٍ: بِأَنْ طِبْتَ، وَطَابَ مَمْشَاكَ، وَتَبَوَّأتَ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلاً».

3442 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever visits a sick person or a brother of his for Allah's sake, a caller calls out: 'May you be glad, may your footsteps be blessed, and may you dwell a home in Paradise!'"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

Anyone who goes to visit a sick person or visits one of his brothers for the sake of Allah, an angel calls out from the heavens and says: "You have been purified of your sins and been made glad for the abundant reward that Allah has for you, and have owned a palace in Paradise to live in."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «ليس مِنْ نَفْسٍ تُقْتَلُ ظُلماً إِلاَّ كَان على ابنِ آدَمَ الأَوَّل كِفْلٌ مِن دمِهَا؛ لِأَنَّه كان أوَّل مَن سَنَّ القَتْلَ».

3445 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No soul gets killed wrongfully without the first son of Adam taking guilt for its blood because he was the first to institute the practice of murder."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth reports the reason why the first son of Adam will share a part of the guilt or responsibility of all the blood that is spilled subsequent to him. The name of the killer is said to be Qābīl (Cain) and the victim Hābīl (Abel), but this was not reported with an authentic chain of transmission. Qābīl killed his brother Hābīl out of envy towards him. They are the first killer and victim among the children of Adam, so Qābīl is responsible for part of the sin of all the blood that is spilled after him because he was the first to commit murder, and everyone who murders after him has followed his example regardless of the means that they use.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن شماسة المهري قال: حَضَرنَا عَمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنه وهُو فِي سِيَاقَةِ الْمَوتِ، فَبَكَى طَوِيلاً، وَحَوَّلَ وَجهَهُ إِلَى الجِدَارِ، فَجَعَلَ ابنَهُ، يقول: يَا أَبَتَاهُ، أَمَا بَشَّرَكَ رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- بكَذَا؟ أمَا بشَّركَ رسول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- بِكَذَا؟ فَأَقبَلَ بِوَجهِهِ، فقَالَ: إِنَّ أَفضَلَ مَا نُعِدُّ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ الله، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رسولُ الله، إِنِّي قَدْ كُنتُ عَلَى أَطْبَاقٍ ثَلاَثٍ: لَقَدْ رَأَيتُنِي وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَشَدَّ بُغْضًا لِرَسُولِ الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- مِنِّي، وَلاَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكُونَ قَدْ اسْتَمْكَنْتُ مِنْهُ فَقَتَلْتُهُ، فَلَوْ مُتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الحَالِ لَكُنْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَلَمَّا جَعَلَ اللهُ الإِسْلاَمَ فِي قَلْبِي أَتَيتُ النَبيَّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم-، فَقُلتُ: ابْسُطْ يَمِينَكَ فَلِأُبَايِعُكَ، فَبَسَطَ يَمِينَهُ فَقَبَضْتُ يَدِي، فقال: «مَا لَكَ يَا عَمرُو؟» قُلتُ: أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِطَ، قال: «تَشْتَرِطُ مَاذَا؟» قُلتُ: أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لِي، قال: «أَمَا عَلِمتَ أَنَّ الإِسْلاَمَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ، وَأَنَّ الهِجْرَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهَا، وَأَنَّ الحَجَّ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ؟» وَمَا كَان أَحَدٌ أَحبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- وَلاَ أَجَلَّ فِي عَينِي مِنْهُ، وَمَا كُنْتُ أُطِيقُ أَنْ أَمْلَأَ عَينِي مِنْهُ؛ إِجْلاَلاً لَهُ، وَلَوْ سُئِلْتُ أَنْ أَصِفَهُ مَا أَطَقْتُ؛ لِأَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَمْلَأُ عَينِي مِنْهُ، وَلَوْ مِتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الحَالِ لَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الجَنَّةِ، ثُمَّ وَلِينَا أَشْيَاءَ مَا أَدْرِي مَا حَالِي فِيهَا؟ فَإِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَلاَ تَصْحَبْنِي نَائِحَةٌ وَلاَ نَارٌ، فَإِذَا دَفَنْتُمُونِي، فَشُنُّوا عَلَيَّ التُرَابَ شَنًّا، ثُمَّ أَقِيمُوا حَولَ قَبرِي قَدْرَ مَا تُنْحَرُ جَزُور، وَيُقْسَمُ لَحْمُهَا، حتَّى أَسْتَأْنِسَ بِكُم، وَأَنْظُر مَا أُرَاجِعُ بِهِ رُسُلَ رَبِّي.

3446 Ibn Shumāsah al-Mahri reported: We went to ‘Amr ibn al-Āas (may Allah be pleased with him) when he was on his death bed. He wept for long and turned his face to the wall. His son kept saying: "O Father, didn't the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) give you the glad tidings of such-and-such? Didn't the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) give you the glad tidings of such-and-such?" He turned his face and said: "The best thing that we can prepare is the testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Verily, I have passed through three stages. I remember myself when I hated the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) more than anyone else and I wished for nothing more than killing him. Had I died in that state, I would have surely been from the dwellers of the Fire. When Allah instilled the love for Islam in my heart, I went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: 'Stretch out your right hand so that I may pledge allegiance to you.' He stretched out his right hand, but I withdrew my hand. He said: 'What is the matter, ‘Amr ?' I replied: 'I wish to stipulate a condition.' He asked: 'What is your condition?' I said: 'That I would be forgiven.' He said: 'Are you not aware that Islam wipes out all (sins) that preceded it, and that Hijrah wipes out all (sins) that preceded it, and that Hajj wipes out all (sins) that preceded it?' Thereafter, no one was dearer to me than the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) nor was there anyone more revered in my eyes than him. I could never bring myself to catch a full glimpse of his face out of respect for him. If I were asked to describe his features, I would not be able to because I have never fully looked at him. Had I died in that state, I could have hoped to be from the dwellers of Paradise. Thereafter, we were made responsible for many things and in the light of which I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die, let neither wailing woman nor fire accompany me. When you bury me, throw the earth gently over me, then stand around my grave for the time within which a camel is slaughtered and its meat is distributed so that I may find relief in your company and prepare what answer I can give to the messengers of my Lord."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth of ‘Amr ibn al-Āas (may Allah be pleased with him) which includes the subject of conveying glad tidings and congratulating because it bears a story. The summary of this great story is that some of his companions were present with him while he was in the throes of death. He cried profusely and turned his face towards the wall as he was about to depart this world, so his son said to him: Why are you crying so long as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had given you the glad tidings of entering Paradise? He said: O my son, I was in three different states (in this world). Then he described these three states. First, he used to hate the Prophet so much and there was no one on the face of the earth who hated him more, and wished he could catch him and kill him, and that was extreme disbelief. He remained like that until Allah instilled love for Islam in his heart. So, he went to the Prophet and said: O Messenger of Allah, extend your right hand so that I may give you my pledge of Islam. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who was the best of all people in terms of manners, extended his hand, but ‘Amr withdrew his hand, not out of arrogance, but rather to ascertain what he was about to say. The Prophet asked him: What is the matter? He said: O Messenger of Allah, I have a condition (for embracing Islam). The Prophet asked: What is your condition? He said: That Allah forgive all my previous disbelief and sins. That was his biggest worry,(may Allah be pleased with him) fearing that Allah would not forgive him due to what he had done previously. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Do you not know that Islam wipes out what precedes it, and that migration wipes out what precedes it, and that the pilgrimage wipes out what precedes it? Three things wipe out all sins: Islam: it wipes out what precedes it according to the text of the Qur’an; Allah, the Exalted, says: {Say to those who have disbelieved [that] if they cease, what has previously occurred will be forgiven for them. But if they return [to hostility] - then the precedent of the former [rebellious] nations has already taken place} [Sūrat al-Anfāl: 38]. Hijrah: when one's homeland is a land of disbelief and he emigrates from it, this action wipes out what preceded it. Hajj: it wipes out what preceded it, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The accepted Hajj has no reward but Paradise." So ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) pledged allegiance to the Prophet and loved him intensely, so much so that the Prophet became the dearest of all people to him and he could never take a good look at him out of reverence for him. Glorified is Allah who turns the hearts! In the past, he hated him so much that he wished to kill him, and now he is not even able to lift his eyes to him out of reverence for him, and is not able to describe him because he never fully stared at him out of awe and respect. ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) said that if he had died in the first state, he would have been from the dwellers of Hellfire. Then he said that if he had died in the second state, he could have hoped to be from the dwellers of Paradise. Notice his cautious choice of words; he was definitive in saying that if he had died in the first state, he would have been from the dwellers of Hellfire; but when it came to the second state, due to his intense fear, he said that if he had died in that state: "I could have hoped to be from the dwellers of Paradise," and he did not say: "I would have been from the dwellers of Paradise," since the confirmation of admittance to Paradise is a difficult thing to make. Then he said that, afterwards, he was entrusted with many affairs – being a ruler and a leader – and there occurred the incident of the battle with Mu‘āwiyah and others, and ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās was known to be one of the shrewdest and most intelligent men among the Arabs. So he said: I fear that what had occurred after the second state might have nullified my deeds. Then he gave orders that no wailer (a woman who wails and laments the deceased) should follow his funeral, and that after they bury him, they should remain at his grave for as long as it would take them to slaughter a camel and distribute its meat, until he had answered the questions of the messengers of his Lord, meaning the angels who come to the dead person after he is buried. When the dead person is buried, two angels come to him and make him sit upright in his grave and ask him three questions: Who is your Lord? What is your religion? Who is your Prophet? So, ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) ordered his family to stand by his grave for a time interval equal to the time it would take them to slaughter a camel and divide its meat, to seek solace and comfort in their presence. This is evidence that the deceased person can sense the presence of his family, and it was confirmed from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that the deceased person hears the sound of their footsteps when they are leaving after his burial. Though the sound of sandals as they beat the ground is almost inaudible, the deceased hears it as the mourners depart after burying him. It was confirmed from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in a sound Hadīth that when he buried a dead person, he used to stand over his grave and say: "Seek forgiveness for your brother and ask for steadfastness for him because he is being asked right now." So, when the dead person is buried, it is recommended to stand over his grave and say: "O Allah, make him firm (thrice); O Allah, forgive him (thrice)." Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said "Salām" (greetings of peace), he used to say it thrice; and whenever he made a supplication, he used to repeat it thrice. In short, the son of Āmr Ibn al-‘Ās said to him: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave you the glad tidings of being admitted to Paradise", and he said this as a way of giving glad tidings and congratulating for it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَبيَّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- كَان إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَعَادَهَا ثَلاَثًا حَتَّى تُفْهَمَ عَنْهُ، وَإِذَا أَتَى عَلَى قَوْمٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيهِم سَلَّمَ عَلَيهِم ثَلاَثًا.

3463 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) spoke a word, he would repeat it thrice until it is understood from him. Whenever he greeted a group of people, he would greet them thrice.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

According to the Hadīth reported by Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him), whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) spoke a word, he would repeat it three times to be understood. "Until it is understood from him" indicates that if the speech is understood without repetition, then he would not repeat it. However, if a person cannot understand what is said: like when there is someone who does not know the meaning properly, or one who has deficient hearing, or there is much noise, then it is recommended for the speaker to repeat his words until he is understood properly. Moreover, whenever he greeted a group of people "he would greet them thrice," i.e. he did not repeat it more than thrice. He would extend the greeting once, and if it was not returned he would repeat it. If it was not returned, he would extend it for a third and last time. Likewise, when seeking permission to enter, he would seek it thrice, i.e. when he came to visit someone he would knock at the door thrice. If no one answered, he would leave. This the Sunnah of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to repeat things thrice then stop.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن رجلين من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خرجا من عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في ليلة مظلمة ومعهما مثلُ المصباحين بين أيديهما، فلما افترقا، صار مع كل واحد منهما واحد حتى أتى أهله.

3466 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Two men from the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) left his house on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps, illuminating the way before them. When they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights until he came to his family.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth tells about a manifest miracle that occurred to two of the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Some versions of the Hadīth identify them as ‘Abbād ibn Bishr and Usayd ibn Hudayr (may Allah be pleased with both of them). These two noble Companions were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on a very dark night wherein a person would not easily find his way. Therefore, Allah honored them with a miracle; He caused a light similar to the light of a lamp to appear before them to illuminate their way. When the two Companions parted, each had his own light leading him to his home safe and secure.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: ما سمعت عمر رضي الله عنه يقول لشيء قَطُّ: إني لأظنه كذا، إلا كان كما يظن.

3473 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Never have I heard ‘Umar saying about something: "I think it to be so-and-so", but it proved to be as he had thought.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Companions used to see ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) judging matters that were not clear or understandable to them. Then, afterwards, after these matters became clear, they would find out that ‘Umar's judgment regarding them was correct and in accordance with the way those matters unfolded in reality.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لاَ تُصَاحِب إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنًا، وَلاَ يَأْكُل طَعَامَكَ إِلاَّ تَقِي».

3474 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Take no companion except a believer and let no one eat your food except an Allah-fearing person.’"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth urges Muslims to associate with good people. This requires refraining from accompanying the disbelievers and the hypocrites, because their companionship affects one's religiousness. The 'believer' in this Hadīth refers to any number of believers. The necessity of seeking the company of the righteous was confirmed even more by “and let no one eat your food except an Allah-fearing person,” meaning: a pious person who puts his energy in worshiping Allah. Therefore only faithful and righteous people should be invited to eat.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ يَضْمَنْ لِي مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ أَضْمَنْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةَ».

3475 Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever gives me a guarantee to safeguard what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, I will guarantee him Paradise."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us about two things, which if a Muslim observes, he will enter Paradise. First: protecting the tongue from saying things that displease Allah Almighty. Second: preserving the private parts from obscenity. This is because these two organs are often used in the perpetration of sins.

लाभ

Protecting one's tongue and private parts is a means of entering Paradise.

He singled out the tongue and the private parts because they are the greatest sources of trials for people in this world and in the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من وقاه الله شر ما بين لَحْيَيْهِ، وشر ما بين رجليه دخل الجنة».

3477 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever Allah saves from the evil of what is between his jaws and the evil of what is between his legs will enter Paradise."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The person whom Allah, the Almighty, protects from saying what incurs His wrath and from committing adultery has been saved and will enter Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبيَّ -صلّى اللهُ عليه وسَلَّم يقول-: «إن العبد ليتكلم بالكلمة ما يتبين فيها يزلُّ بها إلى النار أبعدَ مما بين المشرق والمغرب».

3479 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "One may utter a word thoughtlessly and, as a result of this, he will fall down into Hellfire for a distance greater than the distance between the east and the west."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that there are people who do not think before they speak whether what they are about to say is good or evil. The result of this thoughtlessness is that this person, if he said something that displeases Allah, would expose himself to the punishment of Allah in the fire of Hell. He may speak a word that is so evil that it would cause him to fall into Hellfire farther than the distance between the east and the west.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله، إني أريد سَفَرًا، فَزَوِّدْنِي، فقال: «زَوَّدَكَ الله التقوى» قال: زِدْنِي قال: «وَغَفَرَ ذَنْبَكَ» قال: زِدْنِي، قال: «ويَسَّرَ لك الخيَر حَيْثُمَا كنتَ».

3492 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: 'A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I intend to go on a journey, so give me provision." He said: "May Allah grant you piety as your provision!" He said: "Give me more." He said: "And may He forgive your sin!" He said: "Give me more." He said: "And may He make goodness easy for you wherever you are!"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan Ghareeb/Sound-Rare] (حسن غريب)

व्याख्या

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man wanted to travel, so he came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to ask for his permission and to seek provision. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated for him, so that his supplication would serve as a provision for the man. The man's provision was for him to observe religious commands and avoid prohibitions. The man asked for more, anticipating more blessings. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gladdened his heart with supplicating Allah to forgive his sins. The man asked for more, anticipating more blessings. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made a final supplication that invokes both righteousness and success. He supplicated Allah to make good things of the worldly life and the Hereafter easy for this man wherever and whenever he happens to be.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأعرَاب لَقِيهَ بِطَريق مَكَّة، فَسَلَّم عَلَيه عَبد الله بنُ عمر، وَحمَلهُ على حمار كان يركَبُهُ، وَأعطَاه عِمَامَة كَانت على رأسه، قال ابن دينار: فقُلنا له: أَصْلَحَك الله، إنَّهم الأعراب وهُم يَرْضَون بِاليَسِير، فقال عبدُ الله بنَ عُمر: إِنَّ أَبَا هَذَا كَانَ وُدًّا لِعُمر بنِ الخطَّاب رضي الله عنه وإنِّي سَمِعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إِنَّ أَبَرَّ البِرِّ صِلَةُ الرَّجُل أَهْلَ وُدِّ أَبِيه». وفي رواية عن ابن دينار، عن ابن عمر: أنَّه كان إذَا خَرَج إلى مكة كان له حمار يَتَرَوَّحُ عليه إذا ملَّ رُكُوبَ الرَّاحِلة، وَعِمَامة يَشُدُّ بها رأسه، فَبينَا هو يومًا على ذلك الحمار إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ أَعْرَابِي، فقال: أَلَسْتَ فُلاَن بنَ فُلاَن؟ قال: بَلَى. فَأَعْطَاهُ الحِمَار، فقال: ارْكَب هَذَا، وَأَعْطَاهُ العِمَامَةَ وَقَالَ: اشْدُدْ بِهَا رَأْسَكَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعض أصحَابِه: غفر الله لك أَعْطَيت هذا الأعرابي حمارا كنت تَرَوَّحُ عليه، وعِمَامَة كُنتَ تشدُّ بها رأسَك؟ فقال: إِنِّي سمِعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إِنَّ مِنْ أَبَرِّ البِّر أَنْ يَصِلَ الرَّجُلُ أَهْلَ وُدَّ أَبِيهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُوَلِّيَ» وَإِنَّ أَبَاه كان صَدِيقًا لِعُمَرَ رضي الله عنه .

3493 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man from the Bedouins met him on his way to Makkah. ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar greeted him, made him ride on a donkey that he was riding, and gave him a turban that was wrapped around his head. Ibn Dinār said: "We said to him: 'May Allah grant you righteousness! These people are Bedouins and they are pleased with much less.'" ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar said: "This man’s father was a dear friend of ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) and I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'The finest form of dutifulness is maintaining relations with those whom one’s father loved.'" In another narration by Ibn Dinār, he reported that when Ibn ‘Umar set out to Makkah, he kept a donkey with him that he would ride when he became tired of riding his camel, and had a turban that he would tie around his head. One day, while he was riding this donkey, a Bedouin passed by him. Ibn ‘Umar asked him: "Aren’t you so and so the son of so and so?" He said: 'Yes.' So he gave him his donkey and said: "Ride this," and he gave him his turban and said: "Tie this around your head." Some of his companions said to him: "May Allah forgive you! You gave this Bedouin a donkey that you would rest on, and a turban that you would tie your head with?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The finest form of dutifulness is maintaining relations with those whom one’s father loved after his death”, and his father was a friend of ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him).

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) would leave to Makkah to perform Hajj, he would bring along with him a donkey to rest on when he became tired of riding the camel. Once, he met a Bedouin and asked him: "Are you so and so the son of so and so?" He said: 'Yes.' So, Ibn ‘Umar dismounted from his donkey and said: "Take this and ride it," and he gave him a turban that was tied on his head and said to him: "Tie your head with this." It was said to ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar: "May Allah guide you!" or "May Allah forgive you!" These people are Bedouins, and Bedouins are satisfied with much less – meaning why would you leave your donkey and walk on your feet and give him your turban that you wrap your head with, while he is a Bedouin who would be satisfied with much less? Ibn ‘Umar replied: "The finest form of dutifulness is maintaining relations with those whom one’s father loved." This means that it is from dutifulness that if someone’s father, mother, or relative passes away, that he shows kindness to those whom they loved, and this is not only restricted to their friends, but even their friends' relatives. He then said: "and this man's father was a friend of ‘Umar", meaning ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb, his father. Because he was a friend of his father, he was kind and generous to him out of dutifulness to his own father ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ثابت عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: أتى عَلَيَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأنا أَلْعَبُ مع الغِلْمَانِ، فَسَلَّمَ علينا، فبعثني إلى حاجة، فأَبْطَأْتُ على أمي، فلما جِئْتُ، قالت: ما حَبَسَكَ؟ فقلت: بعثني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحاجة، قالت: ما حاجتُه؟ قلت: إنها سِرٌّ، قالت: لا تُخْبِرَنَّ بِسِرِّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أحدًا، قال أنس: والله لو حَدَّثْتُ به أحدًا لحَدَّثْتُكَ به يا ثابت.

3502 Thābit reported that Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to me while I was playing with some boys, and he greeted us. Then he sent me on an errand. I was late for my mother, and when I came to her, she said: 'What held you up?' I said: 'The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent me on an errand.' She said: 'What was that errand?' I said: 'It is a secret.' She said: 'Do not tell anyone the secret of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).'" Anas said: "By Allah, if I were to tell anyone about it, I would have told you about it, O Thābit."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by Anas while he was playing with some boys, as he was a young boy too. So he greeted them while they were playing and then called Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) and sent him on an errand. This caused him to be late for his mother, and when he came to her, she asked him: "What was it that delayed you?" He said: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent me on an errand." She asked: "What was his need?" He said: "I am not telling anyone the secret of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." So she said: "Do not tell anyone the secret of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)" In support and agreement with him and establishing an excuse for his refusal to tell her the secret of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Then Anas said to his student Thābit al-Banāni, who kept his company: "If I were to inform anyone of the errand that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent me on, I would have informed you of it."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «من قال -يعني: إذا خَرج من بَيتِه-: بِسم الله تَوَكَّلتُ على اللهِ، وَلاَ حول ولا قُوَّة إِلَّا بالله، يُقَال له: هُدِيتَ وَكُفِيتَ وَوُقِيتَ، وَتَنَحَّى عَنه الشَّيطَان». زاد أبو داود: «فيقول -يعني: الشيطان- لِشَيطان آخر: كَيف لَك بِرَجلٍ قَد هُدِيَ وكُفِيَ ووُقِيَ؟».

3504 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever says (upon leaving his house) 'In the name of Allah; I rely on Allah; there is no might and no power save in Allah', it will be said to him: 'You are guided, sufficed, and protected', and the devil will go far away from him." The narration by Abu Dawūd has the following addition: "So he (the devil) says to another devil: How can you approach a man who has been guided, granted relief, and protected?”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us in this Hadīth that if someone leaves their house and says, "In the name of Allah; I trust in Allah; there is no might and no power save in Allah", an angel will call out to him, saying: O servant of Allah, you have been guided to the straight path, you have been sufficed against your worries, and you have been protected from your enemies. So the devil assigned to him will move away from him, and another devil will say to the former: How can you misguide someone who has been guided, sufficed, and protected from all of the devils! Because he said those words, you cannot overpower him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا حَضَرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَعَامًا لَمْ نَضَعْ أَيْدِيَنَا حَتَّى يَبْدَأَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَضَعَ يَدَهُ، وَإِنَّا حَضَرْنَا مَعَهُ مَرَّةً طَعَامًا، فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ كَأَنَّهَا تُدْفَعُ، فَذَهَبَتْ لِتَضَعَ يَدَهَا فِي الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهَا، ثُمَّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ كَأَنَّمَا يُدْفَعُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَسْتَحِلُّ الطَّعَامَ أَنْ لَا يُذْكَرَ اسْمُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّهُ جَاءَ بِهَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةِ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهَا فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا، فَجَاءَ بِهَذَا الْأَعْرَابِيِّ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ يَدَهُ فِي يَدِي مَعَ يَدِهَا».

3507 Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When we attended a meal with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), we would not extend our hands until the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would start and extend his hand. Once we attended a meal with him, and a little girl came in rushing as if she was being pushed forward. She was about to put her hand into the food when the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) caught her hand. Then a Bedouin came in rushing as if he was being pushed forward. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) caught his hand too. Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, the devil can eat from any food upon which the Name of Allah is not mentioned. He (the devil) brought this little girl to be able to eat, but I caught her hand. Then he brought this Bedouin to be able to eat, but I caught his hand too. By the One in Whose Hand my soul is, his hand is in my grasp along with her hand."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that whenever they were present with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) at a meal, they would not stretch their hands to the food until the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) began and placed his hand first. He said: On one occasion, we were with him at a meal when a young girl came rushing as though she were being pushed, and she went to place her hand in the food. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took hold of her hand. Then a Bedouin came as if he too were being pushed, and he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took hold of his hand before it touched the food. Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Indeed, the devil can eat food when a person begins eating without mentioning Allah's name. He brought this girl to make the food permissible (for himself) through her, so I caught her hand. Then he brought this Bedouin to make it permissible through him, so I caught his hand. By the One in Whose Hand my soul is, the devil's hand is in my hand together with hers. Then he mentioned Allah's name and ate.

लाभ

The Companions' respect for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and their politeness with him.

Among the etiquettes of eating is that the younger should wait until the elder or more virtuous person begins to eat.

The devil incites the heedless to acts he approves of, thereby achieving his aim, as seen in this Hadīth.

An-Nawawi said: The scholars said: It is recommended to say 'Bismillāh' (in the Name of Allah) aloud so that others may hear it and be reminded of it.

If someone came to eat and you did not hear him mention Allah's name, you can hold his hand until he mentions Allah's name.

The obligation to change evil through knowledge for the learned, and through physical intervention for those capable.

This Hadīth is among the signs of prophethood of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), as Allah Almighty informed him of what happened in this story.

The devil cannot partake of the food of the believers unless the name of Allah is not mentioned over it.

It is recommended to teach people the etiquette of eating and drinking in Islam.

It is recommended to swear an oath (by Allah) to emphasize a matter to the listener.

An-Nawawi said: Mentioning Allah's name when drinking water, milk, honey, broth, medicine, and all other beverages, just as mentioning Allah's name when eating food.

An-Nawawi said: If one intentionally, forgetfully, ignorantly, under compulsion, or due to some other impediment fails to mention Allah's name at the beginning of the meal but is later able to do so during eating, it is recommended to say: Bismillāhi awwaluhu wa ākhiruh (In the Name of Allah at its beginning and its end). This is based on the Prophet's saying: "When any of you eats, let him mention Allah's name. If he forgets to mention Allah's name at the beginning, let him say: In the Name of Allah at its beginning and end." [Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and At-Tirmidhi]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: «قَالَ اللهُ -عَزَّ وجَلَّ-: المُتَحَابُّون فِي جَلاَلِي، لَهُم مَنَابِرُ مِن نُورٍ يَغْبِطُهُم النَبِيُّونَ والشُهَدَاء».

3508 Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, the Almighty, said: 'Those who love one another for the sake of My glory will have pulpits of light for which the prophets and martyrs will envy them.'"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) relates to us about a group of believers who, on the Day of Judgment, will have pulpits and elevated places where they will sit as a sign of honor for them from Allah. This is due to their love of each other for the sake of Allah and glorifying Him, and their love for each other due to the faith that they are united in. Even the prophets (peace be upon them) will wish to have their status. This does not necessarily mean that they are better than the prophets, because this particular virtue does not supersede the general virtue.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبِي أُمَامَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ فِي حَجَّةِ الوَدَاعِ فَقَالَ: «اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ رَبَّكُمْ، وَصَلُّوا خَمْسَكُمْ، وَصُومُوا شَهْرَكُمْ، وَأَدُّوا زَكَاةَ أَمْوَالِكُمْ، وَأَطِيعُوا ذَا أَمْرِكُمْ تَدْخُلُوا جَنَّةَ رَبِّكُمْ».

3520 Abu ’Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delivering a sermon in the Farewell Hajj saying: "Fear Allah your Lord, pray your five, fast your month, give the Zakah due on your wealth, obey your rulers, and you will enter your Lord's Paradise."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delivered a sermon on the Day of ‘Arafah, during the Farewell Hajj in 10 AH, and it was called so because he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) bid people farewell therein. He commanded all people to fear their Lord by obeying His commands and avoiding His prohibitions. He also ordered them to perform the five prayers that Allah Almighty has made obligatory every day and night, to fast the month of Ramadān, to give the Zakah due on their wealth to those who are entitled to it and not to withhold it out of stinginess, and to obey those whom Allah has assigned as their rulers when their obedience does not entail disobeying Allah. Whoever does these things that are mentioned, his reward is admission to Paradise.

लाभ

Such deeds are from the causes that lead to Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا لَقِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَجَرَةٌ أَوْ جِدَارٌ أَوْ حَجَرٌ ثُمَّ لَقِيَهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ أَيْضًا».

3552 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any of you meets his brother, let him greet him with peace. If a tree, a wall, or a rock comes between them and then he meets him, let him greet him with peace again."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urges the Muslim to greet his fellow Muslim with peace whenever he meets him; even if they are walking together and something separates between them, like a tree, a wall, or a big rock, and then he meets him, he should greet him with peace once again.

लाभ

It is recommended to spread the greeting of peace and repeat it whenever there is a change in state.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was extremely keen on spreading the Sunnah of exchanging the greeting of peace excessively, given the affection and familiarity that it fosters among Muslims.

The greeting of peace is to say: "As-salāmu ‘alaykum" (peace be upon you) or "As-salāmu ‘alaykum wa rahmatullāhi wa barakātuh" (may Allah's peace, mercy, and blessings be upon you), apart from the handshaking that takes place upon meeting for the first time.

The greeting of peace is a form of supplication, and Muslims do need to supplicate for each other even if this is done repeatedly.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لما خلق الله آدم صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: اذهب فَسَلِّمْ على أولئك -نَفَرٍ من الملائكة جلوس- فاستمع ما يُحَيُّونَكَ؛ فإنها تَحِيَّتُكَ وتحية ذُرِّيتِكَ. فقال: السلام عليكم، فقالوا: السلام عليك ورحمة الله، فَزَادُوهُ: ورحمة الله».

3556 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When Allah created Adam (peace be upon him), He said to him: 'Go and greet those – a group of angels who were sitting – and listen to what they are going to say in response to your greeting as that will be your greeting and the greeting of your offspring.' He (Adam) said: 'As-Salāmu ‘alaykum (peace be upon you).' They replied: 'As-Salāmu ‘alayk wa rahmatullāh (Peace and mercy of Allah be upon you),' thus adding 'wa-rahmatullāh (and mercy of Allah)' in their response to his greeting."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When Allah created Adam, He ordered him to go to a group of angels and greet them with peace and then listen to their response to his greeting because that would be the prescribed greeting for him and his offspring after him who follow the religion of the messengers. So he said: As-Salāmu ‘alaykum (peace be upon you), and they replied: As-Salāmu ‘alayk wa rahmatullāh (peace and mercy of Allah be upon you), adding 'rahmatullāh' (mercy of Allah). This has, thus, become the prescribed wording when greeting and returning the greeting. Other Hadīths had the addition: "wa rahmatullāh wa barakātuh (...and mercy of Allah and His blessings be upon you!)"

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَخْذَ مَالِي؟ قَالَ: «فَلَا تُعْطِهِ مَالَكَ» قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَاتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ: «قَاتِلْهُ» قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ: «فَأَنْتَ شَهِيدٌ»، قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُهُ؟ قَالَ: «هُوَ فِي النَّارِ».

3557 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, what if a man comes to me wanting to take my money? He said: "Then do not give him your money." The man said: What if he fights with me? He said: "Then fight with him." The man said: What if he kills me? He said: "Then, you would be a martyr." The man said: What if I kill him? He said: "He would be in Hellfire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, what if a man comes to me wanting to take my money? He said: You are not required to submit to him and give him your money. He said: What if he fights with me? He said: You are permitted to fight him. He said: What if he kills me? He said: Then you would be a martyr. He said: What if I kill him? He said: He deserves to be punished in Hellfire on the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

An-Nawawi said: Defending one's womenfolk is obligatory without disagreement. As for defending oneself to the point of killing, there is a difference of opinion in our school and others; whereas, defending one's wealth is permissible but not obligatory.

The Hadīth is evidence that knowledge precedes action, as this Companion asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about what was required of him before acting.

One should follow a gradual approach in repelling an aggressor—by advising him or calling for help—before resorting to fighting him. But if it starts fighting, the aim should be to repel him, not to kill him.

The blood, wealth, and honor of a Muslim are inviolable.

An-Nawawi said: Know that martyrdom is of three categories. The first is the one killed in battle against the disbelievers due to one of the causes of the fighting. This person has the rulings of martyrs both in the Hereafter and in worldly terms, meaning he is not to be washed or prayed over. The second is considered a martyr in terms of reward only, not in worldly rulings—such as the one who dies of a stomach illness, the one who dies in a plague, the one who dies under a collapsed building, the one killed while defending his wealth, and others whom authentic Hadīths have referred to as martyrs. Such a person is washed and prayed over, yet he receives the reward of martyrs in the Hereafter, though not necessarily equal to the reward of the first category. The third is someone who, for example, stole from the war booty or committed similar acts, and for whom narrations have come denying him the title of martyr, even if he was killed in battle against the disbelievers. This person has the rulings of martyrs in the worldly sense—so he is not washed or prayed over—but he does not receive the full reward of martyrs in the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي محمد عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أربعون خَصْلَة: أعلاها مَنيحةُ العَنز، ما من عامل يَعمل بِخَصْلة منها؛ رجاء ثوابها وتصديق مَوْعُودِها، إلا أدخله الله بها الجنة».

3558 Abu Muhammad Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are forty good qualities, the best of which is the lending of a milch goat. Whoever carries out any of these virtuous deeds seeking its reward (from Allah) with firm confidence that he will receive it, Allah will admit him to Paradise."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encourages his Ummah to do goodness that involves, as he mentioned, forty good qualities. He mentioned only one quality, which is the best of them, and kept the rest unknown. This quality is the case when a sheep owner lends a poor person a milch goat to benefit from its milk and return it after meeting his/her need to its owner. This Hadīth indicates that righteous deeds are easy and numerous, and thus people should compete in doing them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أتاه طالب حاجة أقبل على جُلسائِه، فقال: «اشْفَعُوا تُؤجَرُوا، ويَقْضِي الله على لسانِ نَبِيِّه ما أحب». وفي رواية: «ما شاء».

3563 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever someone with a need came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) he would turn to his companions and say: "Intercede (for him) and you will be rewarded, and Allah will decide what He loves on the tongue of His Prophet." In another narration: "What he wishes."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth sets a major principle and guides to a great benefit; it is that a believer should strive to help fulfill the need of others, whether his efforts bear fruit fully or partially or bear no fruit at all. One way to help people is to intercede on behalf of those who need things from the rulers or the dignitaries, or those who can fulfill their needs. Many people avoid to intercede for others if they are not sure whether their intercession would be accepted or not; hence, they miss much reward from Allah, and miss doing a favor to a fellow Muslim. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered his Companions to help the ones with need by interceding with him so that they receive their reward from Allah based on the Prophet's statement: "Intercede and you will receive reward." Good intercession is beloved to Allah; He says in the Quran: {Whoever intercedes for a good cause will have a reward therefrom} [Sūrat An-Nisā’: 85]. Along with hastening to receive the reward, the intercessor also hastens to do a favor to his Muslim brother, and that person will owe him. Striving to help people in good things that may or may not bear fruit is indeed an immediate goodness, and a way to train oneself to cooperate in righteousness and piety, and a start to intercede about things which are certain or likely to be fulfilled. The Prophet's statement: "And Allah will decide whatever He wishes on the tongue of His Prophet" means that Allah decrees what He willed in His eternal knowledge as to whether the interceded matter will take place or not. Hence, it is required to intercede and he will be rewarded for his intercession, whether the intercession is accepted or not.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إذا اقترب الزمان لم تَكَدْ رؤيا المؤمن تكذب، ورؤيا المؤمن جزء من ستة وأربعين جزءا من النبوة». وفي رواية: «أصدقكم رؤيا، أصدقكم حديثا».

3564 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the end of time draws near, the dream of a believer can hardly be false, and the dream of a believer is one part from forty-six parts of prophet-hood." In another narration, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Those of you who have the most truthful dreams are those who are the most truthful in speech."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The dreams of believer at the end of time are true. It may be a dream about something that is happening in real life, or something that is going to happen, and then it happens exactly as in the dream. So, such a dream is considered like prophetic revelation in the truthfulness of its content or indication. "The dream of a believer is one part from forty-six parts of prophet-hood", i.e. from the parts of prophetic knowledge, considering that it includes information about the unseen. Prophet-hood is gone but its knowledge remains. The number forty six was specified because the age of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the soundest narrations was sixty-three at the time of his death. His prophetic mission lasted for twenty-three years, as he was sent with the message of Islam at the age of forty. For six months before the start of his mission, he used to see good dreams (visions), which would come true as clear as daylight. Then he saw the angel (Jibrīl) while awake. So, the ratio of the period of revelation received in dreams (six months) to the duration of his prophet-hood (twenty-three years) is one half to twenty three, which is equal to one part to forty six parts. His statement: "Those of you who have the most truthful dreams are those who are the most truthful in speech", means that if the person is truthful in his speech and close to Allah, then his dreams are mostly closest to being true. This is why he specifically mentioned the righteous in the narration of Al-Bukhāri: "A good dream comes from a righteous man." As for the one who is not truthful in his speech and commits sins openly and secretly, then his dreams are mostly the result of the devil manipulating his mind. Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: "Whoever wishes to have truthful dreams, then he should be truthful and eat from lawful earnings while observing Allah's commands and prohibitions, and let him go to sleep in a state of purification and face the Qiblah and say Dhikr until he falls asleep. If he does so, his dreams will hardly ever be false.”

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «أَفْضَلُ الذِّكْرِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَفْضَلُ الدُّعَاءِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ».

3567 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The best dhikr is lā ilāha illa Allah (there is no god but Allah), and the best supplication is Alhamdulillah (praise be to Allah)."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that the best dhikr (remembrance of Allah) is Lā ilāha illa Allah (there is no god but Allah), which means that no one is worthy of worship except Allah; and that the best supplication is Alhamdulillah (praise be to Allah), and it means acknowledgment that Allah Almighty is the Bestower of favors and the One worthy of possessing the attributes of perfection and excellence.

लाभ

This urges us to mention Allah often by uttering the testimony of faith and the supplication of praise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن البراء رضي الله عنه قال: أتَى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ مُقَنَّعٌ بالحَديد، فقال: يا رسول الله، أُقَاتِلُ أَوْ أُسْلِمُ؟ قال: «أَسْلِم، ثم قَاتل»، فأسْلَم ثم قاتل فَقُتِل. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «عَمِل قليلاً وأُجر كثيراً».

3570 Al-Barā' (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man wearing an iron armor came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, shall I fight or embrace Islam?" He said: "Embrace Islam, then fight." He embraced Islam, then fought and was killed. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He did a little but was greatly rewarded."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wishing to fight in the cause of Allah with him. He was completely covered in an iron armor, but had not yet entered Islam. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, do I fight in the cause of Allah and then enter Islam, or enter Islam then fight in the cause of Allah?" he said to him: "Embrace Islam, then fight in the cause of Allah." So, the man embraced Islam, then fought in the cause of Allah until he was killed. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He did a little but was greatly rewarded", i.e. he did a little and was rewarded a lot in relation to the period he lived as a Muslim, as the time between the man's embracing of Islam and his death was a short one, yet he was rewarded in abundance. That is because fighting in the cause of Allah, Exalted, in order to raise high His Word is one of the most virtuous deeds and most tremendous in reward.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يَمْحُو اللهُ بِهِ الْخَطَايَا، وَيَرْفَعُ بِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ؟» قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ: «إِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ عَلَى الْمَكَارِهِ، وَكَثْرَةُ الْخُطَا إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَانْتِظَارُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ، فَذَلِكُمُ الرِّبَاطُ».

3574 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Shall I not guide you to what Allah erases the sins and elevates the ranks with?" They said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah. He said: "Performing ablution thoroughly despite the hardships, frequent steps to mosques, and waiting for one prayer after another; such is the Ribāt (garrison)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked his Companions if they wanted him to guide them to deeds that would be a means of forgiving sins and erasing them from the records of the guardian angels and elevating ranks in Paradise. The Companions said: Yes, we want this. He said: First: Completing and perfecting the ablution despite hardships like coldness, scarcity of water, physical pain, and hot water. Second: Frequent steps—distance between the two feet—made to mosques, given the remoteness of the house from the mosque and the frequent repetition. Third: Waiting for the time when the prayer becomes due, having one's heart attached to it, getting ready for it, and sitting in the mosque for its sake, waiting for the congregation. Then, on performing the prayer, one stays in his prayer area waiting for another prayer. After that, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that such things represent the real Ribāt (standing at the frontline of danger against the enemy) because it blocks the devil's ways to the self, overpowers personal desires, and prevents the self from accepting the devil's whispering. This way, the party of Allah defeats the devil's soldiers, which is the major Jihad, and that puts it in the same position of standing guard at the frontline against the enemy.

लाभ

The importance of observing the congregational prayer in the mosque and assigning good care to prayers without being distracted from them.

The Prophet's good approach and how he aroused his Companions' interest as he started by mentioning a great reward in the question form, which is one of the educational methods.

The benefit of presenting an issue in a question-and-answer form: To make the speech more effective given the fact that it involves ambiguity and clarification.

An-Nawawi (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: Such is Ribāt, i.e., the encouraged Ribāt, and Ribāt originally means being tied to something, as if one ties himself to this act of obedience. It is said: It is the best Ribāt, as it is said: Jihad is striving against oneself. It could probably refer to the available and accessible Ribāt, i.e., it is one of the types of Ribāt.

The word "Ribāt" is repeated and used with a definite article "the" to stress the great status of such deeds.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ، وَأَزْكَاهَا عِنْدَ مَلِيكِكُمْ، وَأَرْفَعِهَا فِي دَرَجَاتِكُمْ وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ إِنْفَاقِ الذَّهَبِ وَالوَرِقِ، وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تَلْقَوْا عَدُوَّكُمْ فَتَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: بَلَى. قَالَ: «ذِكْرُ اللهِ تَعَالَى».

3575 Abu ad-Dardā’ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Shall I not inform you of the best of your deeds and the purest in the sight of your Sovereign and the highest in your ranks and better for you than spending gold and silver, and better for you than encountering your enemy so you strike their necks and they strike your necks?" They said: Yes. He said: "Dhikr (remembrance) of Allah Almighty."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked his Companions: Do you want me to tell you and inform you of the best of your deeds, the most honorable, the most fruitful, the most virtuous, and the purest in the sight of Allah Almighty, the Owner? Deeds that are the highest in terms of your ranks in Paradise? And that are better for you than giving gold and silver in charity? And better for you than encountering the disbelievers in a battle and striking their necks and having them strike yours? The Companions said: Yes, we want this. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Dhikr of Allah Almighty at all times, in all postures, and all circumstances.

लाभ

Remembering Allah Almighty constantly, outwardly and inwardly, is among the greatest means of drawing close to Allah and among the most beneficial acts in the sight of Allah Almighty.

All deeds have only been prescribed to establish the remembrance of Allah Almighty, as Allah Almighty says: {And establish prayer to remember Me.} The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, Tawāf (circumambulation) around the House and between Safa and Marwah and stoning the Jamrahs (stoning pillars) have been prescribed for establishing the remembrance of Allah Almighty." [Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and At-Tirmidhi]

Al-‘Izz ibn ‘Abdus-Salām said in his Qawā‘id: This Hadīth is part of the evidence that the reward of all acts of worship is not contingent on the amount of fatigue involved; rather, Allah Almighty may grant for a few deeds a reward greater than what He grants for abundant deeds. So, the reward depends on the variation in the degrees of honor.

Al-Munāwi said in Fayd Al-Qadīr: This Hadīth is taken to refer to the fact that Dhikr was better for those whom it addressed. However, if a courageous and brave person who could benefit Islam through fighting was addressed therewith, then he would be told that it is Jihad. Moreover, if it addressed a rich person who could benefit the poor with his wealth, he would be told that it is voluntary charity. Similarly, one capable of making Hajj would be told that it is Hajj, and one who has parents would be told that it is dutifulness to one's parents. This way the reports could be attuned.

The most perfect Dhikr is that which is uttered by the tongue and perceived by the heart, followed by what is perceived by the heart alone, like reflection, then what is uttered by the tongue alone, and each entails reward, Allah willing.

When a Muslim observes the Adhkār (regular supplications) that are linked to certain conditions, like the morning and evening supplications, entering the mosque, entering and exiting the bathroom, etc., this makes him among those who remember Allah frequently.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَجُلاَنِ يَسْتَبَّانِ، فَأَحَدُهُمَا احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ، وَانْتَفَخَتْ أَوْدَاجُهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ، لَوْ قَالَ: أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ» فَقَالُوا لَهُ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «تَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ»، فَقَالَ: وَهَلْ بِي جُنُونٌ؟

3578 Sulaymān ibn Surad (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was sitting with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when two men started to insult each other, and the face of one of them turned red and his jugular veins got swollen. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, I know a word; if he said it, his rage would go away. If he said: I seek refuge with Allah from the devil, his rage would go away." They said to him: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the devil." Thereupon he said: Am I mad?

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Two men cursed and insulted each other in the presence of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and the face of one of them turned red and the veins surrounding his neck became swollen. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Verily, I know a word; if this angry man said it, his anger would go away. If he said: I seek refuge with Allah from the accursed devil. They said to him: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Seek refuge with Allah from the devil. Thereupon he said: Am I mad? thinking that only the mad seek refuge with Allah from the devil.

लाभ

Keenness of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on providing guidance and instruction when there is a reason for it.

Anger is from the devil.

The command to seek refuge with Allah from the devil when angry, as Allah Almighty says: {If you are tempted by Satan, seek refuge with Allah...}

Warning against abuse and curses and criticizing them because they lead to hostilities between people.

Advice should be conveyed to those who did not hear it so that they would benefit from it.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against anger because it leads to evil and recklessness, and he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) never got angry unless the prohibitions of Allah Almighty were violated, which is praiseworthy anger.

Commenting on "Do you see any madness in me?"  An-Nawawi said: It is probable that the sayer was from the hypocrites or the rude Bedouins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا أصْبَح ابن آدَم، فإن الأعضاء كلَّها تَكْفُرُ اللِّسان، تقول: اتَّقِ الله فِينَا، فإنَّما نحن بِك؛ فإن اسْتَقَمْتَ اسْتَقَمْنَا، وإن اعْوَجَجْت اعْوَجَجْنَا».

3579 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the son of Adam gets up in the morning, all of his body organs humble themselves before the tongue, and say: 'Fear Allah concerning us! For indeed, we are only as you are (our condition depends upon yours); if you are upright, we shall be upright, and if you are crooked, we shall be crooked.’"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Meaning of the Hadīth: All body organs submit and humble themselves before the tongue, i.e. they are subordinate to the tongue. That is why when one gets up in the morning, they say: “Fear Allah concerning us! For indeed, we are only as you are…” The tongue is the most dangerous organ. If it is upright, all other organs will be upright and the rest of one's deeds will be good. However, if the tongue is crooked, all of the organs will be crooked and the rest of one's deeds will be evil. Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A slave’s faith will not be upright unless his heart is upright, and his heart will not be upright unless his tongue is upright." This chapter includes many Hadīths that indicate the danger of the tongue. It is either a source of happiness or a reason for punishment. If one subjugates it to the obedience of Allah, then it will be a source of happiness for him in this world and the Hereafter. However, if he lets it loose in that which does not please Allah, the Exalted, it will be a reason for regret in this world and the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «الْجَنَّةُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ، وَالنَّارُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ».

3581 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Paradise is nearer to one of you than his shoelaces, and so is Hellfire."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Paradise and Hellfire are so close to people like their shoelaces, which lie above their feet. This is because a person may perform a good deed that pleases Allah Almighty and causes him to enter Paradise or commit a sin that leads him to Hellfire.

लाभ

This encourages us to do good, even if it's a little, and warns us against evil, even if it's a little.

In his life, a Muslim should combine hope and fear and constantly implore Allah Almighty to make him steadfast to the truth, so that he can be safe and keep away from self-conceit.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الدُّنْيَا سِجْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَجَنَّةُ الْكَافِرِ».

3584 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "This world is a prison for the believer and a paradise for the disbeliever."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that this worldly life is like a prison for the believer, due to his commitment to religious duties—doing what is commanded and avoiding what is prohibited. When he dies, he finds relief from this and transitions to the everlasting bliss that Allah Almighty has prepared for him. As for the disbeliever, this life is like a paradise for him, as he indulges in whatever his soul desires and his whims dictate. But when he dies, he transitions to the everlasting punishment that Allah Almighty has prepared for him on the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

An-Nawawi said: Every believer is imprisoned and restrained in this world from forbidden and disliked desires and is obligated to perform difficult acts of obedience. When he dies, he is relieved of all that and transitions to what Allah Almighty has prepared for him—everlasting bliss and complete comfort, free from any deficiency. As for the disbeliever, whatever pleasure he had in this world was limited and tainted with disturbances. When he dies, he transitions to eternal punishment and everlasting misery.

As-Sindi said: His statement "a prison for the believer" means that even if the believer is living in comfort, Paradise is better for him than this world. And "a paradise for the disbeliever" means that even if he is in hardship, Hellfire is worse for him than this world.

The insignificance of worldly life in the sight of Allah Almighty.

The worldly life is a place of trial and test for the people of faith.

The disbeliever hastened his paradise in this worldly life, and was punished by being deprived of the Paradise and the bliss of the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن الطُّفَيْلَ بن أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ: أنه كان يأتي عبد الله بن عمر، فيَغْدُو معه إلى السوق، قال: فإذا غَدَوْنَا إلى السوق، لم يَمُرَّ عبد الله على سَقَّاطٍ ولا صاحب بَيْعَةٍ ، ولا مسكين، ولا أحد إلا سَلَّمَ عليه، قال الطُفيل: فجئت عبد الله بن عمر يوما، فَاسْتَتْبَعَنِي إلى السوق، فقلت له: ما تصنع بالسوق، وأنت لا تَقِف على البيع، ولا تسأل عن السِّلَعِ، ولا تَسُومُ بها، ولا تجلس في مجالس السوق؟ وأقول: اجلس بنا هاهنا نَتَحَدَثُ، فقال: يا أبا بَطْنٍ -وكان الطفيل ذا بَطْنٍ- إنما نَغْدُو من أجل السلام، فنُسَلِّمُ على من لَقيْنَاهُ.

3585 At-Tufayl ibn Ubay ibn Ka‘b reported that he used to visit Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) in the morning and accompany him to the market. Abdullāh would offer greetings of peace to every one he met on the way, be they sellers of petty goods, store owners, or poor people. At-Tufayl said: "One day when I went to Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar, he asked me to accompany him to the market. I said to him: "What do you do in the market if you do not sell, nor ask about merchandise, nor offer a price for them, nor you sit in the market gatherings? and said to him: Let us sit here and talk." He replied: "O Abu Batn, we only go to the market to greet with peace everyone we meet."

[Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hadīth explanation: At-Tufayl ibn Ubay ibn Ka‘b used to visit ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) and then go to the market with him. At-Tufayl recounts that when they entered the market, Ibn ‘Umar would greet everyone he passed, whether they were sellers of insignificant or precious goods, the poor, or anyone else. In other words, he would greet everyone he met, young or old, rich or poor, etc. At-Tufayl says that one day he went to see ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Umar asked him to accompany him to the market. At-Tufayl asked him why he goes to the market even though he does not sell, buy, ask about merchandise, or barter with the sellers; i.e. he does not do any of the things that people usually do at the market. What is the use of going to the market if he does not have anything to do there? So Ibn ‘Umar explained to him that his purpose was not to buy something or to sit in the marketplace, but rather to receive reward and blessings from greeting the people with the Salām. This is a great indication of Ibn ‘Umar's keenness to implement the Sunnah of spreading the greeting of peace among people, because he knew that this was an easy way to attain rewards. The greetings of Salām are a few words that cost nothing to say, yet yield an immense reward.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَالحُلُمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَإِذَا حَلَمَ أَحَدُكُمْ حُلُمًا يَخَافُهُ فَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَضُرُّهُ».

3586 Abu Qatādah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The good vision is from Allah, and the dream is from the devil. So, if any of you has a dream of which he is afraid, let him spit on his left and seek refuge with Allah from its evil, for it will not harm him."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the good and delightful vision is from Allah, whereas the dream, which is seeing what one dislikes and what saddens him, is from the devil. So, whoever sees what he dislikes should spit on his left and seek refuge with Allah from its evil, and it will not harm him as Allah has made what is mentioned a means of protection against the harm resulting from such a vision.

लाभ

The "vision" and the "dream" both refer to what the sleeper sees during his sleep. However, "vision" usually refers to what one sees of what is good and pleasant, whereas "dream" mostly refers to what one sees of what is evil and ugly, and both can be used interchangeably.

Types of visions: 1- Good vision: This is a true dream and glad tidings from Allah that one sees or that is seen for him. 2- Self-talk: This is something about which one talks to himself when awake. 3- Divilish vision: The devil's attempts to sadden, frighten, and horrify the son of Adam and cause him to experience grief.

Based on what is mentioned about the types of good vision, one should do three things: praise Allah for it, take it as a good omen, and talk about it to those whom he likes, not to those whom he dislikes.

For disliked vision, one should do five things: seek refuge with Allah from its evil and from the devil's evil; spit three times on his left upon getting up; never mention it to anyone; and in case he wants to go back to sleep, he should sleep on his other side, and it will not harm him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَشْرٌ» ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ، فَقَالَ: «عِشْرُونَ» ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ، فَقَالَ: «ثَلَاثُونَ».

3587 ‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: As-salāmu ‘alaykum (peace be upon you). He responded to him and then sat down. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Ten." Then another came and said: As-salāmu ‘alaykum wa rahmatullāh (may the peace and mercy of Allah be upon you). He responded to him and so he sat down. He said: "Twenty." Then another came and said: As-salāmu ‘alaykum wa rahmatullāh wa barakātuh (may the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you). He responded to him and so he sat down. He said: "Thirty."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ahmad, and Ad-Dārimī]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: (Peace be upon you). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) responded to him and then he sat down. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Ten good deeds have been written for him. Then another came and said: (May the peace and mercy of Allah be upon you). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) responded to him, and so he sat down. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Twenty good deeds have been written for him. Then another came and said: (May the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) responded to him, and so he sat down. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Thirty good deeds have been written for him, i.e., ten good deeds are counted for each word.

लाभ

The comer should begin greeting those who are already sitting.

The reward increases with the increase of the words of the greeting of peace.

The most perfect form of greeting someone with peace is: (May the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you), and the best response is: (And upon you be the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah).

The greeting of peace and the response have various levels and the reward varies as well.

Teaching people what is good and drawing their attention to seek what is better.

Ibn Hajar said: If the one initiating the greeting adds (and mercy of Allah), it is recommended to respond with (and His blessings). However, if the initiator adds (and His blessings), is further addition permissible in the reply? Similarly, if the initiator goes beyond (and His blessings), is this permissible for him? Mālik narrated in Al-Muwatta’ on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) that he said: The greeting of peace ends with the blessing.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقول: «الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ، وَالْجُمُعَةُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ، وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ، مُكَفِّرَاتٌ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ إِذَا اجْتَنَبَ الْكَبَائِرَ».

3591 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The five (daily) prayers, Friday prayer to the next Friday prayer, and Ramadan to the next Ramadan are expiation of the sins committed between them, so long as major sins are avoided."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that the five prayers prescribed to be performed during the day and night, the Friday prayer every week, and the fasting of the month of Ramadan every year expiate minor sins committed between them, provided that major sins are avoided. As for major sins like adultery and alcoholic drinking, these can only be expiated by repentance.

लाभ

Some sins are minor and some are major.

The expiation of minor sins is contingent upon the avoidance of major ones.

Major sins are sins for which a legal punishment is prescribed in this world, a warning is issued with regard to the Hereafter by punishment or Allah's wrath, or their perpetrators are cursed, such as adultery and drinking alcohol.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن معقل بن يسار رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «العِبَادَة في الهَرْجِ كَهِجْرَةٍ إليَّ».

3592 Ma‘qil ibn Yasār (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Worship during times of turmoil is like emigration to me.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Meaning of the Hadīth: The virtue of the one who holds fast to worship during times of excessive tribulation, confusion, and mutual killing is like the virtue of the one who emigrated to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) before the Conquest of Makkah. His situation is analogous to that of the emigrant who fled with his religion from those who hindered him from adhering to it, aiming to hold fast to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). Likewise, the one who secludes himself for the purpose of devoting himself to Allah's worship has fled with his religion from people, holding fast to the worship of his Lord. By so doing, he, in fact, has emigrated to his Lord and fled from all of His creation.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْهُدَى وَالتُّقَى، وَالْعَفَافَ وَالْغِنَى».

3596 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "Allāhumma inni as’aluka al-huda wa at-tuqa wa al-‘afāf wa al-ghina (O Allah, I ask You for guidance, piety, chastity, and self-sufficiency)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Among the supplications of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was: "O Allah, I ask You for guidance", i.e., the straight path of knowing the truth and acting upon it, "piety", i.e., adhering to commands and avoiding prohibitions, "chastity", i.e., refraining from what is unlawful or unsuitable of words or deeds, "and self-sufficiency", i.e., being free from want of others, and needing none but one's Lord, the Almighty.

लाभ

The nobility of these qualities of: guidance, piety, chastity, and self-sufficiency, and the encouragement to adopt them.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) cannot benefit or harm himself, as all this is within the power of Allah Almighty.

The One who possesses the power to bring benefit, harm, and guidance to the creation is Allah alone—neither a close angel, a sent prophet, nor anyone else.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: جاء ناس إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن ابعث معنا رجالاً يعلمونا القرآن والسنة، فبعث إليهم سبعين رجلا ًمن الأنصار يقال لهم: القراء، فيهم خالي حَرامٌ، يقرؤون القرآن، ويتدارسون بالليل يتعلمون، وكانوا بالنهار يَجِيئُون بالماء، فيضعونه في المسجد، ويحتطبون فيبيعونه، ويشترون به الطعام لأهل الصُّفَّةِ، وللفقراء، فبعثهم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَرَضُوا لهم فقتلوهم قبل أن يبلغوا المكان، فقالوا: اللهم بلَغِّ ْعَنَّا نبينا أنا قد لَقِينَاك فرضينا عنك ورَضِيتَ عَنَّا، وأتى رجلٌ حَرَاماً خال أنس من خلفه، فطعنه برُمْحٍ حتى أَنْفَذَهُ، فقال حَرَامٌ: فُزْتُ ورَبِّ الكعبة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إن إخوانكم قد قُتِلُوا وإنهم قالوا: اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أنا قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا».

3597 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Some people came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "Send with us some men to teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah." So he sent to them seventy men from the Ansār who were called "the reciters"; among them was my maternal uncle Harām. They used to recite the Qur'an and collectively study it and discuss its meaning at night. In the day they used to bring water and pour it into containers in the mosque, and they would collect firewood and sell it. With the sale proceeds of the wood they would buy food for the people of Suffah and the needy. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent these reciters with the people who asked but they treacherously attacked them and killed them before they reached their destination. (While dying) they supplicated: "O Allah, convey to our Prophet on our behalf that we have met You in a way that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." (The narrator said) A man attacked Harām, Anas's uncle, from behind and stabbed him with a spear piercing him, whereupon Harām said: "By the Lord of the Ka‘bah, I have won!" Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to his Companions: "Your brothers have been slain and they said: "O Allah, convey to our Prophet on our behalf that we have met You in a way that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A delegation from some Bedouin tribes came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pretending that they had accepted Islam. They asked the Prophet to send them some people to teach them the Qur'an, so the Prophet sent seventy men who were known as the reciters, because they were diligent in learning the Qur'an and studying it. Their preoccupation with reciting the Qur'an did not prevent them from earning a living and working. Anas says that during the day, they would fetch water and fill the water containers in the mosque to be used for making ablution or drinking or any other purpose. They would collect firewood and sell it and buy food for the people of Suffah and the poor with the proceeds. The people of Suffah were poor people who had no family in Madīnah and slept at the back of the Prophet's mosque in a canopied area called Suffah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent the reciters with those people but when they dismounted at the well of Ma‘ūnah, before reaching their destination - the house of Abu Barā’ ibn Mulā‘ib al-Asinnah - a group of men led by ‘Āmir ibn At-Tufayl attacked the reciters and killed them all. As they were dying they said: "O Allah, convey to our Prophet on our behalf that we have met You in a way that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." In another narration they said: "Convey to our people on our behalf that we have truly met our Lord and He was pleased with us and made us pleased." Archangel Jibrīl informed the Prophet that they have met their Lord and that He was pleased with them and He made them pleased, as mentioned in Al-Bukhāri's narration. The Messenger of Allah conveyed this news to his Companions in Madīnah, saying: "Your brothers have been killed and they said: 'O Allah, convey to our Prophet on our behalf that we have met You in a way that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.'" This statement of theirs means that Allah, the Almighty, was pleased with them due to their obedience to Him, and that they were pleased with Him due to what He had blessed them with and bestowed upon them of generous favors. The pleasure of Allah with a person entails showering him with His mercy, kindness and all good things.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقول: «اللَّهُمَّ لك أَسْلَمْتُ، وبِكَ آمَنتُ، وعَلَيكَ تَوَكَّلْت، وإِلَيكَ أَنَبْتُ، وبك خَاصَمْتُ، اللهم أعُوذ بِعزَّتك؛ لا إله إلا أنت أن تُضلَّني، أنت الحَيُّ الذي لا تموت، والجِنُّ والإنْسُ يَمُوتُونَ».

3598 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "O Allah, to You I have submitted, and in You I have believed, in You I have put my trust, to You I have turned in repentance, and for You I have argued. O Allah, I seek refuge with Your power, there is no god but You, that You lead me astray. You are the Ever Living, the One who never dies, whereas the human beings and jinn will all die."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "O Allah, to You I have submitted", meaning: the outward submission to Allah, not to anyone else. "In You I have believed", meaning: inward belief. "In You I have put my trust", meaning: I have submitted all of my affairs to You, as I am capable of neither benefit nor harm. "To You I have turned in repentance", meaning: I abandoned sins or heedlessness and returned to Your obedience or Your remembrance. "And for You I have argued", meaning: by Your support I have fought against Your enemies. "O Allah, I seek refuge with Your Power", meaning: for indeed all might and power belong to Allah. "There is no god but You", meaning: You are the only One who deserves to be worshiped, supplicated, and sought for refuge. "That You lead me astray", meaning: I seek refuge in You not to misguide me after You have guided me to adhere to Your Judgment and decree inwardly and outwardly, to return in repentance to You, to oppose Your enemies, to seek refuge in You, and to resort to Your power and assistance in all situations. "You are the Ever Living, the One who never dies, whereas the human beings and jinn will all die.”

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُبَي بنِ كعْب رضي الله عنه : «إن الله عز وجل أمَرَني أن أَقْرَأَ عَلَيك: (لم يكن الذين كفروا...) قال: وسمَّاني؟ قال: «نعم» فبكى أُبي. وفي رواية: فَجَعَل أُبَي يَبكِي.

3601 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to Ubay ibn Ka‘b (may Allah be pleased with him): "Allah, the Almighty, ordered me to read to you {Those who disbelieve among the People of the Book and the Polytheists were not going to depart (from their ways) until there should come to them the Clear Evidence.} [Sūrat al-Bayyinah: 98]" Ubay asked: "Did He (Allah) name me?" The Messenger of Allah replied: 'Yes.' So Ubay cried. In another narration: "So Ubay started to cry."

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs Ubay ibn Ka‘b that Allah ordered him to recite Sūrat al-Bayyinah to Ubay, so Ubay (may Allah be pleased with him) was amazed at how that could happen when the norm is that the less superior person reads to the one who is more superior, not vice versa. So when Ubay ascertained the matter from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and received confirmation that Allah has mentioned his name, it made him cry out of joy and happiness that Allah, the Exalted, mentioned him by name.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ مَا النَّجَاةُ؟ قَالَ: «امْلِكْ عَلَيْكَ لِسَانَكَ، وَلْيَسَعْكَ بَيْتُكَ، وَابْكِ عَلَى خَطِيئَتِكَ».

3602 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said: O Messenger of Allah, what is salvation? He said: "Control your tongue, abide in your house, and weep over your sin."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the means of the believer's salvation in this world and the Hereafter. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Adhere to three things: First: Hold back your tongue from whatever is devoid of goodness and from saying anything evil, and utter only what is good. Second: Abide in your house to worship Allah in seclusion, engage in obeying Allah Almighty, and retire in your house away from temptations. Third: Weep and regret the sins you have committed.

लाभ

The Companions' keenness to know the means of salvation.

Clarifying the means of salvation in this world and the Hereafter.

Encouraging the act of being preoccupied with oneself when one is incapable of benefitting others or fears that he or his religion might be subject to harm if he mingles with people.

Indication of paying attention to one's house, especially at times of turmoil, as it is among the means of maintaining one's religion.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إن العَبْد إذا نَصَح لسيِّده، وأحسن عِبَادة الله، فله أجْرُه مَرَّتَين». عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «المَمْلُوك الذي يُحْسِنُ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّهِ، وَيُؤَدِّي إلى سَيِّدِهِ الذي له عليه من الحَق، والنَّصيحة، والطَّاعة، له أجْرَان».

3607 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'If a slave serves his master sincerely and worships Allah properly, he will have a double reward.'" Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A slave who worships his Lord properly and discharges his duties towards his master, and is sincere and obedient to him will get a double reward."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

If a slave carries out his duties towards his master, serving and obeying him in what is good and being sincere to him, and performs the obligations and shuns the prohibitions laid down by Allah, the Almighty, he shall have a double reward on the Day of Judgment. This is because he is under two obligations: 1. To fulfill the rights of his master, and if he does so, he will get a reward. 2. To obey his Lord, and if he does so, he will get a reward.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إن العبد لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بالكلمة من رِضْوَانِ الله تعالى ما يُلْقِي لها بَالًا يَرْفَعُهُ الله بها درجاتٍ، وإن العبد لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بالكلمة من سَخَطِ الله تعالى لا يُلْقِي لها بَالًا يَهْوِي بها في جهنم». وعن أبي عبد الرحمن بلال بن الحارث المزني رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إن الرجل لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بالكلمة من رِضْوَانِ الله تعالى ما كان يظن أن تبلغ ما بَلَغَتْ يكتب الله له بها رِضْوَانَهُ إلى يوم يَلْقَاهُ، وإن الرجل لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بالكلمة من سَخَطِ الله ما كان يظن أن تبلغ ما بَلَغَتْ يكتب الله له بها سَخَطَهُ إلى يوم يَلْقَاهُ».

3608 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A person may utter a word pleasing to Allah, the Almighty, without considering it of any significance, and because of it Allah raises his ranks; and a person may utter a word displeasing to Allah, the Almighty, without considering it of any significance, and because of it he sinks down into Hellfire." Abu ‘Abdur-Rahmān Bilāl ibn al-Hārith al-Muzani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A person may utter a word pleasing to Allah, the Almighty, and he does not think it will yield such a result, and because of it Allah writes for him His pleasure until the Day he will meet Him; and a person may utter a word displeasing to Allah, the Almighty, and he does not think it will yield such a result, and because of it Allah writes for him His displeasure until the Day he will meet Him."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad - Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيحان)

व्याख्या

A person may speak a word which Allah, the Almighty, loves and is pleased with, like advising, directing, or teaching others, and he does not realize the level it reaches in terms of the pleasure of Allah, the Almighty, and because of that word Allah raises him to lofty ranks. Likewise, a person may speak a word that displeases Allah, such as backbiting, gossip, and slander, and it causes him to fall into Hellfire on the Day of Resurrection.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي أمامة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إن أَوْلَى الناس بالله من بَدَأَهُمْ بالسلام». وفي رواية للترمذي: قيل: يا رسول الله، الرَّجُلان يَلْتَقِيَان أَيُّهُمَا يَبْدَأُ بالسلام؟، قال: «أَوْلاهُمَا بالله تعالى».

3621 Abu Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The closest people to Allah are the ones who give the Salām first" [Abu Dāwud]. In the narration of At-Tirmidhi: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked: "When two persons meet, who should give the Salām first?" He said: "The one who is closer to Allah."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The best of people and those who are the most obedient to Allah are the ones who hasten to greet their brothers with Salām (saying: As-Salāmu ‘alaykum). This is because he hastens to do an act of obedience to Allah, seeking Allah's reward. This is what makes him closest to Allah and most obedient to Him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إنَّ في الجنَّة مائةَ دَرَجَة أعَدَّهَا الله للمُجاهِدين في سَبِيل الله ما بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَتَيْنِ كما بين السماء والأرض».

3624 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “In Paradise, there are one hundred degrees that Allah prepared for those who make jihad in the cause of Allah. The distance between each two degrees is like the distance between the heaven and earth.”

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) tells us about the virtue of those who practice jihad in Allah's cause. Allah, the Almighty, has prepared for them one hundred degrees in Paradise, the distance between each two degrees is like the distance between the heaven and earth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إن في الليل لساعة، لا يُوَافِقُهَا رجُلٌ مُسلم يَسأل الله تعالى خيرًا من أمْرِ الدنيا والآخرة، إلا أعْطَاه إِياه، وذلك كُلَّ ليلة».

3625 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: "There is an hour at night that no Muslim happens to be asking Allah, the Almighty, any good of this world or the Hereafter except that He will give it to him, and this occurs every night."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Every night, there is a time when supplications are answered. No Muslim makes supplication during this time that does not involve something prohibited except that Allah answers it. It is the last third of the night as stated in other authentic texts.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن وَاثِلَةَ بن الأَسْقَعِ ـ رضي الله عنه ـ مرفوعاً: «إن من أعظم الفِرَى أن يَدَّعِيَ الرجلُ إلى غير أبيه، أو يُرِي عَيْنَهُ ما لم تَرَ، أو يقول على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما لم يَقْلْ».

3633 Wāthilah ibn al-Asqa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "From the gravest of lies is someone who ascribes himself to other than his biological father, or claims to have seen something in a dream which he actually never saw, or ascribes something to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) which he did not say."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

From the worst of lies in Allah's sight is that a man ascribes himself to someone who is not his biological father, or that someone else ascribes a man to other than his biological father and that man approves of such ascription. This is indeed a monstrous falsehood. Also from the worst types of lying in Allah's sight is that a person claims that he saw something in a dream which he never really saw. Another grave and severe type of lie in Allah's sight is to ascribe to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) something that he never said: did, or approved of.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ يَذْكُرُنِي، فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي، وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلَإٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلَإٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُ، وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَيَّ شِبْرًا، تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا، وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَيَّ ذِرَاعًا، اقْتَرَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا، وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً».

3636 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, says: I am as My slave thinks of Me and I am with him when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me within himself, I remember him within Myself; and if he remembers me in an assembly, I remember him in a better assembly. If he draws near to Me by a handspan, I draw near to him by a cubit; and if he draws near to Me by a cubit, I draw near to him by a fathom, and if he comes to Me walking, I come to him jogging."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah Almighty says: I am as My slave thinks of Me, so I treat My slave according to his thoughts about Me when hoping for and expecting pardon, and I do to him what He expects of Me either good or other than that; and I am with him through mercy, success, guidance, care, and support when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me inwardly while being alone and in seclusion through Tasbīh (exalting Allah), Tahlīl (proclaiming Allah's oneness), or others, I remember him within Myself. And if he remembers Me in an assembly, I remember him in a larger and better assembly. And whoever draws near to Allah by a handspan, Allah will add to this and draw near to him by a cubit, and if he draws near to Him by a cubit, Allah draws near to him by a fathom. And if he comes walking to Allah, Allah will come to him jogging. When the slave seeks to get closer to his Lord by obeying Him and focusing on Him, the Almighty Lord brings him even closer to Him as a recompense that suits his deed. The more perfect the believer's worship of his Lord is, the closer Allah Almighty brings him, as the bestowal and reward of Allah exceed the slave's deeds and toil. In fact, Allah's reward outweighs the slave's deeds in terms of quality and quantity. The believer, thus, entertains good expectations of Allah, acts, hastens, and increases his good deeds until he meets Allah.

लाभ

This Hadīth is part of what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) narrates from his Lord and is called a Qudsi or Divine Hadīth. Its wording and meaning are from Allah, yet it does not have the unique characteristics of the Qur’an that include reciting it as a form of worship, getting purified for it, presenting it as a challenge, its miraculousness, etc.

Al-Ājurri said: People of the truth describe Allah Almighty with what He has described Himself and with what His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) described Him, and with what the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) described Him, and this is the methodology of the scholars who have complied and did not innovate. End quote. So, Ahl-us-Sunnah establish for Allah what He has established for Himself of the names and attributes without Tahrīf (distortion), Ta‘tīl (negation), Takyīf (asking how), or Tamthīl (likening). They negate from Allah what He has negated from Himself and keep silent regarding what has neither been negated nor established. Allah Almighty says: {There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.}

Having good expectations of Allah must be coupled with action. Al-Hasan al-Basri said: The believer thinks well of his Lord and, thus, performs good deeds, whereas the wrongdoer thinks ill of his Lord and, thus, performs evil deeds.

Al-Qurtubi said: It is said: The meaning of "what My slave thinks of Me" is expecting fulfillment when supplicating, acceptance when repenting, forgiveness when seeking forgiveness, and recompense when fulfilling worship according to its conditions out of firm belief in His true promise. Hence, one must be diligent in carrying out his duties while being certain that Allah accepts and forgives him because He has promised this and He never breaks His promise. However, if one thinks or has doubts that Allah does not accept it and that it will be of no benefit to him, then this is the despair of Allah's mercy, which is from the major sins, and whoever dies on such a belief will be entrusted to his thoughts, as in some narrations of the mentioned Hadīth: "Let My slave think of Me as he wishes." He said: As for expecting forgiveness along with insistence on sins, this is nothing but absolute ignorance and heedlessness.

Encouraging the act of remembering Allah frequently both within yourself and with your tongue. One should fear Allah within himself and in his heart and should remember His greatness and His right. He should also invoke Him, glorify Him, love Him, think well of Him, and sincerely devote his deeds to Him. He should utter with his tongue: "Subhānallāh" (Glorified is Allah), "Al-hamdulillāh" (praise be to Allah), "La ilāha illallāh" (there is no god but Allah), "Allāhu Akbar" (Allah is the Greatest), and "La hawla wala quwwata illa billāh" (there is no power and no strength except with Allah).

Ibn Abi Jamrah said: Whoever remembers Him while feeling fear, He secures him; or, feeling desolate, He provides him with serenity.

"Shibr" (handspan): the distance between the tip of the little finger and the thumb when the hand is outstretched. "Dhirā‘" (cubit): the distance between the tip of the middle finger and the elbow bones. "Bā‘" (fathom): the length of man's both arms, upper arms, and the width of his chest, which is four cubits.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: لَقَد رَأَيت سبعين من أهل الصُّفَّةِ، مَا مِنهُم رَجُل عَلَيه رِدَاء، إِمَّا إِزَار، وإِمَّا كِسَاء، قد رَبَطوا في أعناقِهم، فمنها ما يبلغُ نصف الساقين، ومنها ما يبلغ الكعبين، فَيَجْمَعُهُ بيده كَرَاهِيَةَ أن تُرى عورَتُه.

3645 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "I have seen seventy of the people of the Suffah, none of them had a cloak over them. They had either a lower garment or a sheet which they tied around their necks. Some reached halfway up the shins and some reached the ankles; and each one of them would hold it with with his hand to avoid exposing his private parts."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The people of Suffah were some of the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who were poor emigrants who left their homes and wealth in Makkah and emigrated to Madīnah. They were more than seventy men. Suffah was a shaded area at the back of the Prophet's Mosque, where they would sleep. Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) describes their clothing that they used to wear in summer and winter alike, as he himself was one of them. He says: "none of them had a cloak (ridā’) over them". They had either a lower garment (izār) or a sheet (kisā’). If someone wanted to wear a ridā’, he had to wear a lower garment underneath it. The ridā’ is know today as a jacket or coat. Abu Hurayrah says that none of them had a ridā’; rather, each had one garment to cover himself from the shoulder downward. It resembled a short sheet that the man would tie around his neck because it was not large enough to be tailored and worn. Some of those sheets reached up to the middle of the shins, and others reached the ankles. Then Abu Hurayrah says that one of them would hold his sheet together with his hand while praying to avoid exposing his private parts while bowing or prostrating. This was the state of many Companions (may Allah be pleased with them). They lived in poverty and need, and were not prone to the world and its adornments. Even after wealth became abundant to them later on, they were not concerned with collecting it. They remained content and ascetic until they died.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: أن رجلاً أصاب من امرأةٍ قُبْلَةً، فأتى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبره، فأنزل الله تعالى : (وأقم الصلاة طَرَفَيِ النَّهَار وزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيلِ إِنَّ الحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبنَ السَّيِئَات) [هود: 114] فقال الرجل: ألي هذا يا رسول الله؟ قال: «لِجَمِيعِ أُمَّتِي كُلِّهِم».

3656 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man kissed a woman (unlawfully), so he came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him of what he did. Thereupon Allah, the Almighty revealed the verse: {And establish prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approach of the night. Indeed, good deeds do away with misdeeds.} [Sūrat Hūd: 114]. The man said: "O Messenger of Allah, is this (verse) for me?" He replied: "For everybody of my Ummah, all of them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) recounts an incident about a man from the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who was called Abu al-Yusr. This man kissed a woman unlawfully then regretted what he did, so he went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him about it. Consequently Allah, the Exalted, revealed a verse that addressed his situation: {And establish prayer at the two ends of the day}, meaning perform the daytime prayers, which are Fajr, Zhuhr, and ‘Asr; {and at the approach of the night}, meaning perform as well the two evening prayers, which are Maghrib and ‘Ishā’; {Indeed, good deeds do away with misdeeds}, meaning that these five prayers are expiation for minor sins, such as the one that he had committed. So the man asked: "Is this for me only?", meaning if this expiation through prayer is specific to his case or applies to all people in general. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied: "This is for everybody of my Ummah, all of them" meaning that performing these five prayers is expiation for any Muslim who did something similar to what he had done. Abu al-Yusr himself narrated this story in detail. He said: "A woman came to me to buy some dates, so I told her that I had better quality dates at home. She came into the house with me and I approached her and kissed her. I later went to Abu Bakr and related this incident to him and his reply was for me to conceal my sin and ask Allah to forgive me without telling anyone. I was impatient so I went to ‘Umar and related it to him, and he told me to conceal my sin and ask Allah to forgive me without telling anyone. (Again) I was impatient so I went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and I told him what I had done. He said: 'Is this how you look after the wife of a man who has set out in the cause of Allah?' "At that moment Abu al-Yusr wished that he had just embraced Islam (because acceptance of Islam eliminates all previous sins). He was utterly desperate and started to believe that he must be from the people of the Hellfire. He continues his account: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then bowed his head down in silence for some time until Allah revealed to him the following verse: {And establish prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approach of the night. Indeed, good deeds do away with misdeeds. That is a reminder for those who remember} [Sūrat Hūd: 114]. The Messenger of Allah recited it to me, so his Companions asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah, is it (this verse) for this man in particular or for all people in general?' He replied: 'For all people in general.'" [At-Tirmidhi; classified as Hasan by Al-Albāni] In another Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is not a Muslim who commits a sin, then he makes ablution and prays two Rak‘ahs, then asks Allah to forgive him for that sin, except that he will be forgiven." Then he recited these two verses: {And whoever does something wrong or wrongs himself but then seeks forgiveness of Allah will find Allah Forgiving and Merciful} [Sūrat An-Nisā’: 110], and: {And those who, when they commit an immorality or wrong themselves [by transgression], remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins - and who can forgive sins except Allah? - and they do not persist in what they have done while they know} [Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān: 135] [Ahmad; classified as Sahīh by Ahmad Shākir]. These revelations are certainly an indication of Allah's vast mercy upon His servants by making the five daily prayers and the voluntary prayers expiation for their sins. Otherwise everyone would be doomed (because of their many sins).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله، أصَبْتُ حدًّا، فَأَقِمْه عليَّ، وحضرت الصلاة، فصلى مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فلمَّا قضى الصلاة، قال: يا رسول الله، إني أصَبْتُ حَدًّا فأقم فيَّ كتاب الله. قال: «هل حَضَرْتَ مَعَنَا الصلاة»؟ قال: نعم. قال: «قد غُفِر لك».

3658 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I committed a sin liable to a legal punishment, so inflict it upon me." As the time of the prayer came, he offered the prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him. When the prayer was over, he said: "O Messenger of Allah, I committed a sin liable to a legal punishment, so apply the Book of Allah to me." He asked: "Have you offered the prayer with us?’ He said: 'Yes.’ He said: "You have been forgiven."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came and said: “O Messenger of Allah, I did something that entails the imposition of a legal punishment.” Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) said: “He did not ask about it”, meaning: the sin that entailed the legal punishment, because, as believed by some, he already came to know through divine revelation about the sin committed by this man as well as that he was forgiven. “As the time of the prayer came, he offered the prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). The prayer here refers to one of the obligatory prayers or the ‘Asr prayer in particular. After finishing the prayer, the man got up and said: “O Messenger of Allah, I committed a sin liable to a legal punishment, so apply the Book of Allah to me”, meaning: the relevant divine ruling based on the Qur’an and the Sunnah. In other words, apply to me whatever is applicable in my case, be it a legal punishment or something else. Thereupon, the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon, asked: “Have you not offered the prayer with us?” As the man replied in the affirmative, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Indeed, Allah has forgiven your sin – or pardoned your legal punishment.” The sub-narrator was doubtful about it. The legal punishment, here, may involve a discretionary penalty or something else, but it does not refer to such prescribed punishments as applicable in the cases of adultery and drinking alcohol, for example. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not ask the man about the specific sin he had committed, for he had learned about some excuse for him, and so he wanted to spare him the due punishment; and if he had asked him about it, he would necessarily have imposed the punishment on him, even if he had repented. Indeed, repentance does not cancel out the prescribed punishments, except in the case of highway robbery, based on the relevant verse, and the commission of adultery by a non-Muslim living in the Muslim land, should he embrace Islam. Anyway, the Hadīth does not explicitly mention that prayer expiated a major sin. Even if this was the case, it should be subject to allegorical interpretation given the previously cited consensus on the contrary.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن رجلًا استأذن على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «ائْذَنُوا له، بئس أخو العَشِيرَةِ؟».

3688 A man asked permission to see the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Thereupon, he said: "Let him in. What an evil brother of his people he is!"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man asked permission to see the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So he said: "Let him in. What an evil brother -or son- of his people he is!" When the man sat with him, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was cheerful and at ease with him. When the man left, ‘Ā’ishah said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, when you saw the man you said such and such about him, but then you met him with a cheerful face and you were at ease with him!" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O ‘Ā’ishah, when have you known me to be rude? The worst person in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection is the one whom people avoid for their evil." That man was evil, and that was the reason why the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said about him in his absence what he deserves in order to warn people of his evil so that they would not be deceived by him. So if you see a person who is wicked and corrupt but has enchanted people with his eloquence, it is your duty to expose his corrupt character to people so that they would not be deceived by him. How many a man with an eloquent tongue and impressive style whom when you see you admire his figure and when he speaks you listen to his speech, but there is no good in him, so it is a duty to make this known to people. As to being nice to the man, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did so in order to appease him. Scholars stated that appeasement is required in dealing with others, unlike adulation and compromise. Compromise that leads to forfeiting a religious obligation or committing a prohibition or overlooking it is absolutely impermissible; Allah, the Almighty, said: {They wish that you should compromise (in religion out of courtesy) with them, so they (too) would compromise with you} [Sūrat al-Qalam: 9]. As to appeasement and treating people in a way that realizes benefit and does not lead to the slightest harm, it is legitimate.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ دَخَلْتُ الجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: «تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ المَكْتُوبَةَ، وَتُؤَدِّي الزَّكَاةَ المَفْرُوضَةَ، وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ» قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا، فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الجَنَّةِ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا».

3689 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A Bedouin came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: Direct me to a deed that will make me enter Paradise if I do it. He said: "Worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him, establish the prescribed prayer, pay the obligatory Zakah, and fast Ramadān." He said: By the One in Whose Hand my soul is, I will not do more than this. When he left, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever is pleased to look at a man from the dwellers of Paradise, let him look at this."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A Bedouin came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to guide him to a deed that would make him enter Paradise. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) answered him saying that being admitted to Paradise and saved from Hellfire are contingent on observing the pillars of Islam, which include worshipping Allah alone without associating partners with Him, establishing the five prayers that Allah has made obligatory upon His slaves every day and night, paying Zakah due on your wealth that Allah has made obligatory upon you and giving it to those entitled to have it, and maintaining the fast during the month of Ramadān in its due time. The man said: By the One in Whose Hand my soul is, I shall not add any act of obedience to these obligatory acts, which I heard from you, or deduct anything therefrom. When the man left, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Whoever is pleased to look at a man from the dwellers of Paradise, let him look at this Bedouin.

लाभ

Singling Allah Almighty out with worship is the first thing to start with in calling people to Allah.

It is sufficient to teach the new converts to Islam what is obligatory.

Gradualism is necessary in calling others to Allah Almighty.

The man's keenness on learning his religion.

If a Muslim only performs what is obligatory, he will attain success. However, this does not mean taking the voluntary acts of worship lightly, for such voluntary acts make up for the shortcomings of obligatory acts.

Mentioning some specific acts of worship is a clear proof of their importance and a way of encouraging their observance; nevertheless, this does not mean that nothing else is obligatory.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سهل بن سعد الساعدي ـرضي الله عنه- قَالَ رَسُول اللَّه -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم-: «لو كانت الدنيا تَعدل عند الله جَناح بَعوضة، ما سَقَى كافراً منها شَرْبَة ماء».

3695 Sahl ibn Sa‘d As-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Were this world worth a wing of a mosquito in the sight of Allah, He would not have given the disbeliever a drink of water thereof."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth indicates the insignificance of this worldly life in the sight of Allah, and that it has no value. If it did have any value in Allah's sight, then He wouldn't have allowed a disbeliever to have a sip of water, let alone give him provisions and joyful pleasures. This worldly life is worthless in the sight of Allah, contrary to the Hereafter which is the eternal abode of bliss, prepared for the believers alone, apart from the disbelievers. For this reason, the believers should realize the reality of this worldly life and not attach themselves to it, for it is a passage way and not the permanent residence. They should only take from this worldly life what would benefit them in the Hereafter; Allah says in the Qur'an: {And whatever you have been given is an enjoyment of the life of this world and its adornment, and that which is with Allah is better and everlasting. Do you not comprehend? Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise (Paradise) which he will find true like him whom We have made to enjoy the luxuries of the life of this world, then on the Day of Resurrection, he will be among those brought to be punished in the Hellfire?} [Sūrat al-Qasas: 60-61]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن إبراهيم بن عبد الرحمن بن عوف، أن عبد الرحمن بن عوف رضي الله عنه أُتي بطعام وكان صائمًا، فقال: قُتِل مُصعب بن عمير رضي الله عنه وهو خيرٌ مني، فلم يوجد له ما يُكفَّن فيه إلا بُردة إن غُطِّيَ بها رأسه بَدَت رِجْلاه؛ وإن غُطِّيَ بها رجلاه بدا رأسه، ثم بُسِط لنا مِنَ الدنيا ما بُسِط، أو قال: أُعْطِينا من الدنيا ما أُعطِينا، قد خَشِينَا أن تكون حَسَنَاتُنا عُجِّلَت لنا، ثم جعل يبكي حتى ترك الطعام.

3698 Ibrahīm ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf reported that food was brought to his father, ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf (may Allah be pleased with him) and he was fasting (that day), so he said: "Mus‘ab ibn ‘Umayr was martyred and he was better than me, but only one garment was available to shroud him. It was so small that if his head was covered, his feet remained uncovered, and if his feet were covered, his head remained uncovered. Then the bounties of this world were bestowed upon us generously. Or he said: We were given of this world what we were given. I am afraid that the reward of our good deeds has been hastened to us in this world.” Upon saying this he started crying and left the food untouched.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hadīth eplanation: ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf (may Allah be pleased with him) was fasting one day and when it was time to break his fast food was brought to him. Normally the fasting person desires food, but he remembered the state of the earlier Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) for he himself was one of those Companions who migrated from Makkah to Madīnah. He said in humility that Mus‘ab ibn ‘Umayr was better than him. Since scholars stated that the ten companions who were given glad tidings of Paradise are better than the remaining Companions, Ibn ‘Awf's words are interpreted to mean that Mus‘ab ibn ‘Umayr was better than him in terms of his humbleness and modesty, or in terms of being poor and patient. Before Islam, Mus‘ab used to live with his wealthy parents in Makkah who used to pamper and indulge him with luxuries, and he used to wear the best and most extravagant of clothing. When he embraced Islam, his parents abandoned him and completely boycotted him. Then he migrated with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to Madīnah and was one of the Muhājirīn. The clothes he used to wear in Madīnah was full of holes after being used to wearing the best of clothing in Makkah while he was living with his parents. He left all of that luxury to migrate for the sake of Allah and His Messenger. During the battle of Uhud, the Prophet gave Mus‘ab the flag to hold and he was martyred in that battle. He was wearing a garment that wasn't big enough to cover his whole body, so it was not large enough to shroud him in. When they covered his head his feet would show, and when they covered his feet his head would show. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them to cover his head with the garment he was wearing and to cover his feet with a kind of grass called "Idhkhir". ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf remembered Mus‘ab at that moment (of breaking his fast) and said: "They have gone and are safe from (falling into sins regarding) the worldly pleasures that were generously bestowed on those who followed them from the spoils of war, as Allah says: {And much war booty which they will take...} [Sūrat al-Fat'h: 19]. Ibn ‘Awf then said: "I am afraid that the reward of our good deeds has been hastened to us in this world." Meaning: We are afraid that we are the ones intended in this Qur'anic verse: {Whoever desires this present life, We hasten to him therein what We please for whomsoever We desire, then We assign to him the Hell fire; he shall enter it disgraced and rejected} [Sūrat al-Isrā’: 18], and the verse: {You exhausted your pleasures during your worldly life and enjoyed them} [Sūrat al-Ahqāf: 20]. He was afraid that their rewards for their good deeds were awarded to them in this world (instead of the Hereafter), so he started crying out of fear that he would not join those who preceded him. Then he left the food and did not eat it (even though he had been fasting).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنهما عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «مَا يُصِيبُ الْمُسْلِمَ مِنْ نَصَبٍ وَلَا وَصَبٍ وَلَا هَمٍّ وَلَا حُزْنٍ وَلَا أَذًى وَلَا غَمٍّ حَتَّى الشَّوْكَةِ يُشَاكُهَا إِلَّا كَفَّرَ اللهُ بِهَا مِنْ خَطَايَاهُ».

3701 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri and Abu Hurayah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No fatigue, disease, sorrow, sadness, harm, or distress befalls a Muslim, even if it were a prick of a thorn, but Allah will expiate some of his sins thereby."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies that whatever afflicts the Muslim of diseases, sorrows, sadness, adversities, calamities, hardships, fear, and hunger, even the prick of a thorn that hurts him, expiates his sins and erases his misdeeds.

लाभ

Manifesting Allah's grace and mercy that He shows to His believing slaves by forgiving their sins by the least degree of harm that afflicts them.

The Muslim must seek Allah's reward in whatever afflicts him and must show patience in every minor or major affliction to have his degree elevated and his misdeeds expiated.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «حُجِبَتِ النَّارُ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ، وَحُجِبَتِ الْجَنَّةُ بِالْمَكَارِهِ».

3702 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Hellfire is surrounded by lusts, and Paradise is surrounded by adversities."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that Hellfire is surrounded by desirable things, namely the commission of sins or the failure to perform duties. So, whoever follows his desires in this regard deserves Hellfire. And that Paradise is surrounded by undesirable things, like persistence and patience in observing the commands and avoiding the prohibitions. So, whoever determines and strives to do this deserves Paradise.

लाभ

One of the reasons behind succumbing to vain desires is that the devil adorns wrong and ugly things, and so they seem good in a person's eyes, so he inclines to them.

It commands us to keep away from the prohibited desires, for they lead to Hellfire, and to patiently endure adversities, for they lead to Paradise.

It points out the merit of diligence and self-struggle in performing the acts of worship and enduring the adversities and hardships associated with that.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي: «يَا حَكِيمُ، إِنَّ هَذَا المَالَ خَضِرٌ حُلْوٌ، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ، بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَاليَدُ العُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ اليَدِ السُّفْلَى»، قَالَ حَكِيمٌ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا لِيُعْطِيَهُ العَطَاءَ، فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ، فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهُ، فَقَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ المُسْلِمِينَ، إِنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ الَّذِي قَسَمَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ هَذَا الفَيْءِ، فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ. فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ.

3703 Hakīm ibn Hizām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for some money, and he gave it to me. Then I asked him again, and he gave it to me. Then I asked him again, and he gave it to me, and then he said: "O Hakīm, this money is like a sweet, fresh fruit; whoever takes it without greediness, he is blessed with it, and whoever takes it with greediness, he is not blessed with it, and he is like a person who eats but is never satiated; and the upper hand is better than the lower hand." Hakīm added: I said: O Messenger of Allah, by the One Who sent you with the truth, I shall never accept anything from anyone after you until I depart this world. Then Abu Bakr would call Hakīm in order to give him, and he would refuse to take anything. Then ‘Umar called him to give it to him, but he would refuse to accept it. Upon that, ‘Umar said: O Muslims, I offer Hakīm his share from this booty that Allah entitled him to, and he refuses to take it. So, Hakīm never took anything from anybody after the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) till he died (may Allah have mercy upon him).

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hakīm ibn Hizām (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for some of the worldly goods, and he gave them to him. Then he asked again, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave him. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: O Hakīm, this wealth is sweet and tempting. Whoever receives it without asking and takes it without greed or insistence, it will be blessed for him. But whoever takes it out of craving and desire, it will not be blessed for him—he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied. And the upper hand that gives is better in the sight of Allah than the lower hand that asks. Hakīm said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, by the One Who sent you with the truth, I will never again ask anyone for anything after you until I depart this world. The successor of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him), would call Hakīm to give him his share (from the treasury), but he would refuse to accept anything. Then the Commander of the Believers, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), also called him to give him something, but he likewise refused to accept it. So ‘Umar said: O Muslims, I offer him his rightful share—that which Allah has allotted to him from the spoils of war obtained without fighting—yet he refuses to take it. Hakīm never took anyone's wealth by asking after the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) until he passed away (may Allah be pleased with him).

लाभ

Earning and collecting wealth through lawful means does not contradict renunciation of the world, because true asceticism is generosity of the soul and detachment of the heart from wealth.

This illustrates the great generosity of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and he gave like one who never feared poverty.

Offering sincere advice and striving to benefit one's brothers when providing help, for the soul is then more receptive of kind and beneficial words.

Refraining from asking people and warning against it, especially when there is no real need.

It indicates the condemnation of greed for wealth and excessive asking.

If a beggar persists in asking, there is no harm in turning him away, denying his request, advising him, and instructing him to be dignified and to abandon greed for taking.

No one is entitled to take anything from Bayt al-Māl (public treasury) except after it has been granted to him by the ruler; whereas, before the distribution of the spoils, no one has any rightful claim to that.

Asking is permissible in cases of genuine need.

Ibn Hajar said: This indicates that the leader should not offer advice by revealing the negative aspect of begging to the one asking before fulfilling his need, so that the advice reaches his heart effectively, and so that he does not assume that the advice was an excuse to deny him his request.

The virtue of Hakīm (may Allah be pleased with him) and his steadfastness in upholding the covenant he made with Allah and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Is'hāq ibn Rāhawayh said: When Hakīm (may Allah be pleased with him) passed away, he was among the wealthiest of Quraysh.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها قَالَت: قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: حَسْبُكَ مِنْ صَفِيَّةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، -قَالَ أَحدُ الرُّوَاةِ: تَعْنِي قَصِيرَةً- فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ قُلْتِ كَلِمَةً لَوْ مُزِجَتْ بِمَاءِ الْبَحْرِ لَمَزَجَتْهُ» قَالَتْ: وَحَكَيْتُ لَهُ إِنْسَانًا، فَقَالَ: «مَا أُحِبُّ أَنِّي حَكَيْتُ إِنْسَانًا وَأَنَّ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا».

3705 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Sufficient for you that Safiyyah is such-and-such, —one of the narrators said: She meant "short"—so he said: "You have said a word that, if it were mixed with the water of the sea, it would taint it." She said: And I mimicked a person for him, and he said: "I would not like to mimic a person, even if I were given such-and-such."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Sufficient for you that Safiyyah—meaning the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her)—one of her physical defects was that she was short. So he replied: You have said a word that, if it were mixed with the water of the sea, would overwhelm, alter, and spoil it. She added: And I mimicked someone disparagingly. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then said: I would not be pleased to speak of anyone's fault, nor to mimic his actions or words disparagingly, even if I were given a great deal of worldly wealth for it.

लाभ

Warning and deterring against backbiting.

Imitating others' appearances or actions in a way that belittles or demeans them is considered forbidden backbiting.

Describing others' physical flaws is a form of backbiting.

Al-Qādi said: "Mixing" means blending and altering by adding something else to it. The meaning here is that if this backbiting were something that could be mixed with the sea, it would change its state, despite the sea's vastness and abundance. So how much more would it affect a limited amount of deeds if mixed with them?

Clarifying some of the jealousy that can occur between wives.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not approve of evil.

Pointing out the insignificance of worldly matters compared to the pleasure of Allah Almighty and avoiding His displeasure.

Islam is the religion of good morals, and it commands the protection of people's honor from being violated by words or actions, as such behavior breeds enmity and hatred among Muslims.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «حَقُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ خَمْسٌ: رَدُّ السَّلَامِ، وَعِيَادَةُ الْمَرِيضِ، وَاتِّبَاعُ الْجَنَائِزِ، وَإِجَابَةُ الدَّعْوَةِ، وَتَشْمِيتُ الْعَاطِسِ».

3706 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "A Muslim owes another Muslim five rights: returning the greeting of peace, visiting the sick, following the funeral processions, accepting invitations, and saying tashmīt (yarhamuk Allah) (may Allah show mercy to you) to the person who sneezes."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentions some of the rights Muslims have toward one another. The first among these rights is to return the greeting of peace to the one who greets you. The second right is to visit the sick. The third right is to follow the funeral procession from the deceased person's home to the praying place and the cemetery until he is buried. The fourth right is to accept the invitation of someone who invites you to a wedding banquet and the like. The fifth right is to say tashmīt to a person who sneezes and praises Allah. Tashmīt is to say: yarhamuk Allah (may Allah show mercy to you). In response, the sneezing person should say: yahdīkum Allah wa yuslih bālakum (may Allah guide you and amend your condition).

लाभ

It shows the greatness of Allah, as it stresses the rights to be observed among Muslims and strengthens the brotherliness and love between them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «خيرُ الأصحابِ عند الله تعالى خيرُهم لصاحبه، وخيرُ الجيرانِ عند الله تعالى خيرُهم لجاره».

3709 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The best of companions in the sight of Allah, the Almighty, is the best of them to his companion, and the best of neighbors in the sight of Allah, the Almighty, is the best of them to his neighbor."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The best companion in Allah's sight in terms of rank and reward is the one who is the most beneficial to his companion. Similarly, the best neighbor in Allah's sight is the one who is the most beneficial to his neighbor.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن بُسْرٍ الأسلمي رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «خير الناس من طَال عُمُرُه، وحَسُنَ عَمَلُهُ».

3710 Abdullāh ibn Busr al-Aslami (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The best of people is the one whose life is long and his deeds are good."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hadīth explanation: The longer a person lives while being obedient to Allah, the closer he becomes to Allah, because every good deed that he does in his long life brings him closer to Allah. Hence, the best of people is the one who attained these two: long life and good deeds. Having a long life is not good for a person unless his deeds are good and are done in obedience to Allah. Sometimes, a long life could be evil for someone and a source of harm for him, as mentioned in another Hadīth, where the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked: "Who is the best of people?" He said: "The one who lives long and his deeds are good." He was then asked: "And who is the worst of people?" He said: "The one who lives long and his deeds are bad" [Abu Dawūd and At-Tirmidhi; classified as Sahīh by Al-Albān]. Allah, the Almighty, says: {And let not those who disbelieve ever think that when We extend their time, it is good for them. We only extend it for them so that they may increase in sin, and for them is a humiliating punishment} [Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān: 178]. The fact that Allah gives those disbelievers respite in terms of a long life, sustenance, health, children, and wives, is not good for them; rather it is bad for them - we seek refuge in Allah from that - because they increase in sin thereby. At-Tayyebi (may Allah have mercy on him) said: "Times and hours (to a person) are like the capital of a trader, so he should trade in what yields profit. The more capital he invests, the more profit he makes. Whoever works for what benefits him, wins and attains success; and whoever wastes his capital, incurs an evident loss."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «رُبَّ أَشْعَثَ مَدْفُوعٍ بِالْأَبْوَابِ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ».

3715 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Perhaps a disheveled, rejected person at the doors, if he were to swear by Allah, He would fulfill his oath."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that among people there are those whose hair is tangled and dusty, who do not oil it or wash it frequently. They have no status in the eyes of people, and they are pushed away from doors and rejected out of contempt. However, if they were to swear an oath, Allah would fulfill it in honor of them, ensuring that their request is granted and protecting them from breaking their oath, due to their virtue and status with Allah.

लाभ

Allah does not look at the outward appearance of a slave, but He looks at hearts and deeds.

A person should care more about his actions and the purity of his heart than his body and clothing.

Humility and humbling oneself before Allah are a means for answering supplications. Therefore, Allah Almighty fulfills the oaths of the hidden righteous.

Highlighting the prophetic upbringing of people, so that none of them despises or looks down upon others.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «رَحِمَ اللهُ رَجُلًا سَمْحًا إِذَا بَاعَ، وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى، وَإِذَا اقْتَضَى».

3716 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May Allah have mercy on a man who is lenient when he sells, when he buys, and when he asks for repayment of the debt."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicates for Allah's mercy upon everyone who is lenient and generous in his sale transactions. He does not overprice the product and treats the buyer in a good manner. And he is lenient and generous when he buys something, and he does not undervalue the product. And he is lenient and generous when he asks for repayment of the debts owed to him. He does not make things hard for the poor and needy; rather, he asks them for repayment in a kind and gentle manner and gives respite to those unable to pay.

लाभ

One of the objectives of the Shariah is to maintain the means of good relations among people.

We are encouraged to adopt noble manners when we engage in buying, selling, and other dealings with one another.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «رَغِمَ أَنْفُ، ثُمَّ رَغِمَ أَنْفُ، ثُمَّ رَغِمَ أَنْفُ»، قِيلَ: مَنْ؟ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ أَبَوَيْهِ عِنْدَ الْكِبَرِ، أَحَدَهُمَا أَوْ كِلَيْهِمَا فَلَمْ يَدْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ».

3718 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May his nose be rubbed in dust, then may his nose be rubbed in dust, and may his nose be rubbed in dust." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, who? He said: "The one whose parents, one of them or both, reach old age in his life yet he does not enter Paradise."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) invoked humiliation and disgrace to the extent that it was as if he had put his nose in the dust - repeating this thrice. He was, thus, asked: O Messenger of Allah, who is this one against whom you supplicated? He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: The one whose parents—one of them or both—reached old age in his life, and they were not a means of admitting him to Paradise given his unkindness and undutifulness towards them.

लाभ

Dutifulness to parents, especially in their old age and weakness, is obligatory and one of the means of entering Paradise.

Undutifulness to parents is one of the major sins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسِيرُ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ، فَمَرَّ عَلَى جَبَلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ جُمْدَانُ، فَقَالَ: «سِيرُوا هَذَا جُمْدَانُ، سَبَقَ الْمُفَرِّدُونَ» قَالُوا: وَمَا الْمُفَرِّدُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «الذَّاكِرُونَ اللهَ كَثِيرًا وَالذَّاكِرَاتُ».

3719 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was walking on the path of Makkah, and he passed by a mountain called Jumdān, so he said: "Proceed, this is Jumdān. Al-Mufarridūn have gone far ahead." They said: O Messenger of Allah, what is Al-Mufarridūn? He said: "Those men and women who remember Allah frequently."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) highlighted the status of those who remember Allah frequently and how they are unique and far ahead of others given their highest ranks in the Gardens of Pleasure. He likened them to Mount Jumdān, which stands alone apart from other mountains.

लाभ

It is recommended to remember Allah frequently and be preoccupied with Dhikr (remembrance of Allah), as superiority in the Hereafter is achieved through abundant acts of obedience and sincerity in offering acts of worship.

Dhikr of Allah could be with the tongue alone, with the heart alone, or with both the tongue and the heart, which is the highest in rank.

Dhikr includes the regular prescribed supplications that are linked to certain occasions, like the morning and evening supplications, supplications after the obligatory prayers, etc.

An-Nawawi said: You should know that the merit of Dhikr is not restricted to Tasbīh (exalting Allah), Tahlīl (declaring Allah's oneness), Tahmīd (praising Allah), Takbīr (proclaiming Allah's greatness), and their likes; rather, everyone who offers an act of obedience to Allah Almighty is deemed from those who remember Allah Almighty.

Dhikr of Allah is one of the greatest means of steadfastness, as Allah Almighty says: {O you who believe, when you encounter a group [in battle], stand firm and remember Allah much, so that you may triumph.} [Surat al-Anfāl: 45]

The point of resemblance between those who practice Dhikr and Mount Jumdān is uniqueness and seclusion. Mount Jumdān stands alone apart from other mountains. The same applies to those who remember Allah Almighty, as the unique person is the one whose heart and tongue are in seclusion, remembering his Lord even if he is among people. He is the one who finds tranquility in times of seclusion and has an aversion to mixing with people repeatedly. The point of resemblance could also be that Dhikr is a means of keeping one steadfast on the religion just as the mountain is a means of keeping the earth steadfast, or it could refer to being foremost in all kinds of goodness in this world and the Hereafter, as when a traveler from Madīnah to Makkah reached Jumdān, this used to mark his arrival at Makkah, and whoever reached this mount was considered to be in the lead. The same applies to the one who remembers Allah Almighty, as he is deemed far ahead of others given his abundant Dhikr of Allah Almighty, and Allah knows best.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صوت خُصُومٍ بالباب عاليةً أصواتُهما، وإذا أَحدُهما يَسْتَوْضِعُ الآخر وَيَسْتَرْفِقُهُ في شيء، وهو يقول: والله لا أفعل، فخرج عليهما رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «أين المُتَأَلِّي على الله لا يفعل المعروف؟»، فقال: أنا يا رسول الله، فله أي ذلك أحب.

3728 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard the loud voices of some opponents quarreling at the door. One of them was appealing to the other to deduct his debt and asking him to be lenient, but the other was saying: "By Allah! I will not do so." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went out to them and asked: "Where is the one who was swearing by Allah that he would not do a favor?" That man said: "I am that person, O Messenger of Allah. I will give him whatever he wishes."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hadīth explanation: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard two men arguing over a financial matter. Their voices were so loud that he heard them while he was inside his house. He listened to them and heard one of them asking the other to reduce the amount of debt that he owes him or to show him leniency in collecting it. The other man's answer was: "By Allah! I will not do that." Thereupon, the Prophet went out to them and asked who it was who was swearing by Allah that he would not do a good deed. One of the two men said: "I am that person, O Messenger of Allah. I will give him whatever he wishes." In another narration (about debt forgiveness) reported by Ahmad and Ibn Hibbān: "The man said: 'If you wish, I will waive the amount they are short of, and if you wish, I will waive part of the original sum.' So he waived the amount they were short of." This narration was mentioned in this chapter for an obvious reason: to indicate that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought reconciliation between the two disputing men, either by reducing the loan, or by showing leniency. There is a similar narration relevant to this topic that was mentioned by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim on the authority of Ka‘b ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him). He reported that ‘Abdullāh ibn Abi Hadrad al-Aslami owed him money, and so when he met him and asked for his money, they argued until their voices became loud. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by them and said: "O Ka‘b!" and then gestured with his hand as if he was saying "half", so Ka‘b took half of what ‘Abdullāh owed him and waived the other half. The Muslim should strive in doing good deeds, especially in reconciling between people and easing their circumstances. If he sees two people, two groups, or two tribes disputing and fighting one another, he should seek to reconcile between them in order to remove what is causing disunity and hatred and to replace it with brotherhood and love. Doing this is more rewarding than fasting, praying, and giving charity. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Shall I not tell you of what is higher in rank than fasting, praying, and giving charity?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Reconciling between two parties." [Abu Dawūd; classified as Sahīh by Al-Albāni]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عَمْرُو بن تَغْلِبَ ـ رضي الله عنه ـ أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بمالٍ أو سَبْيٍ فَقَسَّمه، فأعطى رجالا، وترك رجالًا، فبَلغَه أن الَّذِين تَرَك عَتَبُوا، فحمد الله، ثم أثنى عليه، ثم قال: «أما بعد، فوالله إني لأُعطي الرجل وأدَعُ الرجلَ، والذي أدعُ أحبُّ إلي من الذي أُعطي، ولكني إنما أُعطي أقوامًا لما أرى في قلوبهم من الجَزَع والهَلَع، وَأَكِلُ أقواما إلى ما جَعَلَ الله في قُلُوبِهم من الغِنَى والخَيْر، منهم عَمْرُو بن تَغْلِبَ» قال عمرو بن تغلب: فوالله ما أُحبُّ أن لي بكلمة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَم.

3729 ‘Amr ibn Taghlib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: An amount of money, or some war captives, were brought to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) which he distributed, giving some men and leaving others. He was then informed that the ones he had not given anything expressed their frustration by this. Upon that, he praised Allah, extolled him, and then said: "By Allah! I do give a man and I leave another, and the one that I leave is more beloved to me than the one that I give. However, I give to those whom I see in their hearts fear and anxiety, and as for the ones whom I do not give anything, I leave them to the richness and good that Allah has put in their hearts. One of them is ‘Amr ibn Taghlib." ‘Amr ibn Taghlib said: "By Allah, I would not exchange those words that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said (about me) for the most precious red camels."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Amr ibn Taghlib (may Allah be pleased with him) reports to us that an amount of money or a number of war captives were brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he distributed that. He gave to some men in order to reconcile their hearts with Islam, and left others because he trusted them, due to the strong faith and certitude which Allah granted to them. He was then informed that those whom he did not give anything spoke words of reproach about him among themselves, thinking that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had given certain people because of they were more religious. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gathered them and stood up to speak. He praised Allah and glorified Him with words that befit His Majesty, and then said: "By Allah! I give some men and leave others, and the ones I do not give are dearer to me than those whom I give." He meant that giving to some people and leaving the others did not mean that he loved the former more than the latter. Rather, he actually loved those who did not receive anything more than those to whom he gave. He then explained the reason for this, saying: "However, I give to those I see in their hearts fear and anxiety," meaning that he gave them because of the dissatisfaction and annoyance they would have felt if they had not received some of the spoils of war. So he gave them in order to gain their loyalty and appease their anxiety. He added: "…and as for the ones whom I do not give anything, I leave them with the richness and good that Allah has put in their hearts," meaning that I left them and did not give them, leaving them with what Allah has given them, which is contentedness and richness of the soul. When he said "good" he meant strength of faith and certainty. he then said that ‘Amr ibn Taghlib was one of those people, meaning that he was one of those whom he did not give because of the strength of his faith and certitude. According to another narration, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, I give to a man while another is dearer to me than him, fearing that he (the former) would be thrown into the Fire upon his face" [Muslim]. ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) said after hearing the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) praising him: By Allah! I would not exchange the praise that I just heard from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with anything, even if I were given, in exchange, the most expensive item of wealth that the Arabs possessed, which was red camels.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَعْقِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى قَافِيَةِ رَأْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا هُوَ نَامَ ثَلاَثَ عُقَدٍ يَضْرِبُ كُلَّ عُقْدَةٍ عَلَيْكَ لَيْلٌ طَوِيلٌ، فَارْقُدْ، فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ، انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَأَصْبَحَ نَشِيطًا طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ، وَإِلَّا أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلاَنَ».

3731 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any of you sleeps, the devil ties three knots at the back of his head, striking each knot: Ahead of you is a long night, so keep sleeping. When he wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is undone; when he performs ablution, one knot is undone; and when he prays, one knot is undone, and he gets up in the morning active and in good spirits; otherwise, he gets up in the morning low-spirited and sluggish."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs about the devil and his struggle with the person who wants to get up to offer the voluntary night prayer or the Fajr prayer. When the believer goes to sleep, the devil ties three knots at his Qāfiyah, i.e., the back of his head. One knot is undone when the believer wakes up and remembers Allah Almighty without responding to the devil's whisperings. Another knot is undone when he performs ablution. Then the third knot is undone when he rises and prays, and he gets up in the morning active and in a good mood, given his happiness that Allah has guided him to obedience and rejoicing in the reward and forgiveness that Allah has promised him, along with getting rid of the devil's knots and his discouragement. Otherwise, he wakes up in the morning low-spirited, gloomy, and too indolent to offer good and righteous deeds because he is chained with the devil's shackles and far from getting close to the Most Compassionate.

लाभ

The devil makes constant endeavors in every way to prevent one from obeying Allah Almighty, and nothing can save man from the devil except seeking help from Allah Almighty and utilizing the means of precaution and protection.

Remembering Allah Almighty and worshiping Him provide the soul with energy and bring forth relief in the heart. They dispel laziness and indolence and alleviate distress and hatred because they ward off the devil, who whispers all these things.

The believer feels happy when Allah Almighty guides him to His obedience and feels depressed when he fails to reach the degrees of excellence and perfection.

Heedlessness and reluctance from observing acts of obedience are from the devil's work and an attempt to make man's deeds appealing to him.

These three things—remembering Allah, performing ablution, and praying—drive the devil away.

The devil ties knots particularly at the back of the head because it is the center of powers and their domain of control. Hence, if he ties the knots in that place, he becomes capable of controlling man's spirit and casting sleep on him.

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalāni said: Mentioning the night in his statement: "Ahead of you is a long night," apparently indicates that this is peculiar to night sleep.

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalāni said: There is no particular or irreplaceable form of Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) that should be recited here; rather, anything that could be referred to as Dhikr of Allah would be sufficient, including reciting the Qur’an, reading the Prophet's Hadīths, and seeking religious knowledge. However, the best way to remember Allah is clear in the Prophet's statement: Whoever wakes up disturbed during the night and says: "La ilāha illallāh wahdahu la sharīka lah, lahu al-mulku wa lahu al-hamdu wa huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in qadīr. Al-hamdulillāh wa subhānallāh wa la ilāha illallāh wallāhu akbar wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billāh (None has the right to be worshiped except Allah alone, and He has no partners. To Him belongs sovereignty, and to Him belongs praise, and He is Omnipotent over everything. All praise is due to Allah, glory be to Allah; there is no god but Allah; Allah is the Greatest, and there is no power nor strength except with Allah)", then says: "Allāhumma ighfirli (O Allah, forgive me)" or supplicates, his supplication will be answered, and if he performs ablution, his prayer will be accepted. [Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «عَيْنَانِ لاَ تَمسُّهُمَا النَّار: عَيْنٌ بَكَتْ من خَشْيَة الله، وعَيْنٌ بَاتَت تَحْرُسُ في سَبِيل الله».

3733 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Two eyes will not be touched by the Fire: an eye which has wept out of fear of Allah, and an eye which has spent the night guarding in the cause of Allah."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Fire of Hell will not touch an eye that cried out of fear of Allah, the Almighty. When a person remembers the greatness of Allah, His power over His servants, and, at the same time, he recalls his own state and his negligence in fulfilling the rights of Allah upon him, he weeps in hope of receiving Allah's mercy and in fear of His wrath and punishment. Such a person is promised to be saved from the Fire. Another eye that the Fire will not touch is an eye that stayed up at night guarding in the cause of Allah in battlefields and on Muslim frontiers to protect the lives of Muslims. The statement: "Two eyes will not be touched by the Fire," is a figure of speech whereby a part of something is mentioned with the intention of referring to the whole. Thus, the intended meaning is that the person who weeps out of fear of Allah, as well as he who spends the night guarding in the cause of Allah, Allah will make their whole bodies (not just the eyes) forbidden to the Fire.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن كعب بن عياض رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إن لكل أُمَّة فتنة، وفِتنة أُمَّتي: المال».

3736 Ka‘b ibn ‘Iyad (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Every Ummah has a trial, and the trial of my Ummah is wealth."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ka‘b ibn ‘Iyad (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Every Ummah has a trial, and the trial of my Ummah is wealth." This is a test for people, as wealth distracts one away from acts of worship and makes one forget the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أسامة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «قُمْتُ على باب الجنَّة، فإذا عامَّة من دخلها المساكين، وأصحاب الجَدِّ مَحْبُوسُونَ، غير أن أصحابَ النَّار قد أُمِرَ بهم إلى النَّار، وقُمْتُ على باب النَّار فإذا عَامَّة من دخلها النساء».

3745 Usāmah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that most of those who entered it were the poor and destitute. The people of means were held back, whilst the people of Hell had been ordered into the Fire. I stood by the gate of Hell, and saw that most of those who entered it were women."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The majority of the people who will enter Paradise are the poor and needy. That is because they have no wealth, so they will not be held accountable for what they did with it, and Allah, out of His great generosity will reward them in the Hereafter to make up for the things they were not given in this worldly life. As for the wealthy and affluent, they will be detained for some time on the Day of Resurrection because of the lengthy reckoning of their accounts, due to the wealth and influence they had as well as their indulgence in their desires and passions. The lawful pleasures of this worldly life entail accountability, and the unlawful pleasures entail punishment. The poor will be spared both because they were deprived of such pleasures. Also, the majority of the denizens of Hell will be women because they complain much and are ungrateful to their husbands.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «كان رجلٌ يُدَايِنُ الناسَ، فكان يقول لفتاه: إذا أتيتَ مُعسِرًا فتجاوز عنه، لعل اللهَ يَتجاوزُ عنا، فلقي اللهَ فتجاوز عنه».

3753 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There was a man who used to give loans to people. He would say to his servant: ‘When you come to an insolvent person, overlook his debt; perhaps Allah would overlook our sins.’ So, the man met Allah (after death), and He overlooked his sins."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) talks about a man who used to give loans to people or sell to them with deferred payment. He used to say to his servant who would collect debts from the people: When you go to a debtor and find him unable to repay the debt, "overlook his debt", either by giving him respite or not pressing him to pay, or by accepting the little he offers, though it falls below the due amount. He did that in the hope that Allah would pardon and forgive him. When he died, Allah forgave him and overlooked his sins.

लाभ

Dealing with people in a benevolent and forgiving manner and overlooking the debts of those who are insolvent is one of the greatest means of salvation on the Day of Judgment.

Benevolence towards people, sincerity toward Allah, and hoping for His mercy are the means for the forgiveness of sins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «كُلُّ أُمَّتِي مُعَافًى إِلَّا المُجَاهِرِينَ، وَإِنَّ مِنَ المُجَاهَرَةِ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ الرَّجُلُ بِاللَّيْلِ عَمَلًا، ثُمَّ يُصْبِحَ وَقَدْ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَيَقُولَ: يَا فُلاَنُ، عَمِلْتُ البَارِحَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَقَدْ بَاتَ يَسْتُرُهُ رَبُّهُ، وَيُصْبِحُ يَكْشِفُ سِتْرَ اللَّهِ عَنْهُ».

3756 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "All of my Ummah may be forgiven except those who commit sin openly. One kind of committing sin openly is when one commits something during the night, then the morning comes and Allah has screened it, but he says: 'O So-and-so, last night, I did such-and-such.' Though he spent the night screened by his Lord (none knowing about his sin), in the morning he removes Allah's screen from himself."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that it is hoped for the Muslim sinner to be pardoned and forgiven by Allah except for the one who declares his sin out of boastfulness and rudeness. Such a person does not deserve pardon as he sins at night, then, although Allah conceals his sin, in the morning, he tells others of committing such-and-such sin the night before. He spends his night screened by his Lord, but he removes Allah's screen in the morning and exposes himself.

लाभ

The hideousness of publicizing sin after being concealed by Allah Almighty.

Publicizing sins entails spreading immorality among Muslims.

Whomever Allah screens in this life, He will screen in the Hereafter, which is a manifestation of Allah's extensive mercy towards His slaves.

Whoever is afflicted with a sin must cover himself and repent to Allah.

The terrible guilt of those who publicize sins on purpose and who, therefore, miss the chance of being forgiven.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن المِقْدَادُ رضي الله عنه في حديثه الطويل: كنا نَرَفَعُ للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نَصِيبَهُ من اللَّبَنِ ، فَيَجِيءُ من الليل، فَيُسَلِّمُ تسليما لا يُوقِظُ نائما، ويُسْمِعُ اليَقْظَانَ، فجاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ كما كان يُسَلِّمُ.

3757 Al-Miqdād (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to set aside for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) his share of milk, and he would come at night and offer greetings in a tone that did not disturb those who were asleep but was heard by those who were awake. So (one night), the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came and gave greetings as is he used to greet.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Al-Miqdād and those who were with him used to milk their sheep and drink their portion of milk, then they would leave the portion of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) until he came to drink it. So, when he would come at night while they were sleeping, he would give greetings (Salām) in a moderate tone that would not wake the sleeping person up, whereas it would be heard by the ones who were awake.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَعْدِ بنِ أبي وَقَّاصٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ، كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟» فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ: كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: «يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ، فَيُكْتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ، أَوْ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ أَلْفُ خَطِيئَةٍ».

3762 Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: As we were with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), he asked: "Is anyone of you unable to earn a thousand good deeds every day?" One of those present asked: How can one earn a thousand good deeds? He replied: "He glorifies Allah a hundred times, a thousand good deeds will be recorded for him, or a thousand sins will be erased from his record."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked his Companions: Is it not possible for one of you to gain a thousand rewards each day?! One of those present said: How can a person earn a thousand good deeds in a single day so easily? He said: He says: "Subhānallāh" (glory be to Allah) a hundred times, and a thousand good deeds will be recorded for him because each good deed is multiplied tenfold, or a thousand sins will be erased from his record.

लाभ

Encouragement toward virtues, for they are the ladder to acts of obedience.

The virtue of glorifying Allah and remembering Him, and that this simple act, which costs a person nothing, brings a great and immense reward.

The Companions' eagerness to hasten toward good deeds without delay.

Good deeds are multiplied tenfold, as Allah Almighty says: {Whoever comes with a good deed will be rewarded tenfold.} [Surat al-An‘ām: 160] This is the minimum level of multiplication; however, it has also been reported up to seven hundred times.

In some narrations, the word "or" in the phrase “or a thousand sins will be erased” is replaced with "and". Al-Qāri explained: The conjunction 'and' can sometimes carry the meaning of 'or', so there is no contradiction between the two versions. The meaning could be that whoever says it, a thousand good deeds are written for him, and if he has sins, then some are erased and some rewards are gained. It is also possible that 'or' here means 'and' or even 'rather,' in which case both outcomes are combined. And Allah's bounty is even greater than that. End quote. In conclusion, a thousand good deeds are written for him, and a thousand sins are erased.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عمرو بن عوف الأنصاري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث أبا عبيدة بن الجراح رضي الله عنه إلى البحرين يأتي بِجِزْيَتِهَا، فَقدِم بمالٍ من البحرين، فسمعت الأنصار بقدوم أبي عبيدة، فَوَافَوْا صلاة الفجر مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فلما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم انصرف، فَتَعَرَّضُوا له، فتَبسَّم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حين رآهم، ثم قال: «أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعتم أن أبا عبيدة قَدِم بشيءٍ من البحرين؟» فقالوا: أجل، يا رسول الله، فقال: «أبشروا وأمِّلوا ما يَسُرُّكُم، فوالله ما الفَقرَ أخشى عليكم، ولكني أخَشى أن تُبْسَط الدنيا عليكم كما بُسِطَت على من كان قبلكم، فتَنَافسوها كما تَنَافسوها، فَتُهْلِكَكُم كما أهْلَكَتْهُمْ».

3768 ‘Amr ibn ‘Awf al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent Abu ‘Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrāh to Bahrain to collect the Jizyah (yearly tax), and he returned from Bahrain with money. The Ansār heard the news of Abu ‘Ubaydah's return and they gathered for the Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). After he had prayed and left, the Ansār presented themselves before him. When he saw them, he smiled and said: "I believe you heard that Abu ‘Ubaydah has returned from Bahrain with something." They replied: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Rejoice, and hope for that which will please you. By Allah, it is not poverty that I fear for you. What I fear for you is that the world expands (with lots of wealth) for you just as it did for the people before you. Then you will compete as they competed, then it will destroy you just as it destroyed them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent Abu ‘Ubaydah (may Allah be pleased with him) to Bahrain to collect the tax from them. When he returned to Madīnah and the Ansār heard about his return, they went to the Prophet and gathered waiting for him at the Fajr prayer. After the Prophet prayed and started to leave, the Ansār presented themselves to him and he smiled because he knew they wanted some of the money. He said to them: "Perhaps you've heard that Abu ‘Ubaydah has returned?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah," meaning we have come to receive our share of the money. So the Prophet gave them glad tidings that made them happy. He informed them that he does not fear poverty for them, because most of the time the impoverished person is closer to the truth than the wealthy one. Rather, he feared for them that the pleasures of the worldly life would be given to them, and then they would compete among themselves to attain them. A person in such a state (of competition) is never satisfied with what he has and he always wants more and more by any means. He does not care whether he acquires it through lawful or unlawful means. There is no doubt that this is a type of dispraised competition which attaches the person to this world and distances him from the Hereafter (and remembrance of it). So, as a result, the person is destroyed just as the previous nations were destroyed for the same reason.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي جُرَيٍّ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ رضي الله عنه قال: أتيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقلت: عليك السلام يا رسول الله. قال: «لا تَقُلْ عليك السلام؛ فإن عليك السلام تحيَّة المَوْتَى».

3770 Abu Juray al Hujaymi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "Upon you be peace, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Do not say 'Upon you be peace' for 'Upon you be peace' is the greeting of the dead."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The meaning of the Hadīth: A man went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and greeted him saying: "Upon you be peace, O Messenger of Allah." So the Prophet forbade him from greeting in that way. And because the Prophet disliked his greeting, he even did not reply to it and told him that this is the way to greet the dead (not the living). Then the Prophet taught him the proper way to greet as mentioned in another Hadīth: "Say peace be upon you". The Prophet's statement that this was the greeting of the dead does not mean that this is what should be said when visiting the graves, because the way of greeting the dead has been reported from the Prophet while visiting the graves as: "Peace be upon you, O dwellers of the abode of the believers." Rather, he said that in reference to the way people used to greet the dead in the pre-Islamic era.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «اللهُمَّ لَا عَيْشَ إِلَّا عَيْشُ الْآخِرَهْ، فَاغْفِرْ لِلْأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ».

3773 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "By Allah, there is no true life except that of the Hereafter, so forgive the Ansār (Supporters) and the Muhājirah (Emigrants)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that true life is none other than the life of the Hereafter in Allah's pleasure, mercy, and Paradise because the life of this world is fleeting, while the life of the Hereafter is everlasting and eternal. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then supplicated for forgiveness, honor, and righteousness for the Ansār, who welcomed and supported the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), assisted the Emigrants, and even shared their wealth with them—as well as for the Muhājirūn, who left behind their homes and possessions seeking the bounty and pleasure of Allah.

लाभ

The Prophet's detachment from worldly life and his focus on the Hereafter.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged his Ummah to renounce the perishable pleasures of worldly life.

Highlighting the virtue of the Muhājirūn and the Ansār, as they won the Prophet's supplication for their forgiveness.

A servant should not rejoice over what he gains from this world, for it is quick to vanish and often tainted with hardship. The true abode of permanence and stability is the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لاَ يَجْزِي ولدٌ والدًا إلا أن يجده مملوكًا، فَيَشْتَرِيَهُ فَيُعْتِقَهُ».

3775 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No son can repay the kindness of his father unless he finds him a slave and buys him and emancipates him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The son can never repay his father for all the good he has done or fulfill all the rights his father has over him, except if the father was a slave and the son emancipated him by buying him (from his master) and setting him free.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَسْتُرُ عَبْدٌ عَبْدًا فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا سَتَرَهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ».

3777 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No slave covers another slave in this world except that Allah would cover him on the Day of Judgment."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies that no Muslim covers his fellow Muslim in any matter except that Allah Almighty would cover him on the Day of Judgment, as every deed has a recompense that suits it. Allah's covering for him would be by covering his faults and sins without disclosing them to the people gathered on Judgement Day, or it could be by not holding him accountable for them and not mentioning them to him.

लाभ

It is legitimate to cover a Muslim if he sins, along with expressing disapproval, offering him advice, and threatening him with Allah. However, if he is from the evildoers and from the corrupt who commit sins and acts of defiant disobedience openly, then he should not be covered, for this would encourage him to commit more sins. Therefore, his case should be referred to the ruler, even if he is to be mentioned, because he is known for his defiant disobedience and sinning.

Urging the act of covering others' faults.

The benefits of covering include: giving the sinner the chance to reconsider his actions and repent to Allah because publicizing defects and faults is from spreading immorality and it spoils the social atmosphere besides tempting people to commit them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَابِرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ وَفَاتِهِ بِثَلَاثٍ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَمُوتَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا وَهُوَ يُحْسِنُ بِاللهِ الظَّنَّ».

3779 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) three days before his death saying: "Let none of you die except while having good expectations of Allah."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is urging Muslims not to die except while having good expectations of Allah by making their hope for Allah's mercy and pardon outweigh when being in a state of moribundity. Because fear is required to improve deeds; however, this is not a state for offering deeds. Hence, the prevalence of hope is required here.

लाभ

Keenness of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on guiding his Ummah and his deep compassion for them in all of his states; even in his final illness, he was advising his Ummah and guiding them to the means of salvation.

At-Tībi said: Perform good deeds now so that you have good expectations of Allah at the time of death, as those whose deeds are evil have ill expectations of Allah at the time of death.

The slave's most perfect state is having a moderate level of hope and fear along with the prevalence of love, as love is the mount, whereas hope is the conductor, fear is the driver, and Allah is the One Who helps one reach his destination through His favor and generosity.

Anyone who is near a dying person should help him have strong hope and good expectations of Allah, as in this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said this three days before his death.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ سمعتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يقولُ: «أَلاَ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا مَلْعُونَةٌ، مَلْعُونٌ مَا فِيهَا، إِلاَّ ذِكْرُ اللهِ وَمَا وَالاَهُ وَعَالِمٌ أَوْ مُتَعَلِّمٌ».

3788 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Indeed, this world is cursed, and everything in it is cursed, except for the remembrance of Allah, what aligns with it, and a scholar or a knowledge seeker."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the world and everything in it are detested by Allah, deemed blameworthy, forsaken, distanced, and whatever is in it is forsaken and not to be praised. This is because the world and everything in it distracts from Allah Almighty and leads away from Him, except for the remembrance of Allah and what aligns with and resembles it, which Allah loves, or a scholar well versed in religious knowledge who teaches it to people, or a knowledge seeker seeking such knowledge.

लाभ

It is not permissible to curse the world unconditionally, as there are Hadīths that prohibit this. However, it is permissible to curse aspects of the world that lead away from Allah Almighty and distract from His obedience.

Everything in this world is mere play and amusement, except for the remembrance of Allah and what serves as a cause or aid in that.

Clarifying the merit of knowledge, scholars, and students.

Ibn Taymiyyah said: What is dispraised of the world is that which is unlawful in any form, or lawful if pursued for the sake of competition and pride, or what is acquired for the sake of boasting and disputing. Such things are detested by those who have understanding.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقِيتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَقْرِئْ أُمَّتَكَ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ الجَنَّةَ طَيِّبَةُ التُّرْبَةِ عَذْبَةُ الْمَاءِ، وَأَنَّهَا قِيعَانٌ، وَأَنَّ غِرَاسَهَا سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ».

3791 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I met Ibrāhīm (Abraham) on the night I was taken for a journey, and he said: O Muhammad, convey my greetings of peace to your Ummah and tell them that Paradise has pure soil and sweet water. It is vast plain lands and its seedlings are: Subhānallāh (glory be to Allah), Al-hamdulillāh (praise be to Allah), La ilāha illallāh (there is no god but Allah), and Allāhu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest)."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan (sound) by virtue of other supportive narrations] (حسن بشواهده)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) states that he met Abraham, Al-Khalīl, (peace be upon him) on the Night of Isrā’ and Mi'rāj, and he said to him: O Muhammad, convey my greetings of peace to your Ummah and inform them that Paradise has a pleasant soil and sweet water that is not salty. Tell them that Paradise is spacious, plain, and treeless. Its seedlings are the good words, which are the lasting righteous deeds: Subhānallāh (glory be to Allah), Al-hamdulillāh (praise be to Allah), La ilāha illallāh (there is no god but Allah), and Allāhu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest). Whenever the Muslim says and repeats them, a seedling is planted for him in Paradise.

लाभ

Encouraging the act of making Dhikr recurrently to increase the seedlings planted in Paradise.

The superiority of the Muslim Nation, as Abraham (peace be upon him) sent them his greeting of peace.

Abraham (peace be upon him) encouraged the Ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him) to remember Allah Almighty frequently.

At-Taybi said: Paradise is vast plain lands; then Allah Almighty created therein, by His favor, trees and palaces according to the worshippers' deeds. Every worshipper will get what has been specifically prepared for him because of his deeds, and since Allah Almighty has made it easy for him to perform the deeds that he was created for to get rewarded, therefore, He considers him like the one who plants such trees.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة ـ رضي الله عنه ـ قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لم يبقَ من النُّبُوَّةِ إلا المُبَشِّرَاتُ» قالوا: وما المُبَشِّرَاتُ ؟ قال: «الرؤيا الصالحة».

3795 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported in that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "All that is left from Prophethood is the glad tidings." They said: "What are the glad tidings?" He said: "The true good dream."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that the true good dream is the glad tidings, which represent all that is left from Prophethood after the divine revelation has stopped. True good dreams are the only part of revelation that will remain to inform about what is going to happen.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لو كان لي مِثْلُ أحدٍ ذهبًا، لسرني أن لا تمر عليَّ ثلاث ليالٍ وعندي منه شيءٌ إلا شيء أرْصُدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ».

3850 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would please me that I should have nothing left of it with me after the passage of three nights, except what I might retain to repay a debt."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

If I had a wealth of pure gold that is equal to the mountain of Uhud, I would spend all of it in the cause of Allah and would not keep anything thereof, expect what I need for fulfilling rights and repaying my debts.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «ليس الغِنَى عن كَثرَة العَرَض، ولكن الغِنَى غنى النفس».

3852 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Richness is not the abundance of wealth. Rather, true richness is self-sufficiency."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) highlights that true richness is not in the abundance of wealth. Rather, it is self-sufficiency. So a person becomes the richest of people when he sufficiently relies on what he already possesses and is contented with it, without being keen to gain more or insisting on demanding more.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أم كلثوم بنت عقبة بن أبي مُعَيط رضي الله عنها قالت: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «ليس الكذاب الذي يُصلح بين الناس فَيَنْمِي خيرًا، أو يقول خيرًا» وفي رواية مسلم زيادة، قالت: ولم أسمعه يُرَخِّصُ في شيء مما يقوله الناس إلا في ثلاث، تعني: الحرب، والإصلاح بين الناس، وحديث الرجل امرأته، وحديث المرأة زوجها.

3853 Umm Kulthūm bint ‘Uqbah ibn Abi Mu‘ayt (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The liar is not the one who seeks reconciliation between people, conveying good, or saying good things.” There is an addition in the narration of Muslim, saying: that I did not hear him giving permission of lying in anything except in three (things): the war, reconciliation between people, and what a man says to his wife and what a woman says to her husband.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The basic rule states that lying is unlawful, for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Beware of telling lies, for lying leads to wrongdoing and wrongdoing leads to hellfire. A man will keep telling lies and strive to tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar” [Muslim]. However, there are three exceptions where lying is permissible: Lying for the sake of reconciliation between people; lying during war; and lying in what a man says to his wife. The Sunnah has made lying in these three cases permissible, for what it contains of benefits without resulting in any harm, as following: 1. Lying for the sake of reconciliation between two people or two tribes disputing with each other. Here, one conveys good words and narrates to one of the disputing parties that the other praised him and spoke well of him and mentioned him with good attributes. He in fact did not hear so, however, his aim is to bring them together and to remove the aversion and estrangement between them. This is permissible and there is no harm in it as long as one's aim is reconciliation and removing enmity and hatred from the hearts. 2. Lying during war: it is to display strength and say things to empower his companions, and to increase their morale, in order to defeat the enemies. It also includes saying that the Muslim army is big in number and has received strong back up, or saying: Look behind you! So-and-so has come from behind you to strike you! This is also permissible, due to what it contains of enormous benefit for Islam and the Muslims. 3. Lying between spouses: i.e. husband says to his wife "You are the most beloved person to me, and I desire only you” and similar words that induce harmony and love between them; and she says the same. This is permissible as well, due to what it contains of mutual benefits. It is noteworthy that lying between the spouses is limited to what will bring or increase harmony and love between them. It is not permissible in everything. An-Nawawi (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: “Regarding man's lying to his wife and vice versa, it is intended to be a means of displaying love and devotion to one another and similar things. However deception, for the sake of evading duties or taking what is not his or her right, this is unlawful according to the scholars' consensus” [Sharh Muslim by An-Nawawi]. Al-Hafizh Ibn Hajar (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: “They (scholars) agreed that the permissible lying between a wife and a husband is in those things which do not entail the negligence of the duties of any of them or the acquisition of rights that they are not entitled to.”

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: غاب عمي أنس بن النَّضْرِ رضي الله عنه عن قتال بدر، فقال: يا رسول الله، غِبْتُ عن أول قتال قاتلت المشركين، لئن الله أشهدني قتال المشركين لَيُرِيَنَّ الله ما أصنع. فلما كان يوم أُحُدٍ انْكَشَفَ المسلمون، فقال: اللَّهم أعْتَذِرُ إليك مما صنع هؤلاء - يعني: أصحابه - وأبرأُ إليك مما صنع هؤلاء - يعني: المشركين - ثم تقدم فاستقبله سعد بن معاذ، فقال: يا سعد بن معاذ، الجنَّة وربِّ الكعبة إنِّي أجِدُ ريحها من دونِ أُحُدٍ. قال سعد: فما استطعت يا رسول الله ما صنع! قال أنس: فوجدنا به بِضْعَا وثمانين ضربة بالسيف، أو طعنة بِرُمْح، أو رَمْيَة بسهم، ووجدناه قد قُتل ومَثَّل به المشركون فما عَرفه أحدٌ إلا أُختُه بِبَنَانِهِ. قال أنس: كنَّا نرى أو نَظُنُّ أن هذه الآية نزلت فيه وفي أشباهه: {من المؤمنين رجال صدقوا ما عاهدوا الله عليه} [الأحزاب: 23] إلى آخرها.

3855 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: My uncle Anas ibn An-Nadr (may Allah be pleased with him) did not take part in the battle of Badr; so he said: "O Messenger of Allah, I was absent from the first battle you fought against the polytheists. If Allah give me a chance to fight them, no doubt, Allah will show how (bravely) I will fight." So, on the day of the battle of Uhud, when the Muslims left their posts and were defeated, he said: "O Allah, I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the polytheists) have done." Then he advanced with his sword and met Sa‘d ibn Mu‘ādh passing in front of him so he said to him: 'O Sa‘d ibn Mu‘ādh, the Paradise, by the Lord of the Ka‘bah, I smell the fragrance of Paradise near Mount Uhud." Sa‘d later said: "O Messenger of Allah, what he did was beyond my power." Anas said: "We found on his body over eighty wounds caused by swords, spears, and arrows. He was killed and mutilated by the polytheists to the extent that no one was able to recognize him except his sister, from his fingertips. We believe that the Qur'anic verse: {Among the believers are men true to what they promised Allah. Among them is he who has fulfilled his vow [to the death], and among them is he who awaits [his chance]. And they did not alter [the terms of their commitment] by any alteration} [Sūrat al-Ahzāb: 23] refers to him and the likes of him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anas ibn Mālik recounts that his paternal uncle Anas ibn An-Nadr was not with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the battle of Badr, because the Prophet had not come out with the intention to fight, rather wanted to target the trade caravan of Quraysh. There were only three hundred-odd men with him, with seventy camels and horses that they took turn riding. Many of the companions remained behind because no one was summoned to battle, and a very small number of men went out with the Prophet. Anas ibn An-Nadr said to the Prophet that he did not witness the battle of Badr with him in his first fight against the polytheists, and that: "If Allah gives me a chance to fight them, no doubt, Allah will show how (bravely) I will fight." Then when the battle of Uhud took place, one year and one month after the battle of Badr, the Muslims marched out to fight with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The Muslims were in the winning position in the beginning of the battle, however, later on, when the polytheists were retreating and showing defeat, some of the archers left their assigned posts which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them not to leave without receiving a command. As a result, the Muslim army was vulnerably exposed and the polytheists attacked them from behind. Some Muslims fled while others remained and fought. Anas ibn An-Nadr (may Allah be pleased with him) advanced towards the polytheists, saying: "O Allah, I apologize to You for what these have done," meaning his companions who had fled; "and I denounce what these have done", meaning the polytheists who fought the Prophet and his companions. As he advanced, he passed by Sa‘d ibn Mu‘ādh who asked him: "Where are you going?" Anas said: "O Sa‘d, I really smell the fragrance of Paradise near Mount Uhud." He literally smelt the fragrance of Paradise. He was not imagining it. This was part of Allah's favor on that man who smelled the fragrance of Paradise before he was martyred, which motivated him to go forward, not to retreat like others, until he was eventually killed. Sa‘d later said: "O Messenger of Allah, what he did was beyond my power", meaning that he exerted an effort in fighting that Sa‘d was not capable of. Over eighty wounds were found on his body caused by the strikes of swords, spears and arrows, to the extent that his skin was severely damaged and no one was able to identify him except his sister who recognized him from his fingers. The Muslims believed that Allah revealed the following verse about him and those who resemble him: {Among the believers are men true to what they promised Allah. Among them is he who has fulfilled his vow [to the death], and among them is he who awaits [his chance]. And they did not alter [the terms of their commitment] by any alteration} [Sūrat al-Ahzāb: 23]. There is no doubt that Sa‘d and those who are like him (may Allah be pleased with them) are primarily intended by this verse, because they indeed were truthful regarding their covenant with Allah. Anas ibn An-Nadr (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "If Allah gives me a chance to fight them, no doubt, Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight." He, indeed, did that! He fought like no one else could except he whom Allah favored with what He favored Anas until he won martyrdom.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّ لِي قَرَابَةً أَصِلُهُمْ وَيَقْطَعُونِي، وَأُحْسِنُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيُسِيئُونَ إِلَيَّ، وَأَحْلُمُ عَنْهُمْ وَيَجْهَلُونَ عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ: «لَئِنْ كُنْتَ كَمَا قُلْتَ، فَكَأَنَّمَا تُسِفُّهُمُ الْمَلَّ وَلَا يَزَالُ مَعَكَ مِنَ اللهِ ظَهِيرٌ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا دُمْتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ».

3863 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man said: O Messenger of Allah, I have relatives with whom I maintain kinship ties, but they sever them with me; I treat them kindly, but they mistreat me; I tolerate them, but they are intolerant with me. He said: "If you are as you say, then it is as if you are feeding them hot ashes, and you will continue to have a supporter against them from Allah as long as you continue to do this."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about his relatives and kins and how he treats them kindly, but they treat him in the opposite manner. He maintains kinship ties with them and visits them, but they sever ties with him. He shows them kindness and loyalty, but they treat him unfairly and roughly. He tolerates and pardons them, but they are intolerant towards him, and this shows in their bad words and actions. Should he continue maintaining kinship ties with them despite what is mentioned? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: If the case is the way you mentioned, then you disgrace and degrade them before their own selves as if you are feeding them hot ashes, given your abundant kindness and their hideous way of acting. You will continue to have a supporter against them from Allah that wards off their harm as long as you continue to be kind to them as mentioned and as long as they keep treating you badly.

लाभ

Reciprocating offense with kindness is most likely expected to make the offender return to the truth, as Allah Almighty says: {Repel evil with what is good; the one whom you have enmity with will become as if he were a close friend.}

Obeying Allah's command, even if one is subject to harm, is a cause for the believer to receive support from Allah.

Severing kinship ties entails pain and torment in this world as well as guilt and recompense in the Hereafter.

A Muslim should seek reward from Allah for his righteous deeds and should not stop his kind habit because of people's abuse and their severing ties with him.

The upholder of kinship ties is not the one who maintains ties with those who maintain ties with him; rather, the true upholder of kinship ties is the one who maintains ties with those who sever ties with him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن المُسْتَوْرِد بن شَدَّاد رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما الدنيا في الآخرة إلا مِثْل ما يجعل أحدكم أُصْبُعَهُ في اليَمِّ، فلينظر بِمَ يَرْجع!».

3876 Al-Mustawrid ibn Shaddād (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "This world in comparison with the Hereafter is like the amount of water one of you gets when he dips his finger in the sea. Let him see what his finger returns with."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Meaning of this Hadīth: If you wish to know the reality of this world in comparison to the Hereafter, then put your finger in the sea and take it out, then look at what it comes back with. What it comes back with is nothing compared to the water in the sea. This is exactly what this world means in terms of its short duration and the perishing of its pleasures in comparison to the Hereafter which is everlasting and its pleasures are eternal. Allah, the Almightyو says: {But little is the enjoyment of the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter} [Sūrat at-Tawbah: 38]. Everything that one is given in this worldly life of riches and pleasures are short-term and mixed with pains and vexations. He brags and boasts about his worldly gains, while they are only temporary. They soon perish and are succeeded with sorrow and regret. Allah says: {And whatever of things you have been given, are only for the enjoyment of worldly life and its adornment. And what is with Allah is better and more lasting; so will you not then use reason?} [Sūrat al-Qasas: 60] What is with Allah of eternal bliss, joyous life, and fancy abodes is better in quality and quantity, and it will be everlasting and forever.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه قال: مَرَّ رجلٌ على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال لرجل عنده جالسٌ: «ما رأيُك في هَذا؟»، فقال: رجل من أَشراف الناس، هذا والله حَرِيٌّ إن خَطب أن يُنْكَحَ، وإن شَفع أن يُشَفَّعَ، فَسكت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم مرَّ رجلٌ آخر، فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما رأيُك في هذا؟» فقال: يا رسول الله، هذا رجلٌ من فقراء المسلمين، هذا حَرِيٌّ إن خَطب أن لا يُنْكَحَ، وإن شَفَعَ أن لا يُشَفَّعَ، وإن قال أن لا يُسمع لقوله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «هذا خَيرٌ من مِلءِ الأرض مثل هذا».

3880 Sahl ibn Sa‘d As-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man passed by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) so he said to a man who was sitting with him: "What do you say about this man?" He replied: "He is one of the noblest of people. By Allah, if he proposes marriage his proposal deserves to be accepted, and if he intercedes his intercession deserves to be accepted." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remained silent. Then another man passed by. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "What do you think about this man?" He replied: "O Messenger of Allah, this is one of the poor Muslims. If he proposes marriage he does not deserve to get married, and if he intercedes his intercession does not deserve to be accepted, and if he speaks he does not deserve to be listened to." The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, said: "This one (the second) is better than an earthful of the other (the first).”

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Meaning: Two men passed by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). One of them was from the noblest of the people, who had influence among them. He would be accepted if he proposed in marriage, and would be listened to if he spoke. The other man was the opposite; from the weak Muslims who had no status among the people. If he proposed in marriage, he would not be accepted; if he interceded, his intercession would be rejected; and if he spoke, he would not be listened to. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “This one (the second) is better than an earthful of the other (the first).” He means that he is better in the sight of Allah, the Almighty, than an earthful of the other man who had a noble status and influence among his people because Allah, the Exalted, does not look at a person’s status, influence, lineage, wealth, appearance, clothes, mounts (the vehicle they ride), or his houses. Allah looks at their hearts and their deeds. Another Hadīth reads: “Verily, Allah does not look at your appearances or your wealth, but He looks at your hearts and your deeds.” If the heart is of a person sound with respect to what is between himself and Allah, the Almighty, turns to Him, becomes mindful of Him, is diligent to the rights of Allah, shows humility to Him, strives to do what pleases Him, then this indeed is the person who is noble in the sight of Allah. He is the one who holds a high status with Allah. He is the one who, if he were to take an oath in the name of Allah, Allah would fulfill his oath.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: ما سُئل رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم- شيئا قطُّ، فقال: لا. وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: ما سئل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على الإسلام شيئا إلا أعطاه، ولقد جاءه رجل، فأعطاه غنما بين جبلين، فرجع إلى قومه، فقال: يا قوم، أسلموا فإن محمدا يعطي عطاء من لا يخشى الفقر، وإن كان الرجل ليسلم ما يريد إلا الدنيا، فما يلبث إلا يسيرا حتى يكون الإسلام أحب إليه من الدنيا وما عليها.

3885 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) never said: "No" to anyone who asked him for something. Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Never was the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked for anything by someone who was about to accept Islam but that he gave it to them. A man came to him and asked for alms, so he gave him a number of sheep (so large that they filled the space) between two mountains. So the man returned to his people and told them: "O my people, embrace Islam, for Muhammad gives lavishly like someone who does not fear any poverty." Some people would embrace Islam only for worldly gains, but Islam soon became dearer to them than the whole world and all what is in it.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hadīth explanation: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would never say 'no' to anyone who asked him for worldly provisions. Rather, if he had what he was asked for, he would give it to him. If he didn’t have it he would say kind words to him, in compliance with Allah's command: {And as for the beggar, do not scold him} [Sūrat Ad-Duha: 10]. Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was very merciful, and no one came to him asking for something except that he promised to give him and carried out that promise if he had something to give." Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) so he sent a messenger to his wives (to bring something for the man to eat), but they said that they had nothing except water. Thereupon, he said: "Who will take this (man) as a guest?" In another narration, Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A woman brought a cloak to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have knitted this with my own hands for you to wear." So the Prophet took it and he was in need of it, and he came out to us wearing it. A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, give it to me to wear." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Yes', and sat with us. Later when he returned home, he folded the cloak and sent it to the man. The people said to the man: "It was not good of you to ask him for it when you know that he never turns down anyone's request." The man said: "By Allah, I only asked him for it so that it would be my shroud when I die." And it was (indeed) his shroud when he died. These are examples of how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was with anyone who asked him for something. If he had something to give, he would give it, even if it belonged to him or he needed it. If he did not have anything to give, he would apologize or promise to give him later, or he would ask his Companions if one of them could give him. This is an indication of his great generosity, munificence, and excellent manners.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لو يعلمُ المؤمنُ ما عند الله من العقوبة، ما طَمِع بِجَنَّتِهِ أحدٌ، ولو يَعلمُ الكافرُ ما عند الله من الرَّحمة، ما قَنَطَ من جَنَّتِهِ أحدٌ».

3908 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If the believer were to know what is with Allah of punishment, no one would hope to enter Paradise, and if the non-believer were to know what is with Allah of mercy, no one would despair of entering Paradise."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hadīth explanation: The believer who is promised Paradise (in the Qur'an and Sunnah), if he had true knowledge of the punishment and torture that Allah has prepared for the people of disbelief and falsehood, he would not have any hope of entering Paradise; rather, his only hope would be to be saved from Hellfire, given what it contains of severe torture that human bodies would cannot bear. Contrary to that, if the disbeliever had true knowledge of the mercy of Allah, the Most Merciful and Most Generous, he would not despair of Allah's mercy; rather he would hope to enter Paradise because of what he knows about Allah's vast and extensive mercy and forgiveness.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَقُومُونَ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ لَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فِيهِ إِلَّا قَامُوا عَنْ مِثْلِ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُمْ حَسْرَةً».

3910 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No people leave a gathering in which they did not remember Allah except that it will be as if they are leaving the carcass of a donkey, and it will be a cause of regret for them."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that no people attend a gathering then leave it without remembering Allah therein except that it will be as if they are leaving a gathering on the carcass of a donkey in terms of rottenness and filth because of being too preoccupied with their speech from remembering Allah. This gathering will be a source of their sorrow, loss, and eternal regret on the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

The warning mentioned here against heedlessness of remembering Allah is not restricted only to gatherings; rather, it includes other things as well. An-Nawawi said: It is disliked for one who sits in a place to leave it without remembering Allah Almighty therein.

The sorrow they experience on the Day of Judgment: is either because of missing the recompense and reward for not taking advantage of the time in obeying Allah, or because of incurring sin and being subject to punishment because of using the time in disobeying Allah.

If this warning is against heedlessness caused by what is permissible, then what about the prohibited gatherings that involve backbiting, talebearing, and other prohibitions?!

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه قال: كنت أمشي مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في حَرَّةٍ بالمدينة، فاستقبلنا أُحُدٌ، فقال: «يا أبا ذر» قلت: لبيك يا رسول الله. فقال: «ما يَسُرُّنِي أن عندي مثل أُحُدٍ هذا ذهبًا تمضي علي ثلاثة أيام وعندي منه دينارٌ، إلا شيء أرصده لِدَيْنٍ، إلا أن أقولَ به في عباد الله هكذا وهكذا وهكذا» عن يمينه وعن شماله ومن خلفه، ثم سار، فقال: «إن الأكثرين هم الأَقَلُّونَ يوم القيامة إلا من قال بالمال هكذا وهكذا وهكذا» عن يمينه وعن شماله ومن خَلفه «وقليل ماهم». ثم قال لي: «مكانك لا تَبْرح حتى آتيك» ثم انطلق في سوادِ الليل حتى تَوارى، فسمعت صوتًا، قد ارتفع، فَتَخَوَّفْتُ أن يكون أحدٌ عَرض للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأردت أن آتيه فذكرت قوله: «لا تَبْرَحْ حتى آتيك» فلم أبْرَحْ حتى أتاني، فقلت: لقد سمعت صوتًا تَخَوَّفْتُ منه، فذكرت له، فقال: «وهل سمعته؟» قلت: نعم، قال: «ذاك جبريل أتاني فقال: من مات من أُمتك لا يُشرك بالله شيئًا دخل الجنة»، قلت: وإن زنى وإن سرق؟ قال: «وإن زنى وإن سرق».

3916 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While I was walking with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the Harrah of Madīnah, the Mount of Uhud came in sight. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Abu Dharr!" I said: "I am at your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "I would not be pleased to have the like of Uhud in gold and three days pass while even one dinar thereof remains with me, except what I keep for debts. Otherwise, I would distribute it among Allah's slaves like this, and like this, and like this", pointing to his right, his left, and his back. He walked and said: "The rich ones will be the ones with the least good deeds on the Day of Judgment except those who spend their wealth like this, and like this, and like this", pointing to his right, left, and back, "but these are only few." Then he said to me: "Stay in your place. Do not leave it until I come back to you." Then he proceeded in the darkness of night until he went out of sight. I then heard a loud voice and I was afraid that someone might have attacked the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). So I wanted to go to him, but I remembered what he had said: "Do not leave until I come back to you." Therefore, I stayed at my place until he came back to me. I said: "I heard a voice and I was afraid of it" and I mentioned that to him. He said: "Did you hear it?" I replied: 'Yes.' He said: "That was Jibrīl who came to me and said: 'Whoever died of your Ummah without associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise.'" I said: "Even if he committed fornication and theft?" He said: "Even if he committed fornication and theft."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that he was walking with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in an area strewn with dark stones in Madīnah, and they came upon the well-known Mount of Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said that if he had the like of Uhud in gold, he would not be pleased to keep it for more than three days, except an amount of it that he would use to settle a debt. In other words, if he had an amount of gold equal in size to the Mount of Uhud, he would spend it all in the cause of Allah, and would only keep of it what he needs to settle debts and fulfill rights due to others. This indicates that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was among the most ascetic people in this world, because he did not wish to collect wealth except only to settle his debts. When he died, his armor was pawned with a Jew for some barley that he borrowed from him to feed his family. Had the worldly life been dear to Allah, the Almighty,, He would not have deprived His Prophet of it. Indeed, the world is cursed, and everything in it is cursed, except for the remembrance of Allah and what pleases Him, as well as a scholar and a seeker of knowledge. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) further said that those who have much wealth in the world will be destitute of good deeds on the Day of Judgment, because wealthy people are mostly arrogant, feel that they are not in need of Allah, and refrain from obeying His commands. They are distracted by the pleasures of the world as they indulge themselves in life, and thus find themselves with poor stock in the Hereafter. The minority, however, are those who spend generously in the cause of Allah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) further said that anyone who dies without associating partners with Allah will enter Paradise, even if he robbed and fornicated. This does not mean that fornication and theft are not major sins. They are. That is why Abu Dharr was astonished, saying: “Even if he committed fornication and theft?!” And the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied in the affirmative. Concerning the one who dies after having committed major sins, Allah says: {Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whom He wills} [Sūrat An-Nisā': 48]. Allah may pardon or punish him. In case of punishment, however, he will end up entering Paradise. The rule is that any Muslim who does not associate partners with Allah or commits an act that takes him out of the fold of Islam will eventually settle in Paradise. However, anyone who commits an act of disbelief will reside eternally in Hell. All of his deeds will be rendered worthless. A case in point are the hypocrites, who used to say to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): {We testify that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah} [Sūrat al-Munāfiqūn: 1]. And they used to remember Allah but only a little, and they used to pray but {When they stand for prayer, they stand lazily} [Sūrat An-Nisā': 142]. Despite all that, they will be in the lowest depth of the Fire. Finally, this Hadīth encourages an ascetic approach toward the worldly life, i.e. not to be attached to it. The world should be in one's hand not in one's heart. The heart has to be sincere to Allah. Such is the perfect asceticism. This does not mean that one should abstain from enjoying this world. Rather, one should enjoy the lawful things of the world, without keeping the world in one's heart. This is what matters.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ رَبَّهُ وَالَّذِي لاَ يَذْكُرُ رَبَّهُ، مَثَلُ الحَيِّ وَالمَيِّتِ»، ولفظ مسلم: «مَثَلُ الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي يُذْكَرُ اللهُ فِيهِ، وَالْبَيْتِ الَّذِي لَا يُذْكَرُ اللهُ فِيهِ، مَثَلُ الْحَيِّ وَالْمَيِّتِ».

4177 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The example of the one who remembers his Lord and the one who does not remember His Lord is like the example of the living and the dead person." The wording of Muslim reads: "The example of the house in which Allah is remembered and the house in which Allah is not remembered is like the example of the living and the dead person."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the difference between the person who remembers Allah Almighty and the one who does not and how such a difference is like that between the living and the dead person in terms of benefit and good appearance. The one who remembers his Lord is like the living person who is outwardly adorned by the light of life and inwardly adorned by the light of knowledge and who offers benefit, whereas the one who does not remember Allah is like the dead person who is outwardly idle and inwardly invalid and bears no benefit. Likewise, the house whose dwellers remember Allah is described as being living; otherwise, it is a dead house given its dwellers' heedlessness of remembering Allah. Describing the house as being living or dead is meant to refer to its dwellers.

लाभ

Encouraging the remembrance of Allah and warning against being heedless thereof.

Remembering Allah provides the soul with life just as the soul provides the body with life.

It was from the practice of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to give examples to make meanings clear and easy to understand.

An-Nawawi said: It indicates the recommendation of remembering Allah Almighty in the house and that it should not be devoid of Dhikr (remembrance of Allah).

An-Nawawi said: It denotes that having a long life in obeying Allah is a merit even if the dead person is moving to a good destination. This is because the living person will catch up with him and will have a chance to be better than him by the acts of obedience he performs.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مر بالسوق والناس كَنَفَتَيَهِ، فمر بِجَدْيٍ أَسَكَّ ميت، فتناوله فأخذ بأذنه، ثم قال: «أيكم يحب أن يكون هذا له بدرهم؟» فقالوا: ما نحب أنه لنا بشيء وما نصنع به؟ ثم قال: «أتحبون أنه لكم؟» قالوا: والله لو كان حيا ًكان عيباً، إنه أسك فكيف وهو ميت! فقال: «فو الله للدنيا أهون على الله من هذا عليكم».

4178 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed through the market with people around him. He came across a dead goat with its ears cut off. He held it by (the remaining part of) one ear and said: "Who of you would like to have this for one dirham?" They said: "We do not like to have it for anything whatsoever. What shall we do with it?" Then he said: "Would you like to have it anyway?'' They said: "By Allah, had it been alive, it would be of little value because of its cut ears. How could it be worth anything when it is dead?" Thereupon he said: "By Allah, the world is less worthy to Allah than this is to you.''

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once passed through the market and came across a dead goat with cut ears, so he raised its head and asked whether anyone would like to take it for one dirham (an insignificant price at the time). The people refused to take it even for nothing. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) further asked if anyone liked to have it, and they replied in the negative. Thereupon, he told them that the world is less worthy in Allah's sight than that dead goat in theirs. With this remark, the Prophet wanted to show his Companions and his Ummah after him that this world is more contemptible in Allah's sight than the cut-eared dead goat in the sight of sound-natured people. This world, in relation to the Hereafter, is worthless to Allah; it does not weigh the wing of a mosquito. Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''If the world weighed, in the sight of Allah, a mosquito's wing, He wouldn't give a disbeliever a drink of water from it.'' He wished to urge his Companions and his Ummah after him to make the life of this world a means to fulfill divine requirements, and not to make it their ultimate objective and purpose as that would lead to their destruction.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبٍي سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَلَسَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عَلَى المِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ، فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي مِمَّا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي، مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتِهَا» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَوَيَأْتِي الخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ؟ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: مَا شَأْنُكَ؟ تُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ؟ فَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: فَمَسَحَ عَنْهُ الرُّحَضَاءَ، فَقَالَ: «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ؟» وَكَأَنَّهُ حَمِدَهُ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ، وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ، إِلَّا آكِلَةَ الخَضْرَاءِ، أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ، وَرَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا المَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، فَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ المُسْلِمِ مَا أَعْطَى مِنْهُ المِسْكِينَ وَاليَتِيمَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ، كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَيَكُونُ شَهِيدًا عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ».

4180 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: One day the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat on the pulpit, and we sat around him. He said: "Verily, among the things I fear the most for you after me is the splendor and adornment of this worldly life when they become plentifully available to you." A man said: O Messenger of Allah, can good bring forth evil? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remained silent, and it was said to him: What is the matter with you? You are talking to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he is not talking to you. We noticed that he was receiving revelation. He said: He wiped off his sweat and said: "Where is the questioner?" It seemed as if he liked his question. He said: "Verily, good does not bring forth evil, but some of what grows in spring kills or is about to kill except for the eater of Khadrā’ (kind of plant) that eats until both its flanks expand, then it faces the sun and defecates and urinates and starts to graze again. This wealth is, indeed, green and sweet. A good companion of the Muslim, it is from which he gives to the needy, the orphan, and the wayfarer—or as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said. Whoever takes it unlawfully is like the one who eats but is never satiated, and it will be a witness against him on the Day of Judgment."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

One day the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat on the pulpit talking to his Companions and he said: What I fear most for you after me is what is disclosed to you of the blessings of the earth, splendor, adornment, and pleasures of this world and what it contains of the various types of possessions, clothes, crops, and other things that people take pride in their beauty despite their being transient. A man said: The splendor of this worldly life is a blessing from Allah, so how could such a blessing turn into misfortune and punishment?! People blamed the questioner when they noticed how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remained silent, thinking that he had aroused his anger. However, it became clear that he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was receiving revelation, and he, then, started wiping the sweat off his forehead. He said: Where is the questioner? He said: Here I am. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) praised Allah and commended Him then said: True goodness brings nothing forth but goodness; however, this splendor is not purely good given the temptation and competition it leads to and how it distracts people from focusing duly on the Hereafter. Then he gave an example saying: The plants and Khadir of the spring, which is a kind of plant the cattle like, could kill or almost kill because of excessive eating that leads to repletion. An exception to this is the eater of the Khadir that eats until both sides of its belly are filled, then it turns to face the sun and throws the dung out of its belly or urinates, then it brings up what is in its belly and chews then swallows it, and then it starts to graze again. This wealth is like a green and sweet plant that could kill or almost kill if it is too much unless a small amount, which is needed, is only used thereof to fulfill sufficiency through lawful channels, for in this case it causes no harm. It could be a good companion to the Muslim if he gives the needy, the orphan, and the wayfarer from it. Whoever takes it rightfully, it will be blessed for him, but whoever takes it wrongfully will be like the one who eats and is never satiated, and it will be a witness against him on the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

An-Nawawi said: It indicates the merit of wealth for whoever takes it rightfully and spends it on charitable causes.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed about the condition of his Ummah and how worldly adornment and temptations will be opened for them.

It was from the practice of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to give examples to make meanings clear and easy to understand.

Encouraging the act of giving charity and spending money on charitable causes and warning against stinginess.

What is understood from his statement: "Verily, good does not bring forth evil," is that sustenance, even if abundant, is counted among goodness, and it could only be subject to evil if it is withheld from those who deserve it out of stinginess or if it is extravagantly spent on what is not prescribed. Moreover, everything that Allah has ordained to be good will never be evil and vice versa; however, it is feared that one who is granted goodness could be subject to what brings him evil given the way he disposes of it.

Abandoning haste in giving a response if it requires contemplation.

At-Tībi said: Four types could be derived from it: One that excessively eats from it, enjoys it, and is totally indulged until its ribs are swollen and it does not stop, which rapidly brings about its destruction. One that eats in the same manner but resorts to trickery to combat the disease after becoming intense, but it overcomes it and leads to its destruction. One that eats in the same manner but hastens to remove what harms it and tries to push it until it is digested and it is safe. One that does not eat excessively and is not engrossed in eating; rather, he eats only what satisfies his hunger and keeps him alive. The first is an example of the disbeliever, the second is an example of the sinner who is heedless of giving up sins and repenting until it is too late, the third is an example of the one who mixes righteous deeds with others and hastens to repentance that is accepted from him, and the fourth is an example of the one who abstains from worldly pleasures and seeks the Hereafter.

Ibn al-Munīr said: This Hadīth contains beautiful similes. First: comparing wealth and its growth to the emergence and growth of plants. Second: comparing the one engrossed in earning money and utilizing means to the animals engrossed in grazing. Third: comparing the endeavor to have more of it and saving it to gluttony and satiation. Fourth: comparing the wealth produce, despite its high status in people's eyes that has led to exaggeration in withholding it, to the animal's droppings, which is an exquisite reference to regarding it as filthy under the Shariah. Fifth: comparing the one who does not seek to collect it and possess it to the sheep when it rests and lies on its side while facing the sun, which is one of its best states in terms of serenity and tranquility, and it denotes its awareness of its interests. Sixth: comparing the death of the money collector who withholds it to the death of the animal that is heedless of avoiding what harms it. Seventh: comparing wealth to the companion that is liable to turn into an enemy, as when the money is possessed and tightly tied out of love for it, this entails withholding it from those who deserve it, and so it leads to punishing its possessor. Eighth: comparing taking money wrongfully to the one who eats without ever feeling satisfied.

As-Sindi said: According to the report, two things must be fulfilled. First: it has to be rightfully earned. Second: it has to be spent in its proper channels. When any of the two conditions is missed, it becomes harmful...it could also be said: It bears reference that the two conditions are concurrent; thus, one is not aided to spend in the proper channels unless he takes it rightfully.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله، مَنْ أحقُّ الناس بِحُسن صَحَابَتِي؟ قال: «أمك» قال: ثم مَنْ ؟ قال: «أمك»، قال: ثم مَنْ؟ قال: «أمك»، قال: ثم مَنْ؟ قال: «أبوك». متفق عليه. وفي رواية: يا رسول الله، مَنْ أحقُّ بحُسْنِ الصُّحْبَةِ؟ قال: «أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أمك، ثم أباك، ثم أدْنَاك أدْنَاك».

4182 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, who is the most entitled among people to my good companionship?" He said: "Your mother." The man said: "Who next?" He said: "Your mother." The man asked again: "Who next?" He replied: "Your mother." The man further said: "Who next?" He said: "Your father." In another narration, the man asked: "O Messenger of Allah, who is the most entitled among people to my good companionship?" He said: "Your mother, then your mother, then your mother, then your father, and then those who are the closest to you."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth indicates that both parents have a right to good companionship and utmost care of their affairs. Allah says: {Accompany them in [this] world with appropriate kindness} [Sūrat Luqmān: 31]. However, the right of the mother precedes the right of the father by far. The father's right was not mentioned except after the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had emphasized the right of the mother by mentioning her three times. The mother's status is greater than the father's status, even though they both raise and bring up their children - the father with his wealth and care, and the mother with her services such as preparing their food, drinks, clothes, beds, etc. In fact, the mother suffers in raising her children greater than the father. She carries the child in her womb for nine months adding more to her pain and weakness; she gives birth to the child with hardship and severe pain as if she is almost dying; and she breast-feeds the child for two years during which she remains awake in order for him to relax and spares no effort of his betterment regardless of her pains. The Qur'an described these experiences saying: {And We have enjoined upon man, to his parents, good treatment. His mother carried him with hardship and gave birth to him with hardship, and his gestation and weaning [period] is thirty months} [Sūrat al-Ahqāf: 15]. In this verse, Allah enjoined man to be dutiful to his parents and justified this injunction by listing only the suffering the mother endures as a sort of highlighting her great right on the children. Good companionship with the parents includes providing their food, drink, accommodation, clothing, and the other needs of living, particularly when they are needy. Moreover, if your parents' standard of living is low or adequate and you lead a luxurious and comfortable life, then you should raise them to your living standard or even higher. Doing this is part of your good companionship to the parents. Remember what Prophet Yūsuf did with his parents; when he was granted sovereignty, he raised his parents upon the throne after bringing them from the desert. The best manifestation of good companionship is what Allah said: {And your Lord has decreed that you not worship except Him, and to parents, good treatment. Whether one or both of them reach old age [while] with you, say not to them [so much as], "uff," and do not repel them but speak to them a noble word. And lower to them the wing of humility out of mercy and say, "My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small"} [Sūrat al-Isrā': 23-24] So, hold back your tongue from saying bad words to them and keep them far from all things that could harm them. Speak to them kindly and be humble and obedient to them. Always supplicate to Allah for them sincerely from your heart and soul and say: "My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up when I was small." Do not forget to provide your mother with special and greater care as implied by divine revelation and stated in this Hadīth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة - رضي الله عنه- مرفوعاً: «من أنْفَق زوْجَيْن في سَبيل الله نُودِي من أبْوَاب الجنَّة، يا عبد الله هذا خَيْرٌ، فمن كان من أهل الصلاة دُعِي من باب الصلاة، ومن كان من أهل الجِهاد دُعِي من باب الجِهاد، ومن كان من أهل الصيام دُعِي من باب الرَّيَّانِ، ومن كان من أهل الصَّدَقة دُعِي من باب الصَّدَقة» قال أبو بكر رضي الله عنه : بأبي أنت وأمي يا رسول الله! ما على من دُعِي من تلك الأبواب من ضَرورة، فهل يُدْعَى أحَدٌ من تلك الأبواب كلِّها؟ فقال: «نعم، وأرْجُو أن تكون منهم».

4187 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Anyone spends a pair in the way of Allah will be called from the gates of Paradise: 'O slave of Allah, this is good! So, whoever was from the people of prayer will be called from the gate of prayer; whoever was from the people of Jihad will be called from the gate of Jihad; whoever was from the people of fasting will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyān; and whoever was from the people of charity will be called from the gate of charity.'" Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "May my father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Messenger of Allah! Whoever is called from one of these gates will have nothing to worry about. Will anyone be called from all of those gates?" He said: “Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whoever spent in charity two of anything such as food, clothing, means of transport or money, seeking Allah’s pleasure, the angels will call him from the gates of Paradise, welcoming his arrival, saying: You offered a lot of good things for which you will be greatly rewarded today. Those who offer a lot of prayers will be called from the gate of prayer and enter from it. Those who give a lot of charity will be called from the gate of charity and enter from it. Those who fast a lot will be received at the gate of Ar-Rayyān by the angels who will allow them to enter from it. The meaning of "Ar-Rayyān" is what quenches the thirst, because fasting people abstain from drinking water and consequently become thirsty, especially in the hot long days of summer. Therefore, they will be rewarded for their thirst by quenching it perpetually in Paradise, which they will enter from that gate. When Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) heard that Hadīth, he said: “O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you! Whoever enters from any of those gates will never miss or lose anything.” Then he said: “Will anyone be called from all of those gates?” So he said: "Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them"

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي يحيى خُرَيْم بن فَاتِك رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «مَنْ أَنْفَقَ نَفَقَةً في سَبِيل الله كُتب له سَبْعُمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ».

4188 Abu Yahya Khuraym ibn Fātik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Whoever spends something in the cause of Allah, it will be recorded for him as much as seven hundred times.”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Spending anything small or little in the cause of Allah, be that in jihad or in anything that is good or helps obey Allah, yields multiplied reward up to seven hundred times on the Day of Judgment.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ثوبان رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من تَكَفَّلَ لي أن لا يسأل الناس شيئًا، وأَتَكَفَّلُ له بالجنة؟» فقلت: أنا، فكان لا يَسأل أحدًا شيئًا.

4189 Thawbān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Who can guarantee for me that he will never ask people for something, and I will guarantee Paradise for him?" So I said: "I do." Since then, Thawabān (may Allah be pleased with him) never asked anyone for anything.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth means that whoever commits himself before the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) not to ask people for their money or seek their help to fulfill his duties, whether much or little, he will guarantee for him Paradise. That is because refraining from asking people entails reliance on Allah, and is proof of one's strong hope and trust in Allah, the Almighty. So this person's reward is that Allah, the Exalted, admits him to Paradise. After Thawbān (may Allah be pleased with him) had heard this Hadīth, he committed himself before the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he would not ask people for anything. It is reported from him, as in the narration of Ibn Mājah, "that his whip would fall down while he was riding, yet he would not ask anyone to hand it to him, rather he would get down and pick it himself. He did this in fulfillment of the promise that he committed himself to before the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من خَرج في طلب العلم فهو في سَبِيلِ الله حتى يرجع».

4191 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Whoever goes out to seek knowledge is in the cause of Allah until he returns.”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

Anyone who leaves his home or country in search of Shariah knowledge is in the same category of the one who goes out to fight in the cause of Allah, the Almighty, until he returns to his family. Indeed, the knowledge seeker is like a fighter in the cause of Allah in reviving religion, putting the devil to disgrace, and tiring his own soul out in a good cause.

लाभ

Seeking knowledge is a form of jihad in the cause of Allah.

A seeker of knowledge receives the same reward as a fighter in the battlefield, for both of them do something that strengthens the Shariah of Allah and protects it against anything contrary to it.

If a person goes out to seek knowledge, he will be rewarded for his walk as he goes and comes back.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من رآني في المنام فَسَيَرَانِي في اليَقظة -أو كأنما رآني في الْيَقَظَةِ- لا يَتَمَثَّلُ الشيطان بي».

4192 Abu Hurayrah reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever has seen me in a dream will see me when he is awake – or it is as if he has seen me while he is awake; the devil does not take my shape."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Scholars held different opinions regarding the interpretation of this Hadīth; some of which are as follows: First: The Hadīth addresses the people contemporaneous with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). It means that whoever saw him in a dream and had not yet made Hijrah, Allah would guide him to make Hijrah and see the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with his own eyes in wakefulness. Second: That this dream will come true in the Hereafter, because all Muslims will see him in the Hereafter, both those who saw him in the life and those who did not. Third: That he will see him in the Hereafter in a special manner in terms of closeness to him and receiving his intercession and so on. His statement: “or it is as if he has seen me while awake” is part of the narration of Imām Muslim, and he was doubtful about it as to whether the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said “then he will see me while he is awake,” or “it is as if he has seen me while he is awake.” Meaning: Whoever sees the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in a dream in his true image, it is as if he has seen him while awake. It is similar to his statement: “Whoever sees me in a dream has indeed seen me.” And his statement: “Whoever sees me in a dream then what he has seen is true.” His statement: “the devil does not take my shape,” and in another wording; “Whoever has seen me in a dream has indeed seen me for the devil is not permitted to take my shape.” Meaning: the devil cannot assume the appearance of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in his true shape. Nevertheless, the devil may come (and trick people) saying that he is the Messenger of Allah while assume an appearance that is not the true appearance of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). This would not be the Messenger of Allah. Therefore if a person sees someone (in a dream) and his soul tells him that this is really the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then he should verify whether the description of the person he saw matches the Prophet's. If they did indeed match then he has seen the Prophet. If they do not match then it definitely was not the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) but rather illusions that the devil put into the heart of the sleeping person insinuating to him that it was the Messenger, while in fact it was not him. Yazīd al-Fārisi said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah in a dream so I said to Ibn ‘Abbās: ‘I have seen the Messenger of Allah in a dream.’ Ibn ‘Abbās said: ‘The Messenger of Allah used to say: 'The devil cannot take my shape, so whoever has seen me in a dream has without doubt seen me.' Can you describe to me the man that you saw?’ I said: ‘Yes.'" After Yazīd had described him, Ibn ‘Abbās said: "If you had seen him while awake, you wouldn’t have described him better.” Meaning: If you had seen the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while you were awake, you wouldn’t have given a more accurate description of him. This is the meaning of the statement that he has truly seen the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، مَنْ رَضِيَ بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا، وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ»، فَعَجِبَ لَهَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، فَقَالَ: أَعِدْهَا عَلَيَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَفَعَلَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَأُخْرَى يُرْفَعُ بِهَا الْعَبْدُ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ»، قَالَ: وَمَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ».

4193 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Abu Sa‘īd, whoever is pleased with Allah as a Lord, with Islam as a religion, and with Muhammad as a messenger, Paradise is guaranteed for him." Abu Sa‘īd was full of wonder at that, so he said: O Messenger of Allah, repeat that to me. He did so and then said: "There is something else by means of which the slave is raised a hundred degrees in Paradise; the distance between each two degrees is like that between the heavens and the earth." He said: O Messenger of Allah, what is it? He said: "Jihad for the sake of Allah, Jihad for the sake of Allah."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) that whoever believes in Allah, accepts Him as a Lord, God, Owner, Master, and Commander, embraces Islam as a religion, submitting and surrendering to all of its commands and prohibitions, and believes in Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as a prophet with everything he was sent with and conveyed, Paradise will be guaranteed for him. Abu Sa‘īd (may Allah be pleased with him) was amazed and asked: Repeat it to me, O Messenger of Allah, and he did. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) added: And I have another quality by which Allah raises a slave by one hundred degrees in Paradise; the distance between every two degrees is like that between the heavens and the earth. Abu Sa‘īd asked: What is it, O Messenger of Allah? He replied: Jihad for the sake of Allah, Jihad for the sake of Allah.

लाभ

Among the causes of entering Paradise is accepting Allah as a Lord, Islam as a religion, and Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as a prophet.

Highlighting the significance of performing Jihad for the sake of Allah Almighty.

The high rank of the Mujāhid (fighter in the cause of Allah) in Paradise.

In Paradise, there are countless levels and innumerable ranks, and of them, there are one hundred levels for the Mujāhids.

The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had a love for knowing goodness, its paths, and its causes.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ العَظِيمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، غُرِسَتْ لَهُ نَخْلَةٌ فِي الجَنَّةِ».

4201 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever says: Subhānallāh al-‘azhīm wa bihamdih (Glory be to Allah the Most Great and praise is due to Him), a date palm will be planted for him in Paradise."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that whoever says: (Glory be to Allah) and I exalt Him (the Most Great) in His essence, attributes, and actions (and praise is due to Him) accompanied by attributing the qualities of perfection to Him, Exalted is He, a date palm tree is planted for him in the ground of Paradise every time he says it.

लाभ

Encouraging the frequent remembrance of Allah Almighty and it includes exalting Allah along with praising Him.

Paradise is vast, and its plants are Tasbīh (glorification of Allah) and Tahmīd (praise of Allah), as a favor and blessing from Allah Almighty.

The date palm tree was specifically mentioned in the Hadīth apart from other trees due to its numerous benefits and the goodness of its fruit. For this reason, Allah Almighty used it as a parable for the believer and his faith in the Qur’an.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: مرَّ علينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ونحن نُعالج خُصًّا لنا، فقال: «ما هذا؟» فقلنا: قد وَهَى، فنحن نُصلحه، فقال: «ما أرى الأمر إلا أَعْجَل من ذلك».

4205 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by us while we were repairing a hut that we owned. He said: "What is this?" We replied: "It has become weak, so we are repairing it." He said: "I foresee that the matter (meaning death) is swifter/sooner than that."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Meaning: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās while he was repairing the damaged parts of his home, or working on it to reinforce it. In a narration by Abu Dawūd: “while I was plastering a wall of mine”. He said: "I foresee that the matter (meaning death) is swifter/sooner than that." He means that death is nearer to you than repairing your house for fear that it would collapse before you die, and perhaps you would die before it collapses. Hence, mending your deeds takes priority over mending your house. Someone’s appointed term in this world is too short for him to indulge in maintaining it and exerting effort in that respect. The Hadīth calls for abstinence from focusing on the worldly life and forgetting the life Hereafter, while people have gone against in all parts of the world. Al-Taybi (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: “It means that our state in this world that resembles the wayfarer or the rider resting in the shade of a tree is too short to allow you to engage in building.” Apparently repairing the building in this case was not necessary (meaning it wasn’t in such a dangerous state that it may harm someone) but he was only motivated by the hope to reinforce it or by his preference to decorate it. He clarified to him that it is more important to preoccupy himself with matters of the Hereafter than with what would not be of any benefit to him in the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها كان رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ طَعَامًا في سِتَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ، فَأَكَلَهُ بِلُقْمَتَيْنِ، فقال رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَوْ سَمَّى لَكَفَاكُمْ».

4209 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: While the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was eating food with six of his Companions, a Bedouin came in and ate it up in two morsels. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If only he had mentioned the name of Allah, it would have been enough for all of you."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was eating with six of his Companions. Meanwhile, a Bedouin entered and ate with them. He ate the rest of the food in two morsels. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “If only he had mentioned the name of Allah, it would have been enough for all of you.” However, this man did not mention the name of Allah and that is why he consumed the remaining food in just two morsels and did not get satisfied. This indicates that failure to mention the name of Allah before eating renders the food bereft of blessing.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ وَحْشِيِّ بْنِ حَرْبٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه: أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا نَأْكُلُ وَلَا نَشْبَعُ، قَالَ: «فَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ مُتَفَرِّقِينَ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «فَاجْتَمِعُوا عَلَى طَعَامِكُمْ، وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ، يُبَارَكْ لَكُمْ فِيهِ».

4212 Wahshiyy ibn Harb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: They said: O Messenger of Allah, we eat but we do not get satiated. He said: "Perhaps you eat separately." They said: Yes. He then said: "Get together over your food and mention the name of Allah, so that it will be blessed for you."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

Some of the Companions asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), saying: We eat, but we do not get satiated. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to them: Perhaps you eat separately, and each of you eats alone. They said: Yes. He said: Gather together and do not eat separately, and mention the name of Allah when eating by saying: Bismillāh—it will be blessed for you, and you will feel satisfied.

लाभ

Gathering for food and saying the name of Allah before eating are means of bringing blessings to the food and feeling satisfied with it.

Division is entirely evil, and unity is entirely good.

Encouragement to eat together and to mention Allah's name before eating food.

As-Sindi said: Through gathering (to eat), blessings descend upon the food provisions; and by mentioning the name of Allah Almighty, the devil is prevented from reaching the food.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جَبَلَةَ بنِ سُحَيْمٍ، قال: أَصَابَنَا عَامُ سَنَةٍ مع ابنِ الزبيرِ؛ فَرُزِقْنَا تمرًا، وكان عبدُ اللهِ بنُ عمرَ رضي الله عنهما يَمُرُّ بنا ونحن نَأْكُلُ، فيقول: لا تُقَارِنُوا، فإنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن القِرَانِ، ثم يقولُ: إلا أَنْ يَسْتَأْذِنَ الرجلُ أَخَاهُ.

4219 Jabalah ibn Suhaym reported: We were afflicted with a year of drought at the time of ‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr. We were provided with dates. ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) used to pass by us while we were eating and he would say: "Do not take two at a time, for indeed the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade taking two at a time." Then he said: "Unless one asks for his brother's permission."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Jabalah ibn Suhaym reported: We were afflicted with a year of drought with Ibn Az-Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with him) so he gave us dates. Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) would pass by us while we were eating and inform us that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade eating two dates at a time and any other food that is usually eaten one by one, when one is eating with a group, except with the permission of one's companions. Therefore, when you are with a group, do not eat two of the food that is normally eaten one by one – such as dates – at the same time because this harms your companions. So do not eat more than them unless you ask for their permission saying: Would you allow me to eat two dates at a time? If they agree, then there will be no harm in that. Note: A narration in Sahīh Al-Bukhāri reads: "He provided us with dates," meaning Ibn Az-Zubayr gave us the dates. In the narration of Al-Bayhaqi: "We were provided with dates," probably intending to say that the provider is Allah, the Exalted.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَهْوَنَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا مَنْ لَهُ نَعْلَانِ وَشِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ، يَغْلِي مِنْهُمَا دِمَاغُهُ كَمَا يَغْلِ الْمِرْجَلُ، مَا يَرَى أَنَّ أَحَدًا أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ عَذَابًا، وَإِنَّهُ لَأَهْوَنُهُمْ عَذَابًا».

4220 An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The least tortured among the dwellers of Hellfire is a person who has two shoes and two shoelaces made of fire that will cause his brain to boil as a boiling cauldron. He thinks that none is more severely tortured than him, although he is the least tortured among them."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the least tortured person among the dwellers of Hellfire on the Day of Judgment is the one who has two shoes and two shoelaces that cause his brain to boil, as a copper pot boils, because of their heat. He believes that none is more severely tortured than him, although he is the least tortured among them, and this makes him psychologically tortured besides being physically tortured.

लाभ

A warning to the sinners and disbelievers against the enormity of such a punishment in Hellfire to keep away from whatever leads to it.

The dwellers of Hellfire vary in their levels based on their evil deeds.

The severity of the punishment of Hellfire, may Allah Almighty save us from it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَمَّا عُرِجَ بِي مَرَرْتُ بِقَوْمٍ لَهُمْ أَظْفَارٌ مِنْ نُحَاسٍ يَخْمُشُونَ بها وُجُوهَهُمْ وَصُدُورَهُمْ، فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ، قَالَ: هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ لُحُومَ النَّاسِ، وَيَقَعُونَ فِي أَعْرَاضِهِمْ».

4229 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When I was taken on an ascent to heaven, I passed by a group of people (in Hellfire) with copper nails scratching their faces and chests. I asked: O Gabriel, who are these? He replied: These are the ones who eat the flesh of people (by backbiting) and slander them."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that when he was taken up to the heavens on the night of Isrā’ and Mi‘rāj, he passed by a group of people who had nails of copper, with which they were scratching and tearing their own faces and chests. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked Jibrīl (Gabriel) (peace be upon him): What did these people do to deserve such punishment? Gabriel (peace be upon him) replied: They are those who used to backbite others and speak about people's honor unjustly.

लाभ

A stern warning against backbiting, with the backbiter likened to one who eats human flesh.

Violating people's honor through backbiting and similar acts is among the major sins.

At-Tībi, commenting on the Prophet's word "scratching”, said: Since scratching the face and chest is a trait of wailing women, it was made the punishment for those who backbite and slander Muslims—to indicate that such behavior is unbefitting of men and is instead from the traits of women in their most disgraceful and distorted state.

It is obligatory to believe in the unseen and in everything that Allah and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) have informed us of.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى رَضيَ اللهُ عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الهُدَى وَالعِلْمِ كَمَثَلِ الغَيْثِ الكَثِيرِ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا، فَكَانَ مِنْهَا نَقِيَّةٌ، قَبِلَتِ المَاءَ، فَأَنْبَتَتِ الكَلَأَ وَالعُشْبَ الكَثِيرَ، وَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ، أَمْسَكَتِ المَاءَ، فَنَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهَا النَّاسَ، فَشَرِبُوا وَسَقَوْا وَزَرَعُوا، وَأَصَابَتْ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةً أُخْرَى، إِنَّمَا هِيَ قِيعَانٌ لاَ تُمْسِكُ مَاءً وَلاَ تُنْبِتُ كَلَأً، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقُهَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ وَنَفَعَهُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ، فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذَلِكَ رَأْسًا، وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ».

4233 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me are like abundant rain that fell on some ground. A part of it was good, absorbing the water, so it brought forth abundant herbage and pasture; and there were some bare patches in it that retained the water by which Allah gave benefit to people who drank, watered, and grew plants. But some of it fell on another flat portion that could not retain the water or produce herbage. That is like the one who becomes versed in Allah's religion and receives benefit from the message entrusted to me by Allah, so he knows for himself and teaches others; and it is like the one who does not show regard to that and does not accept Allah's guidance with which I have been sent."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), expressing amazement, likened the one who benefits from what he brought—of guidance and the path that leads to the ultimate goal—and from religious knowledge to a land upon which abundant rain falls. This land, in turn, is of three types: The first type: a pure and fertile land that absorbs the rainwater, causing abundant vegetation—both fresh and dry—to grow, from which people benefit. The second type: land that holds water but does not grow vegetation. It retains the water, allowing people to benefit from it—drinking from it, watering their animals, and irrigating their crops. And the third type: a flat, smooth land that neither retains water nor grows any vegetation. It neither benefits itself from the rainwater, nor does it benefit others. Likewise are those who hear what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sent with—of knowledge and guidance. The first type: the scholar who understands the religion of Allah, acts upon his knowledge, and teaches it to others. He is like the fertile land that absorbs the water, benefiting itself and causing the growth of the plantation, and thereby benefiting others. The second type: the one who memorizes and preserves knowledge but does not have a deep understanding or the ability to derive rulings. He collects knowledge and spends his time doing so, but he either does not act upon its supererogatory aspects or does not comprehend what he has gathered. He is like a tool for others— benefiting them—and is similar to land that holds water, from which people benefit. The third type: the one who hears knowledge but neither preserves it, nor acts upon it, nor conveys it to others. He is like a barren or smooth land that has no vegetation, neither absorbing water nor allowing others to benefit from it.

लाभ

A clarification of the virtue of seeking knowledge and teaching it, and a warning against turning away from both.

Using parables and analogies helps clarify meanings for people.

Al-Qurtubi said: Just as rain revives dead land, religious knowledge revives the dead heart. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) likened those who hear this knowledge to the various types of land upon which the rain falls.

People vary in their ranks in terms of their reception of religious knowledge.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: احْتَرَقَ بَيْتٌ بالمَدِينَةِ عَلَى أهْلِهِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَلَمَّا حُدِّثَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَأنِهِم، قالَ: «إنَّ هذه النارَ عَدُوٌّ لَكُمْ، فَإِذَا نِمْتُم، فَأَطْفِئُوهَا عَنْكُمْ».

4235 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: One night, a house in Madīnah was burnt with its inhabitants inside. When this was reported to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) he said: “This fire is your enemy, so put it out before going to bed."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A house in Madīnah was burnt one night, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard about it. So, he informed people that this fire is their enemy if they do not take precautions against its flames and burning effect. Then, he ordered them to put it out before sleeping so as to avoid its outbreak.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «يَتْبَعُ الميتَ ثلاثةٌ: أهْلُه ومَالُه وعَمَلُه، فيرجع اثنان ويَبْقى واحد: يرجع أهْلُه ومَالُه، ويبقى عَمَلُه».

4240 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The dead person is followed by three: His family, his wealth and his deeds. Then two of them return: His family and his wealth, and there remain only his deeds."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When someone dies, his funeral attenders follow him - his family follows him to his grave, and his wealth follow him - his slaves and servants that he owns; and his deeds follow him. Then two return; his family and property, whereas his deeds remain with him. If they are good deeds, then he will find goodness; if they are evil deeds, then he will find evil.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُسَلِّمُ الرَّاكِبُ عَلَى المَاشِي، وَالمَاشِي عَلَى القَاعِدِ، وَالقَلِيلُ عَلَى الكَثِيرِ». وَلِلبُخَارِي: «يُسَلِّمُ الصَّغِيرُ عَلَى الكَبِيرِ، وَالمَارُّ عَلَى القَاعِدِ، وَالقَلِيلُ عَلَى الكَثِيرِ».

4243 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The one who is riding should greet the one walking, the one who is walking should greet the one sitting, and the small group of people should greet the large one." A version of Al-Bukhāri reads: "The young should greet the old, the passerby should greet the one who is sitting, and the small group of people should greet the larger one."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guides to the etiquette of extending the greeting of peace among people: "As-salāmu ‘alaykum wa rahmatullāhi wa barakātuh" (may the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you). The young should greet the old, the one who is riding should greet the one walking, the one who is walking should greet the one sitting, and a small group of people should greet the large one.

लाभ

It is recommended to extend the greetings the way mentioned in the Hadīth. However, if the one who is walking greeted the one riding, or anything else of what is mentioned, it is permissible but it is contrary to what is perfect and best.

Spreading the greeting of peace in the manner mentioned in the Hadīth leads to love and harmony.

If they are equal and equivalent regarding what is mentioned in the Hadīth, the best among them is the one who initiates the greeting of peace.

The perfection of this Shariah lies in clarifying everything that people need.

Teaching the greeting etiquettes and giving each one his due right.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَلَسْتُمْ فِي طَعَامٍ وَشَرَابٍ مَا شِئْتُمْ؟ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَا يَجِدُ مِنَ الدَّقَلِ مَا يَمْلَأُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ.

4244 An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Are you not (living) in ease, with food and drink as much as you desire? I have seen your Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and he could not even find low-quality dates to fill his stomach.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reminded the people of the blessings they were enjoying for having continuous access to food and drink in whatever quantity they desired. Then he informed them of the condition of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), saying that he could not even find enough of the poor-quality dates to fill his stomach out of hunger.

लाभ

Clarifying the Prophet's state of asceticism.

Urging people to practice asceticism regarding worldly life, to live with a minimum amount of it, and to follow the example of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Reminding people of the blessings they enjoy and urging them to show gratitude to Allah for them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «يُؤتى بأنعم أهل الدنيا من أهل النار يوم القيامة، فَيُصْبَغُ في النار صَبْغَةً، ثم يقال: يا ابن آدم، هل رأيت خيرًا قطُّ؟ هل مَرَّ بك نَعِيمٌ قطُّ؟ فيقول: لا والله يا رب، وَيُؤْتَى بأشدِّ الناس بُؤسًا في الدنيا من أهل الجَنَّة، فَيُصْبَغُ صَبْغَةً في الجنَّة، فيقال له: يا ابن آدم، هل رأيت بُؤسًا قط؟ هل مَرَّ بك شِدَّةٌ قط؟ فيقول: لا والله، ما مَرَّ بي بُؤْسٌ قطٌّ، ولا رأيت شِدةً قَطُّ».

4248 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The wealthiest of people in this world, from among the dwellers of Fire, will be brought on the Day of Judgment and dipped once in the Fire then he will be asked: O son of Adam, Have you ever witnessed any goodness? Have you ever experienced any bliss? He will say: O Lord, by Allah I have not. Then, the most miserable of people in this world, from among the dwellers of Paradise, will be dipped once in Paradise then he will be asked: O son of Adam, have you ever witnessed any misery? Have you ever experienced any hardship? He will say: No by Allah, I have never witnessed any misery nor have I experienced any hardship.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

On the Day of Judgment, the one who led the most luxurious life in this world, from among the dwellers of Fire, will be brought and immersed in Hell. Its heat, blaze and scorching fire will make him forget all the worldly pleasures that he enjoyed before. At that point, his Lord, who knows best about his state, will ask him if he has ever witnessed or experienced any goodness or bliss, and he will reply in the negative. On the other hand, the one who led the most miserable life in this world, a life of poverty and need, from among the dwellers of Paradise, will be brought and immersed once in Paradise. The inexpressible joy and pleasure that he finds therein will make him forget all the bitterness, misery, poverty and hardship that he had experienced. His Lord, who knows best about his state, will then ask him if he has ever witnessed or experienced any misery or hardship and he will reply in the negative.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كان أبو طلحة رضي الله عنه أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالا من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بَيْرَحَاء، وكانت مُسْتَقبِلَةَ المسجد وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب. قال أنس: فلما نزلت هذه الآية: {لن تنالوا البر حتى تُنِفُقوا مما تُحبون} قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله، إن الله تعالى أنزل عليك: {لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون} وإن أحب مالي إلي بَيْرَحَاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى ، أرجو بِرَّهَا وذُخْرَهَا عند الله تعالى ، فَضَعْهَا يا رسول الله حيث أَرَاكَ الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «بَخٍ ذلك مال رَابِحٌ، ذلك مال رابح، وقد سمعتُ ما قلتَ، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين»، فقال أبو طلحة: أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه، وبني عمه.

4290 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him) was the richest man among the Ansār in Madīnah, in terms of his ownership of date palms. And his most beloved property was (his date-palm garden known as) Bayrahā’. It was opposite the mosque, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) often entered it and drank from its fresh water. When this verse was revealed: {Never will you attain the good (reward) until you spend (in the way of Allah) from that which you love} [Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān: 92], Abu Talhah came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, Allah revealed to you {Never will you attain the good (reward) until you spend (in the way of Allah) from that which you love}, and my most beloved possession is Bayrahā’. I have given it in charity in the way of Allah, hoping to earn its reward from Him, so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah shows you." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Well-done! That is a profitable deal! That is a profitable deal! I heard what you said: and I suggest that you give it to your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah said: "I shall do that, O Messenger of Allah", and he distributed it amongst his closest relatives and his paternal cousins.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him) was the one who owned the most farms in Madīnah from amongst the Ansār, and he had a garden that was opposite to the mosque of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) which had fresh water. The Prophet used to visit the garden and drink the water. When the following Qur’anic verse was revealed: {Never will you attain the good (reward) until you spend (in the way of Allah) from that which you love}, Abu Talhah hastened to see the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, Allah has reveled the verse {Never will you attain the good (reward) until you spend (in the way of Allah) from that which you love}, and my most beloved possession is Bayrahā’ - which was the name of that garden - so I have given it to you as charity in the way of Allah and his Messenger." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said in amazement: "Well-done! Well done! That is a profitable deal! That is a profitable deal! I suggest that you give it to your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him) divided it among his relatives and paternal cousins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «جَعَلَ اللهُ الرحمةَ مائة جُزْءٍ، فَأَمْسَكَ عِنْدَهُ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، وأَنْزَلَ في الأَرْضِ جُزْءًا وَاحِدًا، فَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الجُزْءِ يَتَرَاحَمُ الخَلَائِقُ، حتى تَرْفَعَ الدَّابَّةُ حَافِرَهَا عَنْ وَلَدِهَا خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُ». وفي رواية «إِنَّ للهِ تعالى مئةُ رحمةٍ، أَنْزَلَ منها رحمةً واحدةً بَيْنَ الجِنِّ والإنسِ والبَهَائِمِ والهَوَامِّ، فَبِهَا يَتَعَاطَفُونَ، وبها يَتَرَاحَمُونَ، وبِهَا تَعْطِفُ الوَحْشُ على وَلَدِهَا، وأَخَّرَ اللهُ تعالى تِسْعًا وتِسْعِينَ رحمةً يَرْحَمُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ يومَ القِيَامَةِ». وعن سلمان الفارسي رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إِنَّ للهِ تعالى مئةُ رحمةٍ فمنها رحمةٌ يَتَرَاحَمُ بها الخَلْقُ بَيْنَهُمْ، وتِسْعٌ وتِسْعُونَ لِيَومِ القِيَامَةِ». وفي رواية: «إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى خَلَقَ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ والأَرْضَ مئةَ رحمةٍ كُلُّ رحمةٍ طِبَاقَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إلى الأَرْضِ، فَجَعَلَ منها في الأَرْضِ رَحْمَةً فبها تَعْطِفُ الوَالِدَةُ على وَلَدِهَا، والوَحْشُ والطَّيْرُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ، فإذا كانَ يومُ القيامةِ أَكْمَلَهَا بِهَذِه الرحمةِ».

4291 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah made mercy into one hundred parts. He retained with Him ninety-nine parts and sent down to earth one part. Because of this one part, creatures show mercy towards each other, so much so that an animal lifts its hoof away from its youngster lest it should hurt it." Another narration reads: "Allah, the Almighty, has one hundred mercies, of which He sent down one mercy among mankind, jinn, animals, and vermin. It is by this mercy that they show compassion towards each other and are merciful to each other; and it is by this mercy that the beast is affectionate towards its offspring. Allah, the Almighty, deferred ninety-nine mercies with which He will bestow mercy on His slaves on the Day of Judgment." Salmān Al-Fārisi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, the Almighty, has one hundred mercies, out of which one mercy is used by His creatures to be merciful towards one another, while the ninety-nine mercies are kept for the Day of Judgment." Another narration reads: "Allah, the Almighty, created one hundred mercies on the Day He created the heavens and the earth. Each mercy can fill what is between the heavens and the earth. He placed one (mercy) on earth, and it is with it that a mother has compassion for her child and animals and birds have compassion for one another. On the Day of Judgment, He will complete them (the ninety-nine mercies) with that mercy."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Allah, Blessed and Exalted, created mercy of one hundred parts. He sent one mercy down to this world and withheld ninety-nine parts for the Day of Judgment. Because of this single mercy, all of the creatures from among the humans, Jinn, animals, and insects, are merciful to one another. Even the horse that is known for its swiftness lifts its hoof away from its youngster lest it should hurt it. Because of this mercy, beasts are kind to their youngsters. Allah, Blessed and Exalted be He, has retained ninety-nine mercies to have mercy upon His slaves on the Day of Judgment. Second Hadīth: Allah, Blessed and Exalted, created one hundred mercies on the Day He created the heavens and the earth. Each mercy can fill the distance that is between the heavens and the earth. He placed one of them on earth, through which a mother has compassion for her child and animals and birds have compassion for one another. Then, on the Day of Judgment, Allah, the Lord of the worlds, will complete it with the ninety-nine mercies. So if all the great blessings of Allah, the Almighty, that He bestows on man in this world, which is basically built on anguish, are caused by one mercy, how then would the effect of one hundred mercies be in the Hereafter, which is the abode of eternity and recompense?!

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي مسعود البدري رضي الله عنه قال: دَعَا رَجُلٌ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَهُ له خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رجلٌ، فلَمَّا بَلَغَ البابَ، قال النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إِنَّ هذا تَبِعَنَا، فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ له، وإِنْ شِئْتَ رَجَعَ» قال: بَلْ آذَنُ له يا رسولَ اللهِ.

4294 Abu Mas‘ūd Al-Badri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man invited the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to a meal that he prepared for him and four others. A man followed them, and when he arrived at the door, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said (to the host): "This man followed us. If you wish, allow him to come in, and if you wish, he will go back." He (the host) said: "O Messenger of Allah, I admit him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man invited the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with four others to a meal. A man followed them, and thus they became six altogether. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arrived at the house of the host, he asked permission for the sixth man, saying: "This man followed us. If you wish, allow him to come in, and if you wish, he will go back." So the host allowed the man to join them in honor of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن كعب بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: رأيتُ رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يأكلُ بثلاثِ أَصَابِعَ، فإذا فَرَغَ لَعِقَهَا.

4298 Ka‘b ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) eating with three fingers, and when he finished eating, he would lick them.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to eat with three fingers, and he wouldn't use his other fingers, except when necessary. And, when he had finished eating, he would lick his fingers.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي قتادة الأنصاري وابن أبي أوفى رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «سَاقِي القَوْمِ آخِرُهُمْ شُرْبًا».

4299 Abu Qatādah al-Ansāri and Ibn Abi Awfa (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "One who serves people to drink should be the last to drink."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (حديث أبي قتادة: صحيح. حديث ابن أبي أوفى: صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whoever serves people water, milk, coffee, tea or the like should be the last one to drink.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: سَقَيْتُ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ زَمْزَمَ، فَشَرِبَ وهو قَائِمٌ. عن النَّزَّالِ بنِ سَبْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قال: أَتَى عَلِيٌّ رضي الله عنه بَابَ الرَّحَبَةِ، فَشَرِبَ قَائِمًا، وقال: إِنِّي رأيتُ رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَ كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي فَعَلْتُ. عن عمرو بن شُعّيْبٍ، عن أبيه، عن جَدِّهِ رضي الله عنه قال: رأيتُ رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشْرَبُ قَائِمًا وقَاعِدًا.

4300 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I gave the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) Zamzam water to drink and he drank while standing." An-Nazzāl ibn Sabrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Ali(may Allah be pleased with him) came to Bāb Ar-Rahabah and drank while he was standing then said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) doing as what you saw me doing." ‘Amr ibn Shu‘ayb reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather (may Allah be pleased with him) that he said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) drink while standing and while sitting."

Narrated by Bukhari

HadeethEnc: Good hadith (حديث ابن عباس: صحيح. حديث النزال: صحيح. حديث عبد الله بن عمرو: حسن)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us that he gave the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) water to drink from Zamzam, and he drank it while standing. Also, ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) drank while standing, and said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did the same. Likewise, ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) drinking while standing and while sitting.

स्रोत की साइट पर

‌عَنْ ‌أَبِي ‌ذَرٍّ، ‌جُنْدُبِ ‌بْنِ ‌جُنَادَةَ، ‌وَأَبِي ‌عَبْدِ ‌الرَّحْمَنِ، ‌مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اتَّقِ اللَّهَ حَيْثُمَا كُنْت، وَأَتْبِعْ السَّيِّئَةَ الْحَسَنَةَ تَمْحُهَا، وَخَالِقْ النَّاسَ بِخُلُقٍ حَسَنٍ».

4302 Abu Dharr, Jundub ibn Junādah, and Abu ‘Abdur-Rahmān, Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Fear Allah wherever you are; follow a bad deed with a good deed and it will erase it; and treat people with good morals."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [At-Tirmidhi said: It is a Hasan (sound) Hadīth] (قال الترمذي: حديث حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) enjoins three things: First: fear of Allah, by fulfilling the duties and avoiding the prohibitions, in every place, time, and condition, and in secret and public, and at good times and bad ones, and so on. Second: If you fall into a sin, do a good deed after it, like prayer, charity, an act of kindness, upholding kinship ties, repentance, etc., for that erases the sin. Third: Treat people with good morals, like smiling at them, showing them gentleness and leniency, doing good to them, and averting harm from them.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows Allah's grace toward His servants through His mercy, forgiveness, and pardon.

The Hadīth comprises three rights: the right of Allah, which is to fear Him; the right of oneself, which is to perform good deeds after bad ones; and the right of people, which is to treat them with noble manners.

The Hadīth encourages us to do good deeds after bad ones and to possess good morals. These two are among the traits of piety, and he singled them out to clarify them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي بَكرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إِذَا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمَانِ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَالْقَاتِلُ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي النَّارِ»، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ هَذَا الْقَاتِلُ، فَمَا بَالُ الْمَقْتُولِ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَرِيصًا عَلَى قَتْلِ صَاحِبِهِ».

4304 Abu Bakrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "When two Muslims meet to fight each other with their swords, both the killer and the killed are doomed to Hellfire." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, that is the case with the killer, but what about the killed one?" He said: "Indeed, he was keen to kill his companion."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that if two Muslims fight each other with their swords, with each one intending to kill the other, the killer will be in Hellfire for the actual killing of his companion; but the Companions were confused regarding the killed one and why he would be in Hellfire! The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained that he, too, would be in Hellfire because of his keenness to kill his companion and that nothing prevented him except that his companion managed to kill him first.

लाभ

He who intends to commit a sin and engages in the means leading to it deserves the punishment.

The Hadīth gives a stern warning regarding Muslims fighting one another and threatens them with Hellfire for that.

Fighting among Muslims for a valid reason does not fall under this warning, such as fighting against aggressors and corrupters.

The perpetrator of a major sin is not regarded as a disbeliever for its mere commission, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) named those fighting each other as Muslims.

If two Muslims fight each other with any means of killing and one of them kills the other, both the killer and the killed one will be in Hellfire. The sword is mentioned in the Hadīth as an example.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي العَبَّاسِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعِدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ أَحَبَّنِي اللَّهُ وَأَحَبَّنِي النَّاسُ، فَقَالَ: «ازْهَدْ فِي الدُّنْيَا يُحِبُّكَ اللَّهُ، وَازْهَدْ فِيمَا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ يُحِبُّكَ النَّاسُ».

4307 Abu al-‘Abbās Sahl ibn Sa‘d as-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, guide me to a deed which, if I do it, Allah will love me and people will love me. He said: "Be indifferent to worldly life; Allah will love you, and be indifferent to what people have; people will love you."

[Narrated by Ibn Mājah and others, with sound chains of narrations]

HadeethEnc: [An-Nawawi said: It is a Hasan (sound) Hadīth] (قال النووي: حديث حسن)

व्याख्या

A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) to guide him to a deed that, if he does it, Allah will love him and people will love him. He (ﷺ) said to him: Allah will love you if you renounce what is surplus in this world and will not benefit you in the Hereafter, and if you abandon what may be harmful for your religion; and people will love you if you renounce their worldly possessions, for they naturally love them, and if anyone tries to take what they have, they will hate him, and whoever renounces it, they will love him.

लाभ

The Hadīth highlights the merit of asceticism, which is to renounce what is not beneficial in the Hereafter.

Asceticism is a rank higher than Wara‘ (piety/restraint), since Wara‘ is giving up what may be harmful for one's religion, while asceticism is to leave what is of no benefit in the Hereafter.

As-Sindi said: Worldly life is loved by people. So, if anyone competes with them over it, he becomes as hateful to them as he does that, and if anyone leaves them and their loved thing, he becomes beloved in their hearts to that degree.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سِمْعَانَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْبِرِّ وَالْإِثْمِ، فَقَالَ: «الْبِرُّ حُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ، وَالْإِثْمُ مَا حَاكَ فِي صَدْرِكَ، وَكَرِهْتَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ».

4308 An-Nawwās ibn Sim‘ān al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about righteousness and sinfulness, and he said, "Righteousness is good morals, and sinfulness is what your heart is not at ease with, and you hate that people know about it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about righteousness and sinfulness so he said: The greatest aspect of righteousness is adopting good morals with Allah through piety and with people through the endurance of harm, avoidance of anger, having a cheerful face, speaking good words, maintaining ties, obedience, kindness, charity, kind treatment, and good companionship. As for sinfulness, it refers to suspicious matters that move and waver within the soul, the breast does not feel at ease with, the heart feels doubtful about and fearful of its being a sin, and one is not willing to show it to the elite, or the best and the most perfect among people given its ugliness. This is because the soul has a natural inclination to show people its good aspects, so when it hates making some of its acts known to people, then this is a sin that is devoid of goodness.

लाभ

Encouraging the act of adopting noble morals because good morals are among the greatest aspects of righteousness.

The believer does not feel confused about the truth and falsehood; rather, he knows the truth through the light in his heart and turns away from falsehood and disapproves of it.

Anxiety and uneasiness of the heart along with disliking the idea of making it known to people are among the signs of sinfulness.

As-Sindi said: This applies to suspicious matters when people are not aware of the right choice. Otherwise, what is enjoined in the Shariah, without the existence of a relevant proof, falls under righteousness, and what is prohibited falls under sinfulness, and there is no need to refer to the heart and its tranquility in both cases.

The Hadīth addresses those who possess a sound natural disposition, not those with reversed hearts that do not recognize what is good or reject what is evil except what is engraved therein of their whims.

At-Tībi said: It was said that righteousness in the Hadīth was interpreted in various ways. He interpreted it in one position as what the soul and the heart feel at ease about. In another position, he interpreted it as faith, and in a different position as what brings you close to Allah, and here as good morals, and he defined good morals as the endurance of harm, the avoidance of anger, having a cheerful face, and speaking good words, which are all close in meaning.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «كان فيمن كان قبلكم رجل قتل تسعة وتسعين نفسًا، فسأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فَدُلَّ على راهب، فأتاه فقال: إنه قتل تسعة وتسعين نفسا فهل له من توبة؟ فقال: لا، فقتله فكمَّل به مئة، ثم سأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فَدُلَّ على رجل عالم، فقال: إنه قتل مائة نفس فهل له من توبة؟ فقال: نعم، ومَنْ يَحُولُ بينه وبين التوبة؟ انْطَلِقْ إلى أرض كذا وكذا فإن بها أناسا يعبدون الله تعالى فاعبد الله معهم، ولا ترجع إلى أرضك فإنها أرض سوء، فانطلق حتى إذا نَصَفَ الطريقَ أتاه الموت، فاختصمت فيه ملائكة الرحمة وملائكة العذاب، فقالت ملائكة الرحمة: جاء تائبا، مُقْبِلا بقلبه إلى الله تعالى ، وقالت ملائكة العذاب: إنه لم يعمل خيرا قط، فأتاهم ملك في صورة آدمي فجعلوه بينهم -أي حكمًا- فقال: قِيسُوا ما بين الأرضين فإلى أَيَّتِهِمَا كان أدنى فهو له، فقاسوا فوجدوه أدنى إلى الأرض التي أراد، فقبضته ملائكة الرحمة». وفي رواية في الصحيح: «فكان إلى القرية الصالحة أقرب بشبر فجعل من أهلها». وفي رواية في الصحيح: «فأوحى الله تعالى إلى هذه أن تَبَاعَدِي، وإلى هذه أن تَقَرَّبِي، وقال: قيسوا ما بينهما، فوجدوه إلى هذه أقرب بشبر فغُفِرَ له». وفي رواية: «فَنَأَى بصدره نحوها».

4310 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Among those who lived before you, there was a man who had killed ninety-nine people. He asked about the most knowledgeable person on earth and was guided to a monk. When he went to him, he informed him that he had killed ninety-nine people and asked if his repentance could be accepted. The monk replied in the negative, so the man killed him and made him the hundredth. After that, the man once again asked about the most knowledgeable person on earth and was guided to a scholar. He informed him of his hundred murders and asked if there was a chance for his repentance to be accepted. The scholar replied in the affirmative and said: 'Who can place a barrier between him and the repentance?' He advised him to travel to a certain land where people were worshiping Allah, the Almighty, and asked him to join them in their worship and not to return to his land, which was an evil land. The man listened to the scholar’s advice and set out from his land, when he reached the middle of the way death approached him. The angels of mercy and the angels of torment disputed over the man. The angels of mercy said: 'He came with a repenting heart to Allah, the Almighty.' The angels of torment said: 'He has never done anything good in his life.' Another angel then came in the form of a human being and they agreed to take him as an arbitrator. He said: 'Measure the distance between the man and the two lands and see to which one he is closer.' They did that and found him closer to the land he was traveling to, so the angels of mercy took his soul.” Another authentic narration reads: “He was one span closer to the land of piety, so he was considered one of its people.” The wording of another authentic narration reads: “Allah, the Almighty, ordered this land (evil place) to go far away and the other land (good place) to get closer and on measuring the distances, he was found one span closer to the village to which he intended to go and so he was forgiven.” Another narration reads: “He directed his chest towards it (the village he intended to go to).”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that among those nations that lived before there was a man who had killed ninety-nine people. He regretted what he had done and asked to be guided to the most knowledgeable of people to see if his repentance could be accepted. He found a worshiper, with little knowledge, who felt that the man’s sin was too serious to be forgiven, so told him: Your repentance is not going to be accepted. The man got angry and killed the monk. Then, he once again asked of the most knowledgeable of people. He found a scholar who assured him that no one could stand between him and repentance. Moreover, he advised him to travel to a certain village, where people were devoted to worshiping Allah, and to leave his own village, which apparently was a land of disbelief. The man listened to the scholar’s advice and started his journey to the of believers, when he was in the middle of the way, death approached him. Here, a dispute arose between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment. Allah sent them another angel to settle that dispute. He suggested measuring the distance between the man and both villages and if he was found closer to the land of disbelief, then his soul should be taken by the angels of punishment. and if he was found closer to the land of faith, then the angels of mercy should take his soul. Finally, the man was found one span closer to the land of faith and thus his soul was taken by the angels of mercy.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «للَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ، سَقَطَ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ، وَقَدْ أَضَلَّهُ فِي أَرْضِ فَلاَةٍ». وفي رواية: «لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ حِينَ يَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ، مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ كَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ بِأَرْضِ فَلَاةٍ، فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ وَعَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ، فَأَيِسَ مِنْهَا، فَأَتَى شَجَرَةً، فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي ظِلِّهَا، وقَدْ أَيِسَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذَا هُوَ بِهَا، قَائِمَةً عِنْدَهُ، فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ: اللهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَأَنَا رَبُّكَ! أَخْطَأَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَح».

4313 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah is happier with the repentance of His slave than one of you is with finding his riding camel after having lost it in a desert." Another narration reads: "Verily, Allah is happier with the repentance of His slave when he turns in repentance to Him than one of you who was on his camel in a desert and it got lost and was carrying his provision of food and drink. He, having lost all hope (of finding it), lies down in the shade of a tree feeling hopeless; when all of a sudden he finds it (his camel) standing before him. He takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Lord!' He makes this mistake out of extreme joy."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that Allah is extremely pleased with His slave's return to Him by obeying Him and fulfilling His commands, sincerely from his heart. His pleasure is more than the pleasure of a person who was in a desert with no one around him – no water, food, or people – and he lost his camel. He looked for it but failed to find it. So he went to lie under a tree awaiting death. He lost hope in finding his camel and lost hope in life, for his food and drink were on the back of his lost camel. Then suddenly, in this state of hopelessness, he finds his camel right in front of him, its reins attached to the same tree he slept beneath. What is comparable to such happiness? No one can truly relate to such joy except one who was in the same situation. Indeed, it is great joy; joy of life after death. For this reason he took hold of its reins and cried, "O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Lord!" He wanted to praise Allah saying: "O Allah, You are my Lord and I am Your slave!" but due to his extreme joy, he confused his words.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن النُّعمان بن بَشير رضي الله عنه قال: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ -وَأَهْوَى النُّعْمَانُ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ-: «إِنَّ الْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ، كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً، إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، أَلَا وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ».

4314 An-Nu'mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say, as An-Nu'mān dropped his two fingers to his ears: "Verily, the lawful is clear, and the unlawful is clear, and between them are doubtful matters many people do not know. Whoever avoids doubtful matters clears his liability regarding his religion and his honor, and whoever falls into doubtful matters will fall into the unlawful, just like the shepherd who grazes his animals in the vicinity of a prohibited pasture and is thus likely to graze therein. Verily, every king has a protected area, and the protected area of Allah is His prohibitions. Verily, in the body, there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the entire body will be sound, and if it is corrupt, the entire body will be corrupt; verily, that is the heart."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explains a general rule in matters and that they fall under three categories in the Shariah: clearly lawful matters, clearly unlawful matters, and doubtful matters with the rulings on whether they are illegal or lawful being unclear and unknown to many people. So, whoever abandons those suspicious matters keeps his religion safe by avoiding falling into the unlawful and keeps his honor safe from people's criticism of him for engaging in such doubtful things. Whoever does not avoid doubtful matters risks falling into the unlawful or being maligned by people. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) provided a parable to demonstrate the condition of a person who engages in doubtful matters, saying that he is like a shepherd who grazes his cattle close to a piece of land protected by its owner; so, his cattle are likely to pasture in this protected land, given its proximity. Likewise, he who engages in a suspicious matter draws near to the unlawful and is likely to fall into it. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that there is a piece of flesh in the body, namely the heart, and when it is sound, the whole body is sound, and if it is corrupt, the entire body becomes corrupt.

लाभ

The Hadīth urges us to avoid suspicious matters with unclear rulings.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إن الله عز وجل يقبل تَوْبَةَ العَبْدِ ما لم يُغَرْغِرْ».

4315 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, Blessed and Exalted, accepts the slave's repentance as long as his death rattle has not yet reached his throat."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

Allah, Blessed and Exalted, accepts the slave's repentance as long as his soul has not yet reached his throat. When it reaches the throat, no repentance is accepted because Allah, the Almighty, says (what means): {But repentance is not [accepted] of those who [continue to] do evil deeds up until, when death comes to one of them, he says: "Indeed, I have repented now."} [Sūrat An-Nisā': 18]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ اللهَ طَيِّبٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ إِلَّا طَيِّبًا، وَإِنَّ اللهَ أَمَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ، فَقَالَ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا، إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ} [المؤمنون: 51] وَقَالَ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ} [البقرة: 172] ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ، يَمُدُّ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ: يَا رَبِّ، يَا رَبِّ، وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَغُذِيَ بِالْحَرَامِ، فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لِذَلِكَ؟».

4316 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O people, indeed, Allah is good and does not accept except what is good. Indeed, Allah has commanded the believers with what he commanded the messengers. He says: {O messengers, eat from the lawful things and act righteously, for I am All-Knowing of what you do.} [Surat al-Mu’minūn: 51] And He says: {O you who believe, eat of the good things We have provided for you.} [Surat al-Baqarah: 172] Then he mentioned a man traveling for a long period; his hair is disheveled, and he is covered in dust. He stretches his hands toward the sky: O Lord, O Lord; while his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, his clothing is unlawful, and he is nourished by the unlawful. So, how could that be answered?"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah is Good, Holy, Exalted far above deficiencies and shortcomings, and possesses the attributes of perfection. He accepts only the deeds, statements, and beliefs that are good, i.e., those that are sincerely devoted to Allah and that comply with the Prophet's guidance. No attempt should be made to get closer to Allah except through this. One of the greatest means to make the believer's deeds good is to eat good and lawfully earned food, and this, consequently, purifies his deeds. For this reason, Allah has commanded the believers with what He commanded the messengers about consuming what is lawful and offering righteous deeds, as He says: {O messengers, eat from the lawful things and act righteously, for I am All-Knowing of what you do.} [Surat al-Mu’minūn: 51]  And He says: {O you who believe, eat of the good things We have provided for you.} [Surat al-Baqarah: 172] Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against consuming what is unlawful, which invalidates deeds and makes them unacceptable despite utilizing the apparent means of acceptance, such as: First: Traveling for a long period to perform acts of obedience like Hajj, Jihad, maintaining kinship ties, etc. Second: Having disheveled hair because of not combing it, with the changed color of his skin and clothes because of dust, so, he is helpless. Third: Raising his hands to the sky in supplication. Fourth: Imploring Allah with His names persistently: O Lord, O Lord! Despite the existence of all these means of answering the supplication, he receives no response because his food, drink, and clothes are unlawful, and he is nourished by the unlawful. It is very unlikely for someone with such a description to have his supplication answered, and how could it be answered?!

लाभ

Allah Almighty is perfect in His essence, attributes, actions, and rulings.

We are commanded to sincerely devote our deeds to Allah Almighty and to follow the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Using encouraging methods, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, Allah has commanded the believers with what he commanded the messengers." So, when the believer realizes that the messengers were commanded to do such things, he becomes motivated and encouraged to comply.

Consuming what is unlawful is one of the reasons for not answering supplications.

The means of answering supplications include five things: 1. Going on long journeys, given the state of despondency, which is one of the major reasons for having a supplication answered. 2. The state of dire need. 3. Stretching the hands toward the sky. 4. Invoking Allah persistently by mentioning His Lordship repeatedly, as it is one of the greatest means of seeking a response for supplications. 5. Eating and drinking what is lawful.

Consuming that which is good and lawful is among the means that help one perform righteous deeds.

Al-Qādi said: Good is the opposite of evil. When "good" is used to describe Allah Almighty, it means that He is exalted and extolled far above deficiencies and shortcomings. However, when "good" is used as a general description of the slave, it means that he is free of vices and evil deeds and possesses the opposite of that. When "good,"  on the other hand, is used to describe properties, it means that such properties are lawful and of the best type.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بِاللَّيْلِ لِيَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ النَّهَارِ، وَيَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بِالنَّهَارِ لِيَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ اللَّيْلِ، حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا».

4318 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, Allah Almighty extends His Hand during the night so the sinner of the day may repent, and He extends His Hand during the day so the sinner of the night may repent until the sun rises from its west."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that: Allah Almighty accepts repentance from His slaves. When the slave commits a sin during the day and repents at night, Allah accepts his repentance; and when he commits a sin during the night and repents at day, Allah accepts his repentance as well. Allah Almighty extends His Hand to repentance by way of joy and acceptance. The door of repentance will remain open until the sun rises from the west, indicating the end of the world. When this happens, the door of repentance will be shut.

लाभ

The acceptance of repentance will continue as long as its door is open, and its door will be shut when the sun rises from the west, and as long as one repents before the death rattle, i.e., when the soul reaches the throat.

One's sin should not lead him to be desperate and hopeless because Allah's pardon and mercy are vast and the door of repentance is open.

Conditions of repentance: First: To abandon the sin. Second: To regret doing it. Third: To be determined not to return to it ever. This applies in case the sin has to do with the rights of Allah Almighty; however, if it is related to others' rights, then a condition of the validity of the repentance is to restore the right to its owner or the one to whom the right is due forgives him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن شداد بن أوس رضي الله عنه قال: ثِنْتَانِ حَفِظْتُهُمَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ كَتَبَ الْإِحْسَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَإِذَا قَتَلْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا الْقِتْلَةَ، وَإِذَا ذَبَحْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا الذَّبْحَ، وَلْيُحِدَّ أَحَدُكُمْ شَفْرَتَهُ، فَلْيُرِحْ ذَبِيحَتَهُ».

4319 Shaddād ibn Aws (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: There are two things which I learned by heart from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him); he said: "Verily, Allah has enjoined kindness in all things. So, when you kill, kill with kindness; and when you slaughter, slaughter with kindness. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare the animal he slaughters from suffering."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Allah Almighty prescribed ihsān (kindness/excellence) upon us in everything. Ihsān: It is constantly being heedful of Allah in worshipping Him, doing good, and abstaining from harming other created beings. An aspect of this is ihsān in killing and slaughtering. Ihsān in killing, for legal retribution, is to choose the easiest method which causes the least suffering to the one being killed and the quickest in taking his life. Ihsān in slaughtering animals is to show kindness toward the animal by sharpening the blade and not sharpening it while the animal is looking on, and not slaughtering an animal while another animal is looking.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows Allah's mercy and kindness toward His creation.

Ihsān in killing and slaughtering is to do it in the manner prescribed by the Shariah.

The Shariah is perfect and comprises all forms of goodness, one of which is mercy and kindness toward animals.

It is prohibited to mutilate a person after killing him.

Anything that causes suffering to animals is prohibited.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن زيد بن عاصم قال: «لما أفَاء الله على رسوله يوم حُنَيْنٍ؛ قَسَم في الناس، وفي المُؤَلَّفَةِ قلوبهم، ولم يعطِ الأنصار شيئا. فكأنهم وجدوا في أنفسهم؛ إذ لم يُصِبْهُمْ ما أصاب الناس. فخطبهم؛ فقال: يا معشر الأنصار، ألم أجدكم ضُلاَّلاً فهداكم الله بي؟ وكنتم متفرقين فَأَلَّفَكُمُ الله بي؟ وَعَالَةً فأغناكم الله بي؟ كلما قال شيئًا؛ قالوا: اللهُ ورسولُه أمَنُّ. قال: ما يمنعكم أن تجيبوا رسول الله؟ قالوا: الله ورسوله أمَنُّ. قال: لو شِئْتُمْ لقلتم: جئتنا كذا وكذا. أَلَا تَرْضَوْنَ أن يذهب الناس بالشاة والبعير، وتذهبون برسول الله إلى رحَالِكُم؟ لولا الهجرة لكنت امْرَأً من الأنصار، ولو سلك الناس واديًا أو شِعْبًا، لَسَلَكْتُ وادي الأنصار وَشِعْبَهَا. الأنصار شِعَارٌ، والناس دِثَارٌ، إنكم ستلقون بعدي أَثَرَةً ، فاصبروا حتى تلقوني على الحوض».

4458 ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd ibn ‘Āsim (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah gave war booty to His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the Day of Hunayn, he distributed the booty among the people, and among those whose hearts had been recently reconciled to Islam. He did not give anything to the Ansār. It seemed that they felt uneasy that they did not receive a share like the others. Upon this, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) addressed them saying: "O people of the Ansār, did I not find you in a state of misguidance then Allah guided you aright through me? Were you not in a state of disunity then Allah brought you together through me? Were you not in a state of poverty then Allah made you wealthy through me?" Every time he said something, they replied: "Allah and His Messenger are the most benevolent." Then he asked: "Why do you not answer me?" They said: "Allah and His Messenger are the most benevolent." He said: "If you wish, you may say 'you came to us in such-and-such a state.' Would you not be satisfied that the people go away with goats and camels and you go away with the Messenger of Allah to your homes? Were it not for Hijrah, I would have been a man from the Ansār. If the people were to tread a valley or a mountain pass, I would tread the valley and mountain pass of the Ansār. The Ansār are like Shi‘ār (inner garments), while other people are like Dithār (outer garments). No doubt, you will see people favored over you after me (in getting worldly benefits). So be patient until you meet me at the Basin)."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When Allah, the Almighty, bestowed upon His Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a large amount of war booty in the battle of Hunayn, and after he ended the blockade he had imposed on Taif, he returned to get the booty; the majority of which was in the form of cattle. He had more than 40,000 camels and 120 sheep. So, he gave some people who had recently accepted Islam to attract their hearts and make them firm upon Islam. Some of the Ansār disapproved of this, but the nobles amongst them understood that this action on part of the Prophet was correct. The ones who disapproved said: "The Messenger of Allah is giving the booty to people whose blood is dripping from our swords (i.e. whom we had just fought), and he is not giving us anything." When the Prophet was informed of this statement, he ordered that they be assembled under a large canopy and he addressed them, saying: "What is this statement that has reached me from you?" He admonished them and acknowledged the support they offered to him and to the religion of Islam which he came with. After speaking to them, they were appeased and realized the great reward that Allah had granted them, represented in their companionship of Allah's Messenger and their return home with him accompanying them, in addition to what Allah has prepared for them in the Hereafter because of their support and the efforts they exerted in His Cause. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) also ordered them to show patience when they see other people favored over them after his death.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : "أن حَمْزَةَ بن عَمْرٍو الأَسْلَمِيَّ قال للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : أصوم في السفر؟ - وكان كثير الصيام- فقال: "إن شئتَ فصُم، وإن شئت فَأَفْطِرْ".

4507 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Hamzah ibn ‘Amr al-Aslami asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Should I fast while traveling?" - and he used to fast often - He answered: "If you wish then fast, and if you wish then do not fast."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that Hamzah ibn ‘Amr al-Aslami (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) if he should fast while traveling, so the Prophet gave him the choice to either fast or not, saying: "If you wish then fast, and if you wish then do not fast." What is intended here is the obligatory fasting, based on the Prophet's statement in another Hadīth: "It is a concession granted by Allah." It is implied here that Hamzah was asking about the obligatory fasting, and the proof for this is the narration in Abu Dawūd in which Hamzah said: "O Messenger of Allah, I own some riding animals and I use them. I myself travel on them and I rent them out. It is possible that this month (meaning Ramadan) comes (while I am traveling) and I find myself strong enough (to fast)." There is also a possibility that Hamzah was asking about fasting in general, the obligatory and the voluntary, as ‘Ā’ishah said: "And he used to fast often." Hence, it becomes clear that not fasting while traveling is a concession from Allah, so whoever takes advantage of the concession is correct and whoever chooses to fast, then this is also permissible, and his fasting fulfills the obligatory fast.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرَأَةٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ تُسَافِرُ مَسِيرَةَ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَّا وَمَعَهَا رَجُلٌ ذُو حُرْمَةٍ مِنْهَا».

4521 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is not lawful for a Muslim woman to travel the distance of one night unless accompanied by a man who is a Mahram (non-marriageable male relative) to her."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that it is unlawful for a Muslim woman to travel a distance of one night unless accompanied by a man from her Mahrams.

लाभ

Ibn Hajar said: The impermissibility of a woman traveling without a Mahram, and this is a consensus except in the cases of Hajj and ‘Umrah, and leaving the land of Shirk (polytheism). However, some scholars have made this a condition for performing Hajj.

The perfection of the Islamic Shariah and its deep concern for safeguarding and protecting women.

Belief in Allah and the Last Day requires submission to the legislation of Allah and abidance by His limits.

A woman's Mahram is her husband or someone who is permanently prohibited from marrying her due to blood relations, breastfeeding, or marriage ties. He must be a Muslim, adult, sane, trustworthy, and reliable, as the purpose of a Mahram is to protect and safeguard the woman and take care of her needs.

Al-Bayhaqi said regarding the narrations related to the duration of travel for which a woman is not allowed to travel except with a Mahram: In conclusion, anything that is called travel, a woman is prohibited from undertaking it without a husband or a Mahram, whether it is for three days, two days, one day, a Barīd (a specific distance measurement), or anything else, due to the general indication of the narration of Ibn ‘Abbās, which is the last of Muslim's previous narrations: "A woman must not travel except with a Mahram." This applies to all that is called travel. End quote. This Hadīth was based on the condition of the questioner and his country.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَيٍّ رضي الله عنها قالت: «كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم مُعْتَكِفًا، فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَزُورُهُ ليلا، فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، ثمَّ قُمْتُ لِأَنْقَلِبَ، فقام معي لِيَقْلِبَنِي -وكان مسكنها في دار أُسَامَةَ بن زَيْدٍ-، فَمَرَّ رَجُلاَنِ من الأنصار، فلما رأيا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أسرعا، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : على رِسْلِكُمَا، إنها صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتُ حُيَيٍّ، فقالا: سبحان الله يا رسول الله، فقال: إن الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي من ابن آدم مَجْرَى الدَّمِ، وإني خَشِيتُ أن يَقْذِفَ في قُلُوبِكُمَا شرا -أو قال شيئا-». وفي رواية: «أنها جاءَت تَزُورُهُ في اعْتِكَافِهِ في الْمَسْجِدِ، فِي العَشْرِ الأوَاخِرِ من رمضان، فتَحدَّثَتْ عنده ساعة، ثم قامت تَنقَلِبُ، فقام النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم معها يَقْلِبُهَا ، حتى إذا بَلَغَتْ باب المسجد عند باب أم سلمة...» ثم ذكره بمعناه.

4534 Safiyyah bint Huyai (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was once observing I‘tikāf, so I went to visit him at night. We talked for a while then I got up to leave. He got up with me to escort me - her dwelling was in the house of Usāmah ibn Zayd. Two men from the Ansār passed by. When they saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) they quickened their pace, so he said to them: "Slow down. This is Safiyyah bint Huyai (my wife)." They said: "Subhān Allah! O Messenger of Allah," meaning: You are far above any suspicion. He said: "The devil circulates in the son of Adam like blood. I feared lest he should cast evil thoughts in your hearts (or he said: would cast something in your hearts)." Another narration reads: "Safiyyah came to visit him while he was observing I‘tikāf in the mosque during the last ten nights of Ramadan. So she stayed to talk to him for some time then got up to leave. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up to escort her until she reached the door of the mosque near Umm Salāmah's door..." Then the rest of the narration was reported with the same meaning.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was observing I‘tikāf during the last ten nights of Ramadan. His wife, Safiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) visited him one of those nights and talked to him for some time. Then she got up to go back home, so the Prophet got up with her to escort her and keep her company. Two men from the Ansār walked by, and when they saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) they sped up out of shyness when they saw his wife with him. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to them: Slow down for this is only my wife Safiyyah. The two men said in embarrassment: Subhān Allah! Is it even conceivable that someone might have suspicions about you (i.e. suspecting that the woman with him was not his wife)? In reply, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed them that the devil is keen on luring the sons of Adam, and that he is highly capable of doing so, for he runs through their veins just like blood given the subtle ways he sneaks into their hearts and minds. Therefore, he feared that the devil might cast suspicions in their hearts.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إِنَّ اللهَ لَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَى صُوَرِكُمْ وَأَمْوَالِكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى قُلُوبِكُمْ وَأَعْمَالِكُمْ».

4555 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, Allah does not look at your appearance and wealth, but He looks at your hearts and deeds.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that Allah Almighty does not look at the appearance and bodies of His servants, as to whether they are beautiful or ugly, big or small, and sound or sick. And He does not look at their wealth as to whether they possess much or little. Indeed, Allah Almighty does not punish His servants or hold them accountable for these matters and their different levels regarding them. But He looks at their hearts and the piety, certitude, truthfulness, and sincerity existing therein or their intention to show off and attain a good reputation among people. He looks at their deeds and sees whether they are righteous or evil, and He gives the recompense accordingly.

लाभ

We should be careful to mend our hearts and purify them of any bad traits.

Hearts become sound with sincerity, and deeds become sound by following the Prophet's example. It is both of them that Allah Almighty looks at and judges accordingly.

A person should not be deceived by wealth, beauty, body, or worldly appearances.

The Hadīth warns us against caring about outward appearance and failing to reform what is inside.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي عبد الله جابر بن عبد الله الأنصاري رضي الله عنهما ، قال: كنا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في غَزَاةٍ، فقال: «إن بالمدينة لَرِجَالًا ما سِرْتُم مَسِيرًا، ولا قَطَعْتُم وَادِيًا، إلا كانوا مَعَكُم حَبَسَهم المرضُ». وفي رواية: «إلا شَرَكُوكُم في الأَجْرِ». وعن أنس - رضي الله عنه - قال: رجعنا من غزوة تبوك مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «إن أقواما خلفنا بالمدينة ما سلكنا شِعْبَا، ولا واديا، إلا وهم معنا؛ حبسهم العذر».

4557 Abu ‘Abdullāh Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on an expedition, and he said: "In Madīnah, there are people who are with you whenever you cover a distance or cross a valley. They have been detained by illness.'' Another narration reads: ''They have shared the reward with you." Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) said: ''When we returned from the battle of Tabūk with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) he said: 'There are people whom we left behind in Madīnah who accompany us in spirit in every pass and valley we cross. They have been detained by a valid excuse.'''

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) talks about some men who could not participate in Jihad because they were sick or had other valid excuses. He stresses that whenever the Muslim fighters travel a distance or cross a valley or a defile, those who are detained get reward for such actions as well.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالْأُجُورِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، قَالَ: «أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللهُ لَكُمْ مَا تَصَّدَّقُونَ؟ إِنَّ بِكُلِّ تَسْبِيحَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَكُلِّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَكُلِّ تَحْمِيدَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَكُلِّ تَهْلِيلَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَأَمْرٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَنَهْيٌ عَنْ مُنْكَرٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَفِي بُضْعِ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقَةٌ»، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيَأتِي أَحَدُنَا شَهْوَتَهُ وَيَكُونُ لَهُ فِيهَا أَجْرٌ؟ قَالَ: «أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي حَرَامٍ أَكَانَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا وِزْرٌ؟ فَكَذَلِكَ إِذَا وَضَعَهَا فِي الْحَلَالِ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ».

4558 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Some of the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): O Messenger of Allah, the wealthy have taken all the rewards. They pray as we pray, fast as we fast, and give charity from their surplus wealth. He said: "Has Allah not provided for you that which you can give as charity? Every Tasbīh (saying: Glory be to Allah) is charity; every Takbīr (saying: Allah is the Greatest) is charity; every Tahmīd (saying: Praise be to Allah) is charity; and every Tahlīl (saying: There is no God but Allah) is charity. Enjoining good is charity, forbidding evil is charity, and even in fulfilling the sexual desire of one of you there is charity." They said: O Messenger of Allah, does one of us fulfill his desire and get rewarded for it? He said: "Do you not see that if he were to fulfill it in a forbidden way, would he incur a sin? Similarly, if he fulfills it lawfully, he will have a reward."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Some of the Prophet's poor Companions complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about their poverty and inability to give money in charity to attain abundant rewards, as those attained by their wealthy brothers, and to perform good deeds like them, for they pray as we pray, fast as we fast, and give charity from their surplus wealth, but we do not! The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided them to charities they could afford, as he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Has Allah not provided for you that which you can give as charity for yourselves?! Saying (Subhānallāh) (Glory be to Allah) is counted as charity for you; also saying (Allāhu Akbar) (Allah is the Greatest) is charity; saying (Alhamdulillāh) (praise be to Allah) is charity; and saying (La ilāha illallāh) (There is no god but Allah) is charity. (Enjoining good) is charity, and (forbidding evil) is charity, and even if one of you has sexual intercourse with his wife, there is charity. They were amazed and said: O Messenger of Allah, does one of us fulfill his desire and receive a reward for it?! He said: Do you not see that if he were to fulfill it in a forbidden way, like adultery or otherwise, would he incur a sin? Similarly, if he fulfills it lawfully, he will have a reward.

लाभ

The Companions competed with one another in doing good deeds and were keen on attaining great rewards and favor from Allah Almighty.

The abundance of the fields of goodness and the fact that they include every act that a Muslim does with a righteous intention and for a good purpose.

The ease and simplicity of Islam, for every Muslim can find something to do in obedience to Allah.

An-Nawawi said: This is evidence that permissible actions can become acts of obedience through sincere intentions. Sexual intercourse with one's spouse becomes an act of worship if the person intends to fulfill the rights of the wife, treat her kindly as Allah Almighty has commanded, seek a righteous child, maintain one's or the wife's chastity, or prevent both from looking at the forbidden, thinking about it, or desiring it, or for any other righteous purpose.

Giving examples and using analogies to make the topic clearer and of a stronger impact on the listener.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبي مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ مِمَّا أَدْرَكَ النَّاسُ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ الأُولَى: إِذَا لَمْ تَسْتَحْيِ فَاصْنَعْ مَا شِئْتَ».

4559 Abu Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, some of what reached people from the speech of the early prophets: If you feel no shame, then do whatever you wish."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that among the teachings of the early prophets that were circulated among people and passed from one generation to another until reaching the early generation of this Ummah: Consider what you want to do and do it if it is not something to feel ashamed of; but leave it if it is something you feel ashamed of. Modesty prevents committing villainous deeds, and one who has no share of modesty will indulge in all types of immoral and evil deeds.

लाभ

Modesty is the core of noble morals.

Modesty is from the prophets' traits and it has been reported from them.

Modesty is what makes a Muslim engage in whatever brings beauty and adornment and abandon whatever causes defilement and disgrace.

An-Nawawi said: The command here indicates permissibility, i.e., if you want to do something, then do it if it does not cause you to feel ashamed before Allah and people; otherwise, do not do it. This is the keystone of Islam. This means that one should feel ashamed of abandoning what is commanded, namely the obligatory and the recommended, and should feel ashamed of doing what is prohibited, namely the unlawful and the disliked. As for what is permissible, one is allowed to feel ashamed of doing or abandoning it. The Hadīth, thus, includes the five rulings. It is said: The command here is meant as a threat, meaning: If modesty is taken from you, then do whatever you want, and Allah will recompense you for it. It is said: It is an order meant to be a statement, i.e., whoever does not feel shame does whatever he wants.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إِنَّمَا الْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ، وَإِنَّمَا لِامْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى، فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ». وفي لفظ للبخاري: «إِنَّمَا الْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ، وَإِنَّمَا لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى».

4560 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, the reward of deeds depends on the intention, and a person will be rewarded according to what he intended. So, he whose migration is for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, then his migration is for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, and he whose migration is to achieve some worldly gain or take some woman in marriage, then his migration is for what he migrated for." In a version by Al-Bukhāri: "Verily, the reward of deeds depends on the intentions, and each person will be rewarded according to what he intended."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explains that all deeds are considered according to the intention behind them. This ruling generally applies to all deeds, including acts of worship and dealings. So, he who seeks by his deed some worldly benefit will attain that benefit and will not be rewarded for it. And he who performs a deed with the intention to draw close to Allah Almighty will be rewarded, even if his deed is an ordinary one, like eating and drinking. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) provided an example to illustrate the impact of intention while both deeds apparently look equal. He pointed out that if a person migrates and leaves his homeland with the intention to win the pleasure of his Lord, his migration is a Shar‘i and accepted one, for which he will be rewarded, given his sincere intention; and if a person migrates to attain some worldly benefit, like wealth, high standing, business, or a wife, he will not attain anything from his migration except what benefit he intended, and no reward will be given to him.

लाभ

The Hadīth urges us to be sincere, for Allah only accepts the deeds that are intended for His sake.

If a legally accountable person performs the deeds that are to be done to gain Allah's pleasure by way of habit, he will only be rewarded for them if he intends to draw close to Allah Almighty by doing them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَنْكِبِي، فَقَالَ: «كُنْ فِي الدُّنْيَا كَأَنَّكَ غَرِيبٌ أَوْ عَابِرُ سَبِيلٍ»، وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ: إِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ فَلاَ تَنْتَظِرِ الصَّبَاحَ، وَإِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ فَلاَ تَنْتَظِرِ المَسَاءَ، وَخُذْ مِنْ صِحَّتِكَ لِمَرَضِكَ، وَمِنْ حَيَاتِكَ لِمَوْتِكَ.

4704 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took me by the shoulder and said: "Be in this world as if you are a stranger or a wayfarer." Ibn ‘Umar used to say: If you reach the evening, do not wait for the morning, and if you reach the morning, do not wait for the evening. Take from your health for your sickness and from your life for your death.

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) mentioned that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took him by the shoulder—the part that joins the arm with the shoulder—and said to him, Be in this world as if you are a stranger who arrived at a country where he has no house to shelter him and no one to keep his accompany. He is away from family, children, and relationships that are the cause behind one's distraction from the Creator. Rather, be more than a stranger, i.e., a wayfarer who passes by the way seeking his homeland. This is because the stranger may live in a foreign land and reside therein, unlike the wayfarer who passes by swiftly without stopping and whose main concern is to reach his homeland. Just as a traveler needs nothing beyond what helps him reach his destination, a believer needs nothing in this world beyond what helps him reach his destination in the Hereafter. Ibn ‘Umar acted upon this advice, and he used to say: If you reach the morning, do not wait for the evening; and if you reach the evening, do not wait for the morning, and count yourself among the grave dwellers. Given the fact that health and sickness are inevitable in one's life, then hasten to obedience when you are in good health before getting sick, and take advantage of your health in performing righteous acts before being prevented by sickness. Take advantage of your life in this world and do everything that could benefit you after your death.

लाभ

A teacher may put his hand on his student's shoulder as he instructs him as an expression of cordiality and to attract his attention.

One may offer advice and guidance to those who do not ask for it.

The Prophet's excellent approach in teaching by making convincing comparisons, as he said: "Be in this world as if you are a stranger or a wayfarer."

People vary in their advance towards the Hereafter, bearing in mind that the status of the wayfarer is higher than that of the stranger in terms of asceticism.

One should have simple ambitions in this world and should be prepared for death.

The Hadīth does not denote the renunciation of sustenance or the prohibition of worldly pleasures; rather, it denotes asceticism in such things and consuming less thereof.

Hastening to righteous deeds before one is unable to perform them due to sickness or death.

The merit of ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) as he was influenced by this advice from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Paradise is the believer's homeland; hence, he is a stranger in this world and a traveler to the Hereafter. He does not allow his heart to be attached to anything of this foreign land; rather, his heart is attached to his homeland, to which he will return. His stay in this world is to fulfill his needs and get prepared to return to his homeland.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَحَاسَدُوا، وَلَا تَنَاجَشُوا، وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا، وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا، وَلَا يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ، وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللهِ إِخْوَانًا الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ، لَا يَظْلِمُهُ وَلَا يَخْذُلُهُ، وَلَا يَحْقِرُهُ التَّقْوَى هَاهُنَا» وَيُشِيرُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ «بِحَسْبِ امْرِئٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ أَنْ يَحْقِرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ، كُلُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ حَرَامٌ، دَمُهُ، وَمَالُهُ، وَعِرْضُهُ».

4706 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not envy one another, do not raise prices by overbidding against one another, do not hate one another, do not turn your backs on one another, and do not undercut one another in trade; and be, O slaves of Allah, our brothers. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim; he does not wrong him, he does not fail him, and he does not despise him. Piety lies here," and he pointed to his chest three times. "It is enough evil for a person to look down upon his Muslim brother. All of a Muslim is inviolable to another Muslim: his blood, his property, and his honor."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised the Muslim to be kind to his fellow Muslims and outlined some of the duties and etiquettes he is required to observe toward them, including the following: First advice: Do not envy one another by wishing others may lose the blessings they have. Second: Do not raise prices by overbidding against one another. By doing so, a person does not really want to buy the commodity, except to benefit the seller or harm the buyer. Third: Do not hate one another. It is the intention to cause harm, as opposed to love, unless hatred is for the sake of Allah Almighty, which is obligatory. Fourth: Do not turn your backs on each other, forsaking and abandoning one another. Fifth: Do not undercut one another in trade. It is when a person says to someone who bought a commodity: I have the like of it at a lower price or a higher-quality commodity at the same price. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave comprehensive advice, saying: Be like brothers, by abandoning the aforementioned prohibitions and showing cordiality, kindness, compassion, gentleness, and cooperation in goodness, while having pure hearts and sincerity in all conditions. The following are among the requirements of this brotherliness: Not to wrong his Muslim brother or transgress against him. Not to leave his Muslim brother to be wronged, failing to support him in a situation where he can help him and remove the injustice practiced against him. Not to belittle him or look down upon him with contempt and disdain; this stems from arrogance in the heart. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out three times that piety lies in the heart, and whoever has piety in his heart, which entails good morals and fear and heedfulness of Allah, will not belittle a Muslim. Indeed, it is enough for him, as an evil trait and reprehensible manner, to belittle his fellow Muslim, for this results from arrogance in his heart. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) affirmed the aforementioned, saying that all of a Muslim is inviolable to another Muslim: his blood: to attack him by killing, injuring, beating him, or the like; his property: to take any of his properties unjustly; and his honor: to malign him or his lineage.

लाभ

The Hadīth commands all that is entailed by faith-oriented brotherliness and prohibits all words and deeds that contradict it.

The essence of piety is the knowledge of Allah and the fear and heedfulness of Him that lie in the heart. This piety leads to the performance of righteous deeds.

Outward deviation indicates weakness of piety in the heart.

Harming a Muslim in any way, by word or action, is prohibited.

It is not part of envy that a Muslim wishes to be like someone else without hoping for the removal of the blessing from him. This is called "Ghibtah", and it is permissible and it prompts people to compete for good things.

By nature, man dislikes being surpassed by others in any virtue. If he wishes for the removal of that virtue from another, it is the blameworthy envy. However, if he desires to compete for it, it is the permissible Ghibtah.

A Muslim is not regarded to be undercutting his fellow Muslim in trade if he alerts the buyer that he has been grossly deceived in a certain transaction. In fact, this falls under sincere advice, provided that his intention is to advise his brother, the buyer, not to harm the seller, and actions depend on the intentions.

A Muslim is not regarded to be undercutting his fellow Muslim in trade if the buyer and seller have not agreed and settled over a price.

Hatred for the sake of Allah does not fall under the hatred prohibited in the Hadīth; rather, it is a duty and one of the firmest handholds of faith.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَوْصِنِي، قَالَ: «لَا تَغْضَبْ» فَرَدَّدَ مِرَارًا قَالَ: «لَا تَغْضَبْ».

4709 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "Advise me." He said: "Do not get angry." He repeated that several times, and every time, he would say: "Do not get angry."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

One of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to direct him to something that would benefit him. He instructed him not to get angry. This means he should avoid the things that would make him angry and should restrain himself in case he becomes angry, not going to excess in his anger by killing, beating, cursing, and so on. The man repeated his request for advice several times, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said no more in his advice than "Do not get angry".

लाभ

The Hadīth warns against anger and its causes, for it combines all evil, and avoiding it leads to all goodness.

Anger for the sake of Allah, like getting angry when Allah's prohibitions are violated, is commendable.

If needed, one may repeat the speech so that the addressed person can understand it and realize its significance.

It shows the merit of seeking advice from a knowledgeable person.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّ شَرَائِعَ الإِسْلاَمِ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ عَلَيَّ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ أَتَشَبَّثُ بِهِ، قَالَ: «لاَ يَزَالُ لِسَانُكَ رَطْبًا مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ».

4716 ‘Abdullah ibn Busr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man said: O Messenger of Allah, the legislations of Islam have become too much for me, so inform me of something to hold on to. He said: "Keep your tongue moist with the remembrance of Allah."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that the supererogatory acts of worship had become too much for him and that he could not perform them given his weakness. He, then, asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to guide him to an easy deed that would bring abundant rewards so he could adhere and hold on to it. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised him to keep his tongue moist and moving by remembering Allah Almighty recurrently at all times and in all states by glorifying and praising Him, seeking forgiveness from Him, supplicating Him, etc.

लाभ

The merit of remembering Allah Almighty constantly.

Facilitating the means of attaining reward is part of Allah's great favor.

People vary in terms of their share of righteousness and goodness.

Remembering Allah frequently by the tongue, through Tasbīh (glorification of Allah), Tahmīd (praising Allah), Tahlīl (declaring the oneness of Allah), and Takbīr (proclaiming the greatness of Allah), besides other forms of Dhikr, along with the agreement of the heart, can replace many of the supererogatory acts of worship.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was so considerate in dealing with the questioners, as he would answer each in the way that was suitable for him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قالَ: «لاَ يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ، حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ».

4717 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you believes until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that no Muslim attains complete Imān until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself, among the acts of worship and types of goodness in terms of the religion and the life of this world, and hates for his brother what he hates for himself. If he sees a deficiency in the religious commitment of his brother, he strives to reform it, and if he finds goodness in him, he guides and helps him and renders sincere advice to him as regards his religious and worldly matters.

लाभ

It is obligatory for a person to love for his brother what he loves for himself, as the negation of Imān from someone who does not love for his brother what he loves for himself indicates the obligation of doing that.

The bond of brotherhood for the sake of Allah is superior to biological brotherhood, and so its right is more worthy of fulfillment.

Anything that contradicts this love is prohibited, including words and deeds like cheating, backbiting, envy, and transgression against the life, property, or honor of a Muslim.

We should use some words of motivation, as he said: "for his brother".

Al-Kirmāni (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: It is also part of Imān that a person should dislike bad things for his brother as he dislikes them for himself. He did not mention it because the love of something entails dislike for its opposite. So, this was needless to say.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: إنه سمع نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لَو أَنَّكُمْ تَتَوَكَّلُونَ عَلَى اللهِ حَقَّ تَوَكُّلِهِ، لَرَزَقَكُمْ كَمَا يَرْزُقُ الطَّيْرَ، تَغْدُو خِمَاصًا وَتَرُوحُ بِطَانًا».

4721 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "If only you rely upon Allah the way you should, He will provide for you as He provides for birds: They set out hungry in the morning and return with full bellies in the evening."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urges us to rely upon Allah Almighty in bringing about benefits and warding off evils in terms of worldly and religious affairs, for indeed, no one gives or withholds and causes harm or brings benefit except He, Exalted be He. And that we should pursue the proper means to achieve the benefits and avert the evils while relying on Allah. Once we do this, Allah will provide for us as He provides for birds, who go hungry in the morning and return in the evening with full bellies. This practice of the birds falls under the pursuit of the proper means of seeking sustenance without lethargy and passive reliance.

लाभ

The Hadīth highlights the merit of reliance upon Allah and that it is one of the best means whereby sustenance can be obtained.

Reliance upon Allah does not contradict the pursuit of the proper means, as he informed that true reliance does not run counter to going out in the morning and returning in the evening in search of sustenance.

The Shariah devotes attention to the acts of the heart, as reliance upon Allah falls under this category.

Attachment to the means alone constitutes a deficiency in one's religion, and abandonment of the means denotes a deficiency in one's reason.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ المِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مَلأَ آدَمِيٌّ وِعَاءً شَرًّا مِنْ بَطْنٍ، بِحَسْبِ ابْنِ آدَمَ أَكَلاَتٌ يُقِمْنَ صُلْبَهُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ لَا مَحَالَةَ، فَثُلُثٌ لِطَعَامِهِ، وَثُلُثٌ لِشَرَابِهِ، وَثُلُثٌ لِنَفَسِهِ».

4723 Al-Miqdām ibn Ma‘di Karib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The son of Adam does not fill any vessel worse than his stomach. It is enough for the son of Adam to eat a few mouthfuls to straighten his back, but if he must (fill his stomach), then one-third for his food, one-third for his drink, and one-third for his breath."

[Narrated by Imam Ahmad, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The noble Prophet (ﷺ) directs us to one of the principles of medicine, namely, to protect our health by eating little. Rather, a person should only eat the amount that maintains his survival and enables him to do the necessary activities. The worst vessel to be filled is the stomach, given the numberless ruinous diseases that result from fullness, sooner or later, and outwardly or inwardly. Then, the Messenger (ﷺ) said: If a person must fill his stomach, let him eat as much as one-third, another one-third for drinking, and another one-third for breathing, so that he does not suffer difficulty and harm and laziness in performing the duties Allah has imposed on him concerning his religion and worldly life.

लाभ

We should not eat and drink much. This is a principle that combines all principles of medicine, given the numerous illnesses and maladies that result from satiety.

The purpose behind eating is to maintain one's health and strength, which are necessary for the soundness of life.

Filling the stomach with food results in physical and religious harmful effects. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "Beware of gluttony, for it harms the body and causes laziness toward the prayer."

Eating, in terms of its ruling, falls into various categories: Obligatory: that which preserves life, and neglecting it would lead to harm. Permissible: what goes beyond the obligatory amount without fear of harm. Disliked: what carries a risk of harm. Prohibited: what is known to cause harm. Recommended: what aids a person in worshiping and obeying Allah. This is summarized in the Hadīth in three levels: 1. Filling the stomach. 2. A few bites or morsels that keep the back straight. 3. His saying: "One-third for his food, one-third for his drink, and one-third for his breath." And all of this applies when the type of food itself is lawful.

The Hadīth is a principle from among the principles of medicine. Since the science of medicine revolves around three foundations—preservation of strength, dietary regulation, and elimination—the Hadīth encompasses the first two of them, as in the statement of Allah Almighty: {Eat and drink, but do not waste, for He does not like the wasteful.} [Surat al-A‘rāf: 31]

The Hadīth demonstrates the perfection of this Shariah, as it includes people's interests concerning their religion and worldly life.

The sciences of Shariah include the principles of medicine and various types of it, like what is reported on honey and the black seed.

The rulings of the Shariah contain wisdom and are based on the principle of warding off evils and bringing about benefits.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَنْ تَابَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا تَابَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ».

4797 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever repents before the sun rises from the west, Allah will accept his repentance."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth informs us that Allah, the Almighty, accepts the repentance of His sinful servants as long as the sun has not yet risen from the west, because when this happens, it will mark the end of the time when repentance is accepted, and it is one of the major signs of the approach of the Hour.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَاللهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ، وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمِ السَّكِينَةُ، وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ، وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ، وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ، وَمَنْ بَطَّأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ».

4801 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever relieves a believer from one of the hardships of this world, Allah will relieve him from one of the hardships of the Day of Judgment. Whoever makes things easy for someone in difficulty, Allah will make things easy for him in this world and the Hereafter. Whoever covers a Muslim, Allah will cover him in this world and the Hereafter. Allah is in the aid of the slave as long as the slave is in the aid of his brother. Whoever treads a path seeking knowledge, Allah will make easy for him a path to Paradise. No group of people gather in one of the houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and studying it among themselves, except that tranquility descends upon them, mercy envelops them, the angels surround them, and Allah mentions them to those near Him. And whoever is slowed down by his deeds will not be hastened forward by his lineage."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that the reward a Muslim receives from Allah is of the same nature as the actions he performs for other Muslims. Whoever relieves, alleviates, removes, or eliminates a hardship and a difficulty from a believer in this world, Allah will reward him by relieving him from one of the hardships of the Day of Judgment. And whoever facilitates and makes things easy for someone in difficulty and removes his difficulty, Allah will make it easy for him in this world and the Hereafter. And whoever conceals the faults of a Muslim, such as knowing what should not be exposed of slips and errors, Allah will conceal his faults in this world and the Hereafter. Allah supports His slave as long as the slave supports his brother in his religious and worldly interests. Support could be through supplication, physical action, money, etc. Whoever walks in pursuit of religious knowledge, doing it for the sake of Allah Almighty, Allah will facilitate for him a path to Paradise. No group of people gather in one of the houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and studying it among themselves, except that tranquility and solemnity descend upon them, the mercy of Allah envelops and encompasses them, the angels surround them, and Allah praises them in the presence of those near Him. It is enough of an honor that Allah mentions the slave in the highest assembly. The one whose good deeds are insufficient will not be elevated to the rank of those with righteous deeds. Hence, he should not rely upon his noble lineage and the merit of his forefathers while neglecting the performance of good deeds.

लाभ

Ibn Daqīq al-‘Īd said: This is a great Hadīth, comprising various types of knowledge, rules, and etiquettes. It highlights the merit of fulfilling the needs of Muslims and benefiting them in whatever way is possible, whether through knowledge, wealth, assistance, offering useful advice, giving counsel, or other means.

Encouraging the act of making things easy for the one in difficulty.

A Muslim is encouraged to help other Muslims, as Allah Almighty helps the one who helps his brother in proportion to his help.

Among the ways of concealing a Muslim’s faults is: to refrain from seeking out his shortcomings. One of the predecessors is reported to have said: I met people who had no faults, yet they spoke about the faults of others, so people started mentioning their faults. And I met people who had faults but refrained from mentioning the faults of others, so their faults were forgotten.

It is not a requirement of concealing the faults of others to neglect the prohibition of evil and not to change it. Rather, it should be changed and concealed at the same time, and this applies to those who are not known for corruption or persistence in transgression. As for one who is known for such behavior, it is not recommended to conceal his faults; instead, his affair should be referred to those in authority, provided that this does not lead to greater harm. This is because concealing his faults encourages him in his corruption and emboldens him to harm others, as well as emboldening others from among the wicked and stubborn.

Encouraging the act of seeking knowledge, reciting, and studying the Qur’an.

An-Nawawi said: This is evidence of the merit of gathering to recite the Quran in the mosque... and similar gatherings in a school, a garrison, or the like also attain this merit, Allah willing.

Allah has made the recompense contingent upon deeds, not upon lineages.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «وَاللهِ إني لأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ وأَتُوبُ إليهِ في اليومِ أَكْثَرَ من سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً».

4808 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "By Allah! I ask Allah for forgiveness and repent to Him more than seventy times a day."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), whose past and future sins had been forgiven by Allah, swore that he would seek Allah's forgiveness and repent to Him over seventy times every day. The Prophet's pursuit of forgiveness was not necessarily for sins that he had committed, but it was part of his complete servitude to Allah, deep attachment to His remembrance, and the feeling of the tremendous duty towards Him and the shortcoming of His servants no matter how much they show gratitude. His act does also serve the purpose of prescribing the religious deeds for the Ummah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن الْأَغَرِّ رضي الله عنه، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللهِ، فَإِنِّي أَتُوبُ فِي الْيَوْمِ إِلَيْهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ».

4809 Al-Agharr (may Allah be pleased with him), who was one of the Prophet's Companions, reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O people, repent to Allah, for I repent to Him one hundred times a day."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commands people to repent to Allah and seek His forgiveness frequently. He informs about himself that he repents to Allah Almighty and seeks His forgiveness every day more than one hundred times, even though his past and future sins have been forgiven. This denotes perfect humiliation and servitude to Allah Almighty.

लाभ

Everyone, regardless of his degree and level of faith, needs to return to Allah Almighty and perfect himself through repentance. No one is free from falling short in fulfilling the rights of Allah Almighty: {And turn to Allah in repentance all together, O believers}.

Repentance is general, whether it is for committing prohibited acts and sins or for falling short in performing obligatory duties.

Sincerity is a condition for the acceptance of repentance. Whoever abandons a sin for the sake of other than Allah is not considered repentant.

An-Nawawi said: Repentance has three conditions: to give up the sin, to regret doing it, and to be firmly determined not to return to such a sin ever. If the sin involves the right of another person, there is a fourth condition: to return what was wrongfully taken or to seek the forgiveness of the person wronged.

It is important to note that the Prophet's seeking forgiveness does not necessarily indicate that he committed sins. Rather, it reflects the perfection of his servitude and his constant connection to the remembrance of Allah Almighty, as well as his awareness of the greatness of Allah's rights and the shortcomings of a slave, no matter how much he does to thank Him for His blessings. It also serves as part of the legislation for the Ummah after him, among other rationales.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‌عَنْ ‌أَصْحَابِهِ ‌شَيْءٌ، فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ: «عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ، وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلًا وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا» قَالَ: فَمَا أَتَى عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمٌ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ، قَالَ: غَطَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ وَلَهُمْ خَنِينٌ، قَالَ: فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: رَضِينَا بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا، قَالَ: فَقَامَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَبِي؟ قَالَ: «أَبُوكَ فُلَانٌ»، فَنَزَلَتْ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لا تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ} [المائدة: 101].

4814 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was informed about something regarding his Companions, so he delivered a sermon and said: "Paradise and Hellfire were presented to me, and I have never seen anything like today in terms of good and evil. If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much." He said: The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not experience a day more difficult than that. He said: They covered their heads and made sounds of grief. He said: Then ‘Umar stood up and said: We are pleased with Allah as a Lord, with Islam as a religion, and with Muhammad as a Prophet. He said: Then that man stood up and said: Who is my father? He said: "Your father is so-and-so." Then the following verse was revealed: {O you who believe, do not ask about things that, if they were made known to you, would only cause you hardship.} [Surat al-Mā’idah: 101]

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was informed about something regarding his Companions, namely that they had been asking him too many questions, and he became upset and delivered a speech and said: Paradise and Hellfire were presented to me; I have never seen anything as good as what I saw today in Paradise, nor as evil as what I saw today in Hellfire. If you had seen what I saw and knew what I knew from what I saw today and before, you would have felt great compassion, and your laughter would have been few and your crying would have been abundant. Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) said: There was no day harder for his Companions than that day. They covered their heads, and there was a sound of weeping, with a nasal tone coming from their noses due to the intensity of their crying. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) stood up and said: We are pleased with Allah as a Lord, with Islam as a religion, and with Muhammad as a Prophet. He said: Then that man stood up and said: Who is my father? He said: "Your father is so-and-so." Then the following verse was revealed: {O you who believe, do not ask about things which, if they are made known to you, would only cause you hardship.} [Surat al-Mā’idah: 101]

लाभ

It is recommended to cry out of fear of Allah's punishment and not to laugh excessively, as it indicates heedlessness and a hard heart.

The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) were deeply affected by the sermon, and they were greatly fearful of Allah's punishment.

It is recommended to cover the face when weeping.

Al-Khattābi said: This Hadīth is about those who ask out of affectation or obstinacy in matters that are not necessary. As for those who ask due to necessity, such as a matter that one needs clarification on, there is no sin or blame upon it.

The encouragement to remain steadfast in obeying Allah, to avoid His disobedience, and not violate His boundaries.

It indicates the permissibility of anger during admonition and teaching.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فِيمَا يَحْكِي عَنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قَالَ: «أَذْنَبَ عَبْدٌ ذَنْبًا، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي، فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: أَذْنَبَ عَبْدِي ذَنْبًا، فَعَلِمَ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ، وَيَأْخُذُ بِالذَّنْبِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ فَأَذْنَبَ، فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي، فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: عَبْدِي أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا، فَعَلِمَ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ، وَيَأْخُذُ بِالذَّنْبِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ فَأَذْنَبَ، فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي، فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: أَذْنَبَ عَبْدِي ذَنْبًا، فَعَلِمَ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ، وَيَأْخُذُ بِالذَّنْبِ، اعْمَلْ مَا شِئْتَ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكَ».

4817 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), narrating from his Almighty Lord, said: "A servant committed a sin and said: 'O Allah, forgive my sin,’ and Allah Almighty said: ‘My servant committed a sin and then realized that he has a Lord Who forgives sins and punishes for sins.' Then, he committed a sin again and said: ‘My Lord, forgive my sin,’ and Allah Almighty said: ‘My servant committed a sin and then realized that he has a Lord Who forgives sins and punishes for sins.’ He again committed a sin and said: ‘My Lord, forgive my sin,’ and Allah Almighty said: ‘My servant committed a sin and then realized that he has a Lord Who forgives sins and punishes for sins. Do whatever you wish, for I have forgiven you.'"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) narrates from his Lord that if a servant commits a sin and then says, "O Allah, forgive my sin", Allah Almighty says: My servant committed a sin and then realized that he has a Lord Who forgives sins, covers him and pardons him, or punishes for sins. I have forgiven him. Then, the servant again commits a sin and says, "O Allah, forgive my sin", and Allah says: My servant committed a sin and then realized that he has a Lord Who forgives sins, covers him and pardons him, or punishes for sins. I have forgiven My servant. Then, again, the servant commits a sin and says, "O Allah, forgive my sin", and Allah says: My servant committed a sin and then realises that he has a Lord Who forgives sins, covers him and pardons him, or punishes for sins. I have forgiven My servant. Let him do whatever he wishes, as long as he gives it up every time he sins, feels regretful, and determines not to do it again; yet, his self overcomes him, and he falls into the sin again and again. So, as long as he acts like this, sinning and repenting, I will forgive him. Indeed, repentance abolishes what is before it.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows Allah's vast mercy towards His servants and that no matter how often a person commits sins, if he repents and returns to Allah, He accepts his repentance.

A believer in Allah Almighty hopes for the forgiveness of his Lord and fears His punishment, so he hastens to repent and does not persist in sin.

The conditions of valid repentance: giving up the sin, feeling regretful about it, and determining not to do it again. If the repentance is from wrongful acts towards people, in terms of their property, honor, or life, a fourth condition is added, and that is: asking the wronged person for pardon or giving his right back to him.

The Hadīth highlights the significance of knowing Allah, for such knowledge makes a person aware of the matters of his religion, and so he repents every time he commits a sin, and he does not despair or persist in sins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن كعب بن مالك، وكان قائدَ كعب - رضي الله عنه - من بنيه حين عمي، قال: سمعت كعب بن مالك - رضي الله عنه - يحدث بحديثه حين تَخَلَّفَ عن رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - في غزوة تبوك. قال كعب: لم أتَخَلَّفْ عن رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - في غزوةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ إلا في غزوة تبوك، غير أني قد تخلفت في غزوةِ بدرٍ، ولم يُعَاتَبْ أحدًا تخلف عنه؛ إنما خرج رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - والمسلمون يريدون عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ حتى جمع الله تعالى بينهم وبين عدوهم على غير ميعاد. ولقد شهدت مع رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - ليلة العقبة حين تَوَاثَقْنَا على الإسلام، وما أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لي بها مَشْهَدَ بَدْرٍ، وإن كانت بدرٌ أذكرَ في الناس منها. وكان من خبري حين تخلفت عن رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - في غزوة تبوك أني لم أكن قط أَقْوَى ولا أَيْسَرَ مني حين تخلفت عنه في تلك الغزوة، والله ما جمعت قبلها راحلتين قط حتى جمعتهما في تلك الغزوة ولم يكن رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يريد غزوة إلا وَرَّى بغيرها حتى كانت تلك الغزوة، فغزاها رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - في حَرٍّ شديد، واستقبل سفرا بعيدا ومَفازا، واستقبل عددا كثيرا، فجَلَّى للمسلمين أمرهم ليتَأهَّبُوا أُهْبَةَ غزوهم فأخبرهم بوجههم الذي يريد، والمسلمون مع رسول الله كثير ولا يجمعهم كتاب حافظ «يريد بذلك الديوان». قال كعب: فقل رجل يريد أن يَتَغَيَّبَ إلا ظَنَّ أن ذلك سيخفى له ما لم ينزل فيه وحي من الله، وغزا رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - تلك الغزوة حين طابت الثمار والظلال، فأنا إليها أَصْعَرُ، فتجهز رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - والمسلمون معه وطَفِقْتُ أغدو لكي أتجهز معه،لم يقدر ذلك لي، فطفقت إذا خرجت في الناس بعد خروج رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَحْزُنُنِي أني لا أرى لي أُسْوَةً، إلا رجلا مَغْمُوصًا عليه في النفاق، أو رجلا ممن عَذَرَ الله تعالى من الضعفاء، ولم يذكرني رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - حتى بلغ تبوك، فقال وهو جالس في القوم بتبوك: «ما فعل كعب بن مالك؟» فقال رجل من بني سَلِمَةَ: يا رسول الله، حبسه بُرْدَاهُ والنظر في عِطْفَيْهِ. فقال له معاذ بن جبل - رضي الله عنه: بئس ما قلت! والله يا رسول الله ما علمنا عليه إلا خيرا، فسكت رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم. فبينا هو على ذلك رأى رجلا مُبَيِّضًا يزولُ به السَّرَابُ، فقال رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم: «كن أبا خيثمة»، فإذا هو أبو خيثمة الأنصاري وهو الذي تصدق بصاع التمر حين لَمَزَهُ المنافقون. قال كعب: فلما بلغني أن رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - قد توجه قافلًا من تبوك حضرني بَثِّي، فطَفِقْتُ أتذكرُ الكذبَ وأقول: بم أخرج من سخطه غدا؟ وأستعين على ذلك بكل ذي رأي من أهلي، فلما قيل: إن رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - قد أظل قادما، زاح عني الباطل حتى عرفت أني لن أنجو منه بشيء أبدا، فأجمعتُ صِدْقَهُ وأصبح رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - قادما، وكان إذا قدم من سفر بدأ بالمسجد فركع فيه ركعتين ثم جلس للناس، فلما فعل ذلك جاءه المُخَلَّفُونَ يعتذرون إليه ويحلفون له، وكانوا بضعا وثمانين رجلا، فقبل منهم علانيتهم وبايعهم واستغفر لهم وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُم إلى الله تعالى، حتى جئت، فلما سلمت تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ المغضب. ثم قال: «تعالَ»، فجئت أمشي حتى جلست بين يديه، فقال لي: «ما خلفك؟ ألم تكن قد ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ؟» قال: قلت: يا رسول الله، إني والله لو جلستُ عندَ غيرِك من أهل الدنيا لرأيتُ أني سأخرج من سخطه بعذر؛ لقد أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلًا، ولكني واللهِ لقد علمتُ لئن حدثتك اليوم حديث كذب ترضى به عني لَيُوشِكَنَّ اللهُ أن يُسْخِطَكَ عَلَيَّ، وإن حَدَّثْتُكَ حديث صدق تَجِدُ عَلَيَّ فيه إني لأرجو فيه عُقْبَى اللهِ - عز وجل - والله ما كان لي من عُذْرٍ، والله ما كنت قط أقوى ولا أيسر مني حين تخلفت عنك. قال: فقال رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم: «أما هذا فقد صدق، فَقُمْ حتى يقضي الله فيك». وسار رجال من بني سلمة فاتبعوني فقالوا لي: والله ما علمناك أذنبتَ ذنبا قبل هذا لقد عَجَزْتَ في أن لا تكون اعتذرت إلى رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - بما اعتذر إليه المخلفون، فقد كان كافيك ذنبك استغفار رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - لك. قال: فوالله ما زالوا يُؤَنِّبُونَنِي حتى أردت أن أرجع إلى رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فأُكَذِّبَ نفسي، ثم قلت لهم: هل لقي هذا معي من أحد؟ قالوا: نعم، لقيه معك رجلان قالا مثل ما قلت، وقيل لهما مثل ما قيل لك، قال: قلت: من هما؟ قالوا: مُرَارَةُ بنُ الربيعِ العَمْرِي، وهلال بن أُمية الوَاقِفِي؟ قال: فذكروا لي رجلين صالحين قد شهدا بدرا فيهما أُسْوَةٌ، قال: فمضيت حين ذكروهما لي. ونهى رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - عن كلامنا أيها الثلاثة من بين من تخلف عنه، فاجتنبنا الناس - أو قال: تغيروا لنا - حتى تَنَكَّرَتْ لي في نفسي الأرضُ، فما هي بالأرض التي أعرف، فلبثنا على ذلك خمسين ليلة. فأما صاحباي فاستكانا وقعدا في بيوتهما يبكيان. وأما أنا فكنتُ أَشَبَّ القومِ وأَجْلَدَهُم فكنت أخرج فأشهد الصلاة مع المسلمين، وأطوف في الأسواق ولا يكلمني أحد، وآتي رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فأسلم عليه وهو في مجلسه بعد الصلاة، فأقول في نفسي: هل حرك شفتيه برد السلام أم لا؟ ثم أصلي قريبا منه وأُسَارِقُهُ النظرَ، فإذا أقبلت على صلاتي نظر إلي وإذا التفت نحوه أعرض عني، حتى إذا طال ذلك عَلَيَّ من جفوة المسلمين مشيت حتى تَسَوَّرْتُ جدار حائط أبي قتادة وهو ابن عمي وأحب الناس إلي، فسلمت عليه فوالله ما رد علي السلام، فقلت له: يا أبا قتادة، أَنْشُدُكَ بالله هل تعلمني أحب الله ورسوله - صلى الله عليه وسلم -؟ فسكت، فعدت فناشدته فسكت، فعدت فناشدته، فقال: الله ورسوله أعلم. ففاضت عيناي، وتوليت حتى تَسَوَّرْتُ الجدار، فبينا أنا أمشي في سوق المدينة إذا نَبَطِيٌ مِن نَبَطِ أهل الشام ممن قدم بالطعام يبيعه بالمدينة يقول: من يدل على كعب بن مالك؟ فطفق الناس يشيرون له إلي حتى جاءني فدفع إلي كتابا من ملك غسان، وكنت كاتبا. فقرأته فإذا فيه: أما بعد، فإنه قد بلغنا أن صاحبك قد جفاك ولم يجعلك الله بدار هَوَانٍ ولا مَضيَعَةٍ، فالْحَقْ بنا نُوَاسِكَ، فقلت حين قرأتها: وهذه أيضا من البلاء، فَتَيَمَّمْتُ بها التَّنُّورَ فَسَجَرْتُها، حتى إذا مضت أربعون من الخمسين واسْتَلْبَثَ الوحيُ إذا رسولُ رسولِ اللهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يأتيني، فقال: إن رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يأمرك أن تَعْتَزِلَ امرأتك، فقلت: أُطَلِّقُهَا أم ماذا أفعل؟ فقال: لا، بل اعْتَزِلْهَا فلا تَقْرَبَنَّهَا، وأرسل إلى صاحِبَيَّ بمثل ذلك. فقلت لامرأتي: الحقي بأهلك فكوني عندهم حتى يقضي الله في هذا الأمر. فجاءت امرأة هلال بن أمية رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فقالت له: يا رسول الله، إن هلال بن أمية شيخ ضائع ليس له خادم، فهل تكره أن أخدمه؟ قال: «لا، ولكن لا يَقْرَبَنَّكِ» فقالت: إنه والله ما به من حركة إلى شيء، ووالله ما زال يبكي منذ كان من أمره ما كان إلى يومه هذا. فقال لي بعض أهلي: لو استأذنت رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - في امرأتك فقد أذن لامرأة هلال بن أمية أن تخدمه؟ فقلت: لا أستأذن فيها رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - وما يدريني ماذا يقول رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - إذا استأذنته، وأنا رجل شاب! فلبثت بذلك عشر ليال فكمل لنا خمسون ليلة من حين نُهِيَ عن كلامنا، ثم صليت صلاة الفجر صباح خمسين ليلة على ظهر بيت من بيوتنا، فبينا أنا جالس على الحال التي ذكر الله تعالى منا، قد ضاقت علي نفسي وضاقت علي الأرض بما رحبت، سمعت صوت صارخ أوفى على سَلْعٍ يقول بأعلى صوته: يا كعب بن مالك أبْشِرْ، فخررت ساجدا، وعرفت أنه قد جاء فرج. فآذَنَ رسولُ الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - الناسَ بتوبة الله - عز وجل - علينا حين صلى صلاة الفجر فذهب الناس يبشروننا، فذهبَ قِبَلَ صَاحِبَيَّ مبشرون ورَكَضَ رجلٌ إليَّ فرسًا وسعى ساعٍ مِن أَسْلَمَ قِبَلِي، وأوفى على الجبل، فكان الصوتُ أسرعَ من الفرس، فلما جاءني الذي سمعت صوته يبشرني نزعت له ثَوْبَيَّ فكسوتهما إياه بِبِشَارَتِهِ، والله ما أملك غيرهما يومئذ، واستعرت ثوبين فلبستهما، وانطلقت أَتَأَمَّمُ رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَتَلَقَّاني الناس فوجا فوجا يُهنِّئونَني بالتوبة ويقولون لي: لِتَهْنِكَ توبة الله عليك. حتى دخلت المسجد فإذا رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - جالس حوله الناس، فقام طلحة بن عبيد الله - رضي الله عنه - يُهَرْوِلُ حتى صافحني وهَنَّأَنِي، والله ما قام رجل من المهاجرين غيره - فكان كعب لا ينساها لطلحة. قال كعب: فلما سلمت على رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - قال وهو يَبْرُقُ وَجْهُهُ من السرور: «أبشر بخير يوم مر عليك مذ ولدتك أمك» فقلت: أمن عندك يا رسول الله أم من عند الله؟ قال: «لا، بل من عند الله - عز وجل -»، وكان رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - إذا سُرَّ استنار وَجْهُهُ حتى كأن وَجْهَهَ قطعةُ قمر وكنا نعرف ذلك منه، فلما جلست بين يديه قلت: يا رسول الله، إن من توبتي أن أنْخَلِعَ من مالي صدقة إلى الله وإلى رسوله. فقال رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم: «أمسك عليك بعض مالك فهو خير لك». فقلت: إني أمسك سهمي الذي بخيبر. وقلت: يا رسول الله، إن الله تعالى إنما أنجاني بالصدق، وإن من توبتي أن لا أحدث إلا صدقا ما بقيت، فوالله ما علمت أحدا من المسلمين أبلاه الله تعالى في صدق الحديث منذ ذكرت ذلك لرسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - أحسن مما أبلاني الله تعالى، والله ما تعمدت كِذْبَةً منذ قلت ذلك لرسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - إلى يومي هذا، وإني لأرجو أن يحفظني الله تعالى فيما بقي، قال: فأنزل الله تعالى: {لقد تاب الله على النبي والمهاجرين والأنصار الذين اتبعوه في ساعة العسرة} حتى بلغ: {إنه بهم رؤوف رحيم وعلى الثلاثة الذين خلفوا حتى إذا ضاقت عليهم الأرض بما رحبت} حتى بلغ: {اتقوا الله وكونوا مع الصادقين} [التوبة: 117 - 119] قال كعب: والله ما أنعم الله علي من نعمة قط بعد إذ هداني الله للإسلام أعظم في نفسي من صِدْقِي رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - أن لا أكون كَذَبْتُهُ، فأَهْلِكَ كما هَلَكَ الذين كذبوا؛ إن الله تعالى قال للذين كذبوا حين أنزل الوحي شر ما قال لأحد، فقال الله تعالى: {سيحلفون بالله لكم إذا انقلبتم إليهم لتعرضوا عنهم فأعرضوا عنهم إنهم رجس ومأواهم جهنم جزاء بما كانوا يكسبون يحلفون لكم لترضوا عنهم فإن ترضوا عنهم فإن الله لا يرضى عن القوم الفاسقين} [التوبة: 95 - 96] قال كعب: كنا خُلِّفْنَا أيها الثلاثةُ عن أمر أولئك الذين قبل منهم رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - حين حَلَفُوا له فبايعهم واستغفر لهم وأرجَأَ رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَمْرَنَا حتى قضى الله تعالى فيه بذلك. قال الله تعالى: {وعلى الثلاثة الذين خلفوا} وليس الذي ذكر مما خلفنا تخلفنا عن الغزو، وإنما هو تخليفه إيانا وإرجاؤه أمرنا عَمَّنْ حَلَفَ له واعتذر إليه فقبل منه. متفق عليه. وفي رواية: أن النبي - صلى الله عليه وسلم - خرج في غزوة تبوك يوم الخميس وكان يحب أن يخرج يوم الخميس. وفي رواية: وكان لا يقدم من سفر إلا نهارا في الضحى، فإذا قدم بدأ بالمسجد فصلى فيه ركعتين ثم جلس فيه.

4820 ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn Ka‘b ibn Mālik reported that (his father) ‘Abdullāh ibn Ka‘b ibn Mālik, who was Ka‘b's guide from among his sons when Ka‘b turned blind, said: I heard Ka‘b ibn Mālik relating a Hadīth in which he mentioned his story when he remained behind after the departure of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for the battle of Tabūk. Ka‘b said: "I did not miss any battle with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) except the battle of Tabūk. In fact, I did not take part in the battle of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it was blamed, for Allah's Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had gone out to meet the caravans of the Quraysh. But Allah caused them (the Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (without prior planning). I witnessed the night of the ‘Aqabah pledge of allegiance with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when we jointly agreed to support Islam with all our efforts. It would not please me to have attended the battle of Badr instead of the ‘Aqabah pledge, although Badr is more notable than it among the people. As for my state at the time when I remained behind after the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had departed for the battle of Tabūk, I had never been stronger nor wealthier than I was at the time when I remained behind in that battle. By Allah, I had never been in possession of two she-camels until the time of the battle. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to conceal his intention to embark upon a battle by making reference to other battles, until that battle (Tabūk). The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) conducted that battle during a season of extreme heat, undertaking a lengthy journey through desert terrain. In addition, the enemy was great in number. Thus, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the matter to the Muslims, in order that they would prepare themselves properly for the battle, and he informed them of the intended destination. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was accompanied by a considerable number of Muslims, whose names could not be recorded in a register." Ka‘b continued: "Any individual who wished to remain behind would assume that his absence would pass unnoticed, unless it was revealed by Allah by means of divine revelation. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) undertook that battle during a season wherein the fruit had ripened and the shade had become pleasant. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the Muslims equipped themselves with the necessary provisions. I too went out in the morning in order to prepare myself; however, I returned without accomplishing anything and said to myself I am capable of it. In this manner, I continued to postpone my preparations until the departure of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the Muslims with him while I had not prepared what I needed to join them. I said to myself I would prepare myself a day or two after his departure then catch up with them. Again, I did not accomplish anything until they were far and the battle was over. I intended to depart and catch up with them, and I wish I did, but I was not destined for it. I would go out amongst the people after the departure of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and it would make me sad to see no men around except one who was suspected of being a hypocrite, or a weak man whom Allah had excused from participation in battle. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not remember me until he reached Tabūk. He was sitting amongst his people in Tabūk and asked: 'What happened to Ka‘b ibn Mālik?' A man from the tribe of Banu Salimah responded: 'O Messenger of Allah, he was prevented by his preoccupation with his fine clothes and his self-admiration.' Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal said: 'What an evil statement you have made! By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, we do not know about him save what is good.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remained silent.” Ka‘b ibn Mālik continued: “When I learned that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had started his journey back from Tabūk, I was consumed by distress, and thought, therefore, of inventing lies. I asked myself: With what can I avoid his anger tomorrow? I sought assistance from every individual of sound mind and judgment from my family. When it was mentioned that the arrival of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was imminent, the false excuses vanished from my mind. I knew that I could not pass safely from this situation by whatever lie I can come up with. I, therefore, resolved upon speaking the truth. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arrived the following morning. It was his practice when he returned from a journey that he would proceed towards the mosque and perform a two-Rak‘ah prayer therein and then sit amongst the people. After those matters had taken place, those who lagged behind approached him. They started to present their excuses and take oaths to that effect. There were some and eighty men in number. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) accepted their apparent attitude and their pledge of allegiance, sought forgiveness for them, and he entrusted to Allah their secret affairs. Thereafter, I approached him, and when I greeted him, he smiled like one who is angry. Then he said: 'Come forward.' I approached him walking until I was sitting before him. Then he said: 'What prevented you from accompanying us? Had you not purchased a riding animal?' I responded: 'Yes, I did. By Allah, if I was in the presence of any other man from amongst the inhabitants of this world, I am sure that I would avoid His wrath by presenting an excuse, for I have been granted the ability to speak in an eloquently persuasive manner. However, I am aware that if I utter a lie today in order to seek your pleasure, certainly Allah will cause you to become angry with me in the future. Alternatively, if I tell you the truth, thereby causing you to become angry, I may hope for a good consequence from Allah, Exalted and Glorified. No, By Allah, I have no excuse to present. By Allah, I had never before been stronger nor wealthier than the time I failed to accompany you.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'As for this man, he has spoken the truth. So, stand up (and leave) until Allah gives a judgment concerning you.' I stood up, and a group of men from the tribe of Banu Salimah came along and followed me. They addressed me: 'By Allah! We have not known you to commit a misdeed before that. Verily you did wrong when you failed to find an excuse for yourself before the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) like the other absentees who excused themselves. It would have sufficed you against your sin that the Messenger of Allah would seek forgiveness for you.' They continued to reprimand me until I desired to return to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and speak contrary to what I had said to him before. Then I asked them: 'Is there any other individual in a similar position?' They responded: 'Yes, there are two men who uttered the same statement as you, and both received the same directive as you did. 'I asked: 'Who are these two men?' They answered: 'Murārah ibn Ar-Rabī‘ and Hilāl ibn Umayyah al-Wāqifi.' They mentioned two virtuous men who had participated in the battle of Badr and were good examples to be followed. After they had mentioned these two men, I remained steadfast upon my original statement. Thereafter, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the Muslims from speaking to us - namely the three individuals from amongst the Muslims who failed to join him for the battle. As a consequence, the people avoided us and changed the way they treated us, until the land wherein I lived seemed strange; not one which I was familiar with. We remained in that state for the length of fifty nights. As for my two companions, they committed themselves to their houses and stayed therein, weeping. However, I was the youngest and most enduring of the three, I would therefore leave my house to perform prayer with the Muslims. I would wander around the markets, yet no one would speak to me. I would approach the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and offer the greeting of peace to him whilst he was sitting amidst his gathering after having performed the prayer. I would ask myself: Did his lips move with returning the greeting or not? Thereafter, I would perform the prayer close by him and look at him stealthily. When I was engaged with the prayer, he would turn towards me. However, when I looked in his direction, he would turn his face away from me. When this period of estrangement became too long, I set out to walk until I climbed over the wall of Abu Qatādah's garden. He was my cousin and the most beloved person to me. I offered the greeting of peace to him, and, by Allah, he did not return the greeting to me. Hence, I said: 'O Abu Qatādah, I adjure you by Allah, do you not know that I love Allah and His Messenger?' He remained silent. I appealed to him by Allah a second time, but he remained silent. Then in the third time he replied: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' Thereupon, tears flowed from my eyes. I turned away and climbed over the wall." He continued: "While I was walking in the market of Madīnah, I saw a Christian farmer from amongst the farmers of Sham (Greater Syria), who had traveled to Madīnah to sell their produce. He said: 'Who shall direct me to Ka‘b ibn Mālik?' The people pointed towards me, so he approached me and handed me a letter from the King of Ghassān. As I was a scribe, I could read the letter in which it was written: 'It has come to our knowledge that your companion has forsaken you. Verily, God has not rendered this world for you as a dwelling of disgrace and degradation, nor one of loss and destitution. So join us and we shall bestow upon you comfort and consolation.' Upon reading the letter I said to myself: This too is a trial. I went toward the oven and burnt it therein. When a period of forty out of fifty nights had passed, the messenger of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approached me and said: 'The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commands you to stay away from your wife.' I said: 'Should I divorce her, or what should I do?' He responded: 'No, just stay away from her and do not approach her.' He issued a similar directive concerning my two companions. Hence, I said to my wife: 'Go to your parents and remain with them until Allah passes judgment on this matter.' The wife of Hilāl ibn Umayyah came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, verily Hilāl ibn Umayyah is an old man who is incapable of taking care of himself, and he does not have a servant. Would you object if I serve him?' He replied: 'No, but he must not approach you.' She said: 'By Allah, he has no desire for any matter. By Allah, he has not ceased to weep from the day this matter started until this time now.' Some of my family members asked me: 'Why don’t you seek permission from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) concerning your wife, as he has granted permission for the wife of Hilāl ibn Umayyah to serve him?' I said: 'By Allah, I shall not seek permission from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) concerning her. I do not know what the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would say if I sought his permission in relation to her while I am still a young man.' I remained in that state for an additional ten nights, until fifty nights had passed from the time the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had prohibited the people from speaking to us. On the morning of the fiftieth night, I performed the Fajr prayer on the roof of one of our houses. While I was in the state that Allah described in His Book: feeling that my soul had become contracted, and the earth had contracted for me despite its vastness, all of a sudden, I heard a loud voice coming from the direction of Mount Sal‘. Somebody shouted at the top of his voice: 'O Ka‘b ibn Mālik, Rejoice!' I prostrated myself upon the ground, realizing that relief from this trial had finally arrived. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told the people that Allah accepted our repentance. After the Fajr prayer, the people proceeded forth to congratulate us, and carriers of the good news rushed toward my two companions. A horseman raced towards me in order to congratulate me and a messenger from the tribe of Aslam raced towards the mountain and got over it in order to make the announcement. I heard his voice before that of the horseman. When the man whose voice I had heard approached me to convey the glad tidings, I took off my two garments and clothed him in them. By Allah, on that day I was not in possession of any other garments, so I borrowed two garments and put them on then I headed to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). People started receiving me in groups, congratulating me for the acceptance of my repentance. They said: 'We congratulate you for Allah's acceptance of your repentance.' When I entered the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting surrounded by people. Talhah ibn ‘Ubaydullāh hastened towards me. He shook my hand and congratulated me. By Allah, no one from amongst the Muhājirūn stood in order to greet me save him. I never forgot that gesture from Talhah. When I greeted the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), his face was shining with happiness and he said: 'Rejoice for the best day you have witnessed since your mother gave birth to you.' I asked: 'Is this from you or from Allah?' He said: 'It is from Allah.' Whenever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was delighted, his face became bright as if it was a piece of the moon. We recognized that as characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, part of my repentance is that I should give up my entire wealth as charity for the sake of Allah and His Messenger.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Keep a portion of your wealth, for it is better for you to do so.' I said: 'I shall keep my share in Khaybar. O Messenger of Allah, verily Allah has delivered me from this trial because I spoke the truth. My repentance therefore dictates that I shall speak only the truth as long as I live.' By Allah, I am not aware of any Muslim whom Allah has blessed for speaking the truth more than myself, from the time I mentioned those words of truth to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). By Allah, I have never intended to utter a word of falsehood from the time when I mentioned those words to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him, to the present day. I hope that Allah will protect me from uttering falsehood in the remaining part of my life. Allah revealed the following verse to His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): {Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhājirūn, and the Ansar who followed him in the hour of difficulty after the hearts of a party of them had almost inclined [to doubt], and then He forgave them. Indeed, He was to them Kind and Merciful. And [He also forgave] the three who were left behind [and regretted their error] to the point that the earth closed in on them in spite of its vastness and their souls confined them and they were certain that there is no refuge from Allah except in Him. Then He turned to them so they could repent. Indeed, Allah is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. O you who have believed, fear Allah and be with those who are true} [Sūrat At-Tawbah :117-119]. By Allah, after guiding me to Islam, Allah has not bestowed upon me a favor greater in my sight than my statement of truth to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and my action of not uttering a lie to him, for I would have been ruined, as those who uttered lies were ruined. Allah ascribed to those who had uttered falsehood the most evil description he Had ever ascribed to anyone else when He revealed His statement: {They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them that you would leave them alone. So leave them alone; indeed they are evil; and their refuge is Hell as recompense for what they had been earning. They swear to you so that you might be satisfied with them. But if you should be satisfied with them - indeed, Allah is not satisfied with a defiantly disobedient people} [Sūrat At-Tawbah: 95-96]. Ka‘b continued: "We, the three who lagged behind, differed from those whose excuses were accepted by the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when they swore to him to that effect. He accepted their pledge of allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and he deferred our case until Allah passed judgment in relation to it. In reference to that, Allah Almighty said: {He also forgave the three who remained behind} [Sūrat At-Tawbah:118]. In this Verse, Allah did not refer to our remaining behind the military expedition. Rather, He refers to the deferment of passing judgment on us, in contrast to those who took an oath before the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and excused themselves and he accepted their excuses."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth relates the story of Ka‘b ibn Mālik missing the battle of Tabūk, 9 AH. This battle was to take place during hot days when fruits became ripe. As they preferred worldly life over the Hereafter, the hypocrites failed to join this battle and inclined to the life of shade and fruits, being unwilling to take that long journey. Sincere believers, on the other hand, went out with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and their resolve was not weakened by the long distance or the good fruits at home. However, Ka‘b ibn Mālik missed this battle without an excuse, despite being a sincere believer. That is why he said that he never missed any battle with the Prophet, except for the battle of Badr as the Prophet had left Madīnah not intending to go for battle. So, Ka‘b and others did not participate in it. Only three hundred and a few men took part, with the initial intent to seize a trade caravan heading from the Levant to Makkah and passing through Madīnah. Ka‘b said: "I did not miss any battle with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) except the battle of Tabūk. In fact, I did not take part in the battle of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it was blamed, for Allah's Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had gone out to meet the caravans of the Quraysh. But Allah caused them (the Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (without prior planning). I witnessed the night of the ‘Aqabah pledge of allegiance with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when we jointly agreed to support Islam with all our efforts. It would not please me to have attended the battle of Badr instead of the ‘Aqabah pledge, although Badr is more notable than it among the people. As for my state at the time when I remained behind after the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had departed for the battle of Tabūk, I had never been stronger nor wealthier than I was at the time when I remained behind in that battle. By Allah, I had never been in possession of two she-camels until the time of the battle. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to conceal his intention to embark upon a battle by making reference to other battles, until that battle (Tabūk). The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) conducted that battle during a season of extreme heat, undertaking a lengthy journey through desert terrain. In addition, the enemy was great in number. Thus, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the matter to the Muslims, in order that they would prepare themselves properly for the battle, and he informed them of the intended destination. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was accompanied by a considerable number of Muslims, whose names could not be recorded in a register." Ka‘b continued: "Any individual who wished to remain behind would assume that his absence would pass unnoticed, unless it was revealed by Allah by means of divine revelation. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) undertook that battle during a season wherein the fruit had ripened and the shade had become pleasant. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the Muslims equipped themselves with the necessary provisions. I too went out in the morning in order to prepare myself; however, I returned without accomplishing anything and said to myself I am capable of it. In this manner, I continued to postpone my preparations until the departure of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the Muslims with him while I had not prepared what I needed to join them. I said to myself I would prepare myself a day or two after his departure then catch up with them. Again, I did not accomplish anything until they were far and the battle was over. I intended to depart and catch up with them, and I wish I did, but I was not destined for it. I would go out amongst the people after the departure of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and it would make me sad to see no men around except one who was suspected of being a hypocrite, or a weak man whom Allah had excused from participation in battle. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not remember me until he reached Tabūk. He was sitting amongst his people in Tabūk and asked: 'What happened to Ka‘b ibn Mālik?' A man from the tribe of Banu Salimah responded: 'O Messenger of Allah, he was prevented by his preoccupation with his fine clothes and his self-admiration.' Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal said: 'What an evil statement you have made! By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, we do not know about him save what is good.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remained silent.” Ka‘b ibn Mālik continued: “When I learned that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had started his journey back from Tabūk, I was consumed by distress, and thought, therefore, of inventing lies. I asked myself: With what can I avoid his anger tomorrow? I sought assistance from every individual of sound mind and judgment from my family. When it was mentioned that the arrival of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was imminent, the false excuses vanished from my mind. I knew that I could not pass safely from this situation by whatever lie I can come up with. I, therefore, resolved upon speaking the truth. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arrived the following morning. It was his practice when he returned from a journey that he would proceed towards the mosque and perform a two-Rak‘ah prayer therein and then sit amongst the people. After those matters had taken place, those who lagged behind approached him. They started to present their excuses and take oaths to that effect. There were some and eighty men in number. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) accepted their apparent attitude and their pledge of allegiance, sought forgiveness for them, and he entrusted to Allah their secret affairs. Thereafter, I approached him, and when I greeted him, he smiled like one who is angry. Then he said: 'Come forward.' I approached him walking until I was sitting before him. Then he said: 'What prevented you from accompanying us? Had you not purchased a riding animal?' I responded: 'Yes, I did. By Allah, if I was in the presence of any other man from amongst the inhabitants of this world, I am sure that I would avoid His wrath by presenting an excuse, for I have been granted the ability to speak in an eloquently persuasive manner. However, I am aware that if I utter a lie today in order to seek your pleasure, certainly Allah will cause you to become angry with me in the future. Alternatively, if I tell you the truth, thereby causing you to become angry, I may hope for a good consequence from Allah, Exalted and Glorified. No, By Allah, I have no excuse to present. By Allah, I had never before been stronger nor wealthier than the time I failed to accompany you.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'As for this man, he has spoken the truth. So, stand up (and leave) until Allah gives a judgment concerning you.' I stood up, and a group of men from the tribe of Banu Salimah came along and followed me. They addressed me: 'By Allah! We have not known you to commit a misdeed before that. Verily you did wrong when you failed to find an excuse for yourself before the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) like the other absentees who excused themselves. It would have sufficed you against your sin that the Messenger of Allah would seek forgiveness for you.' They continued to reprimand me until I desired to return to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and speak contrary to what I had said to him before. Then I asked them: 'Is there any other individual in a similar position?' They responded: 'Yes, there are two men who uttered the same statement as you, and both received the same directive as you did. 'I asked: 'Who are these two men?' They answered: 'Murārah ibn Ar-Rabī‘ and Hilāl ibn Umayyah al-Wāqifi.' They mentioned two virtuous men who had participated in the battle of Badr and were good examples to be followed. After they had mentioned these two men, I remained steadfast upon my original statement. Thereafter, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the Muslims from speaking to us - namely the three individuals from amongst the Muslims who failed to join him for the battle. As a consequence, the people avoided us and changed the way they treated us, until the land wherein I lived seemed strange; not one which I was familiar with. We remained in that state for the length of fifty nights. As for my two companions, they committed themselves to their houses and stayed therein, weeping. However, I was the youngest and most enduring of the three, I would therefore leave my house to perform prayer with the Muslims. I would wander around the markets, yet no one would speak to me. I would approach the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and offer the greeting of peace to him whilst he was sitting amidst his gathering after having performed the prayer. I would ask myself: Did his lips move with returning the greeting or not? Thereafter, I would perform the prayer close by him and look at him stealthily. When I was engaged with the prayer, he would turn towards me. However, when I looked in his direction, he would turn his face away from me. When this period of estrangement became too long, I set out to walk until I climbed over the wall of Abu Qatādah's garden. He was my cousin and the most beloved person to me. I offered the greeting of peace to him, and, by Allah, he did not return the greeting to me. Hence, I said: 'O Abu Qatādah, I adjure you by Allah, do you not know that I love Allah and His Messenger?' He remained silent. I appealed to him by Allah a second time, but he remained silent. Then in the third time he replied: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' Thereupon, tears flowed from my eyes. I turned away and climbed over the wall." He continued: "While I was walking in the market of Madīnah, I saw a Christian farmer from amongst the farmers of Sham (Greater Syria), who had traveled to Madīnah to sell their produce. He said: 'Who shall direct me to Ka‘b ibn Mālik?' The people pointed towards me, so he approached me and handed me a letter from the King of Ghassān. As I was a scribe, I could read the letter in which it was written: 'It has come to our knowledge that your companion has forsaken you. Verily, God has not rendered this world for you as a dwelling of disgrace and degradation, nor one of loss and destitution. So join us and we shall bestow upon you comfort and consolation.' Upon reading the letter I said to myself: This too is a trial. I went toward the oven and burnt it therein. When a period of forty out of fifty nights had passed, the messenger of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approached me and said: 'The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commands you to stay away from your wife.' I said: 'Should I divorce her, or what should I do?' He responded: 'No, just stay away from her and do not approach her.' He issued a similar directive concerning my two companions. Hence, I said to my wife: 'Go to your parents and remain with them until Allah passes judgment on this matter.' The wife of Hilāl ibn Umayyah came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, verily Hilāl ibn Umayyah is an old man who is incapable of taking care of himself, and he does not have a servant. Would you object if I serve him?' He replied: 'No, but he must not approach you.' She said: 'By Allah, he has no desire for any matter. By Allah, he has not ceased to weep from the day this matter started until this time now.' Some of my family members asked me: 'Why don’t you seek permission from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) concerning your wife, as he has granted permission for the wife of Hilāl ibn Umayyah to serve him?' I said: 'By Allah, I shall not seek permission from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) concerning her. I do not know what the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would say if I sought his permission in relation to her while I am still a young man.' I remained in that state for an additional ten nights, until fifty nights had passed from the time the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had prohibited the people from speaking to us. On the morning of the fiftieth night, I performed the Fajr prayer on the roof of one of our houses. While I was in the state that Allah described in His Book: feeling that my soul had become contracted, and the earth had contracted for me despite its vastness, all of a sudden, I heard a loud voice coming from the direction of Mount Sal‘. Somebody shouted at the top of his voice: 'O Ka‘b ibn Mālik, Rejoice!' I prostrated myself upon the ground, realizing that relief from this trial had finally arrived. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told the people that Allah accepted our repentance. After the Fajr prayer, the people proceeded forth to congratulate us, and carriers of the good news rushed toward my two companions. A horseman raced towards me in order to congratulate me and a messenger from the tribe of Aslam raced towards the mountain and got over it in order to make the announcement. I heard his voice before that of the horseman. When the man whose voice I had heard approached me to convey the glad tidings, I took off my two garments and clothed him in them. By Allah, on that day I was not in possession of any other garments, so I borrowed two garments and put them on then I headed to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). People started receiving me in groups, congratulating me for the acceptance of my repentance. They said: 'We congratulate you for Allah's acceptance of your repentance.' When I entered the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting surrounded by people. Talhah ibn ‘Ubaydullāh hastened towards me. He shook my hand and congratulated me. By Allah, no one from amongst the Muhājirūn stood in order to greet me save him. I never forgot that gesture from Talhah. When I greeted the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), his face was shining with happiness and he said: 'Rejoice for the best day you have witnessed since your mother gave birth to you.' I asked: 'Is this from you or from Allah?' He said: 'It is from Allah.' Whenever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was delighted, his face became bright as if it was a piece of the moon. We recognized that as characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, part of my repentance is that I should give up my entire wealth as charity for the sake of Allah and His Messenger.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Keep a portion of your wealth, for it is better for you to do so.' I said: 'I shall keep my share in Khaybar. O Messenger of Allah, verily Allah has delivered me from this trial because I spoke the truth. My repentance therefore dictates that I shall speak only the truth as long as I live.' By Allah, I am not aware of any Muslim whom Allah has blessed for speaking the truth more than myself, from the time I mentioned those words of truth to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). By Allah, I have never intended to utter a word of falsehood from the time when I mentioned those words to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him, to the present day. I hope that Allah will protect me from uttering falsehood in the remaining part of my life. Allah revealed the following verse to His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): {Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhājirūn, and the Ansar who followed him in the hour of difficulty after the hearts of a party of them had almost inclined [to doubt], and then He forgave them. Indeed, He was to them Kind and Merciful. And [He also forgave] the three who were left behind [and regretted their error] to the point that the earth closed in on them in spite of its vastness and their souls confined them and they were certain that there is no refuge from Allah except in Him. Then He turned to them so they could repent. Indeed, Allah is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. O you who have believed, fear Allah and be with those who are true} [Sūrat At-Tawbah :117-119]. By Allah, after guiding me to Islam, Allah has not bestowed upon me a favor greater in my sight than my statement of truth to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and my action of not uttering a lie to him, for I would have been ruined, as those who uttered lies were ruined. Allah ascribed to those who had uttered falsehood the most evil description he Had ever ascribed to anyone else when He revealed His statement: {They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them that you would leave them alone. So leave them alone; indeed they are evil; and their refuge is Hell as recompense for what they had been earning. They swear to you so that you might be satisfied with them. But if you should be satisfied with them - indeed, Allah is not satisfied with a defiantly disobedient people} [Sūrat At-Tawbah: 95-96]. Ka‘b continued: "We, the three who lagged behind, differed from those whose excuses were accepted by the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when they swore to him to that effect. He accepted their pledge of allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and he deferred our case until Allah passed judgment in relation to it. In reference to that, Allah Almighty said: {He also forgave the three who remained behind} [Sūrat At-Tawbah:118]. In this Verse, Allah did not refer to our remaining behind the military expedition. Rather, He refers to the deferment of passing judgment on us, in contrast to those who took an oath before the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and excused themselves and he accepted their excuses."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي أمامة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إذا رَفَعَ مَائِدَتَهُ، قال: «الحَمْدُ للهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، غَيْرَ مَكْفِيٍّ، وَلَا مُوَدَّعٍ، وَلَا مُسْتَغْنًى عَنْهُ رَبَّنَا».

4828 Abu Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished eating, he would say: "Allah be praised with an abundant, sincere, and blessed praise. O our Lord, You are not in need of anyone, and we cannot do without Your favor nor dispense with it."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Meaning of the Hadīth: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to teach his Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) the Sunnah in act and word. This Hadīth includes one of the supplications that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say immediately after finishing eating while starting to clear away the plates in front of him. “Allah be praised”, i.e. praise and thanks are due to Allah alone, without anyone else. “Abundant praise”, i.e. a plentiful praise that befits Allah's Majesty, Beauty, and Perfection, as well as abundant thanks equivalent to His uncountable blessings and bounties, as Allah, the Almighty, says: {And if you should count the favors of Allah, you could not enumerate them} [Sūrat An-Nahl: 18]. “Sincere praise”, i.e. free of any intent to show off or seek fame. “Blessed praise”, i.e. accompanied by the ultimate acceptance, because the act, which is blessed and accepted, is good, and vice versa. “You are not in need of anyone”, i.e. we praise Allah, Blessed and Exalted, as He is the One Who is Sufficient, Who feeds his creatures and is never fed, and is the One Who needs no one. We also praise Allah, the Almighty, because we cannot do without his favor nor dispense with it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن رفاعة بن رافع الزرقي رضي الله عنه قال: جاء جبريل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: ما تَعُدُّونَ أهل بدر فيكم؟ قال: «من أفضل المسلمين» أو كلمة نحوها. قال: وكذلك من شهد بدرا من الملائكة.

4925 Rifā‘ah ibn Rāfi‘ Az-Zuraqi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Jibrīl came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "How do you rate the people who participated in the battle of Badr among you?" He said: "They are from the best of Muslims." or said something similar to that. Jibrīl said: "So are the angels that witnessed the battle of Badr."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The great Companion Rifā‘ah informs us that Jibrīl (peace be upon him) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said to him: What is the status of those who fought in the cause of Allah in the battle of Badr? In this battle, Allah granted His Prophet and the believers who joined him a complete victory. He said: They are the best of the Muslims among us. So Jibrīl (peace be upon him) said: The same can be said about the angels who joined the battle and fought in it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: كان جِذْعٌ يقوم إليه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يعني في الخطبة - فلما وُضعَ المنبر سمعنا للجِذْعِ مثل صوت العِشَارِ، حتى نزل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فوضع يده عليه فَسَكَنَ. وفي رواية: فلما كان يوم الجمعة قعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على المنبر، فصاحت النخلة التي كان يخطب عندها حتى كادت أن تَنْشَقُّ، وفي رواية: فصاحت صِيَاحَ الصبي، فنزل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى أخذها فَضَمَّها إليه، فجعلت تَئِنُّ أَنِينَ الصبي الذي يُسَكَّتُ حتى اسْتَقَرَّتْ، قال: «بَكَتْ على ما كانت تسمع من الذِّكْرِ».

4927 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to stand by the trunk of a date-palm tree while delivering the sermon. When a pulpit was placed in the mosque, we heard the trunk crying out like a pregnant she-camel until the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came down from the pulpit and placed his hand over it and it became quiet. In another narration: "On Friday, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat on the pulpit, so the date palm tree that he used to stand by while delivering the sermon cried out until it almost split asunder." In a third narration: "... so it cried like a child, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) descended (from the pulpit) and embraced it while it continued moaning like a child being quietened until it calmed down. He said: 'It was crying for (missing) what it used to hear of Dhikr near it.’"

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took a trunk as a pulpit, and when he replaced it, he heard the sound and crying of that trunk over the Dhikr it used to hear. So, the Prophet descended and put his hand over it, and it calmed as a result. In another narration: "He descended and took it in his arms, and this took place during the Friday sermon."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا يُلْدَغُ المؤمنُ من جُحْرٍ واحد مرتين».

4928 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The believer should not be stung twice from the same hole.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The noble Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that the believer should not be struck from the same place twice. So, a believer has to be sensible, cautious, and alert; otherwise, he will get easily deceived.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: {كنتم خير أمة أُخْرِجَتْ للناس} قال: "خَيْرُ النَّاسِ للنَّاسِ يَأتُونَ بهم في السَّلاسِلِ في أعْنَاقِهِمْ حتى يَدْخُلُوا في الإسلام". وعنه أيضا رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «عَجِبَ الله عز وجل مِنْ قوم يَدْخُلُونَ الجنة في السَّلاسِلِ».

4932 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said concerning the verse: {You are the best nation produced [as an example] for mankind} [Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān: 110]: He said: ''The best people to people are those who bring them with chains in their necks until they enter Islam.'' He also reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, Glorified and Exalted, wonders at those people who will enter Paradise in chains.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيحان، والحديث الأول موقوف على أبي هريرة، والثاني مرفوع)

व्याख्या

Allah, Glorified and Exalted, wonders at some people who are led to Paradise in chains. They were from the disbelievers whom the Muslims took as captives in Jihad. Then they embraced Islam, and thus their conversion led them to Paradise. The second Hadīth explains the first Hadīth, which is a Mawqūf report. According to the tradition narrated by Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), those who took the captives belong to the best nation that was brought out to people, for they were the reason behind the guidance of those captives. He started his speech with the noble verse, for it demonstrates the goodness of the Muslim Ummah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إِنَّ الْمُقْسِطِينَ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ، عَنْ يَمِينِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَكِلْتَا يَدَيْهِ يَمِينٌ، الَّذِينَ يَعْدِلُونَ فِي حُكْمِهِمْ وَأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَا وَلُوا».

4935 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Those who act justly will be with Allah on pulpits of light at the right Hand of the Most Compassionate, Exalted be He, and both His Hands are right. They are those who are just in their judgment and towards their people and what is under their charge."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that those who judge justly among their people and those under their authority will sit on the Day of Judgment on lofty and elevated pulpits created from light in honor of them. These pulpits are at the right Hand of the Most Compassionate, and both His Hands are right, Exalted be He.

लाभ

The Hadīth highlights the merit of justice and urges us to adhere to it.

Justice is general and applies to all forms of guardianship, authority, and judgment among people. It even includes justice among one's wives, children, etc.

It shows the status of just people on the Day of Judgment.

The believers will be in different ranks on the Day of Judgment in accordance with their respective deeds.

Encouragement is one of the Da‘wah approaches that endear worship and righteousness to the addressed people.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَرِيرٍ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ يُحْرَمِ الرِّفْقَ يُحْرَمِ الْخَيْرَ».

4939 Jarīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who is deprived of gentleness is deprived of goodness."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that whoever is deprived of gentleness and is not guided to it concerning religious and worldly matters, and in what he does for himself and what he does with others, has been deprived of all goodness.

लाभ

The Hadīth points out the merit of gentleness, urges us to possess it, and dispraises harshness.

Gentleness is conducive to good and comfort in the worldly life and the Hereafter, whereas harshness leads to the opposite.

Gentleness results from good manners and wellness; harshness stems from anger and rudeness. Therefore, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) exaggeratedly praised gentleness.

Sufyān al-Thawri (may Allah have mercy upon him) said to his companions: Do you know what gentleness is? It is to put things in their proper places: severity in its place, leniency in its place, the sword in its place, and the whip in its place.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنْتُ أمشي مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْد نَجْرَانيٌّ غَلِيظُ الحَاشِيَةِ، فأدْرَكَهُ أعْرَابِي فَجَبذَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ جَبْذَة شَديدة، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى صَفْحَةِ عَاتِقِ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أثَّرَتْ بِهَا حَاشِيَة الرِّدَاءِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ جَبْذَتِه، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، مُر لِي مِنْ مَالِ اللهِ الَّذِي عِنْدَكَ. فَالتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ، فَضَحِكَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِعَطَاءٍ.

4940 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he was wearing a Najrāni cloak with a thick hem. A Bedouin approached him and pulled him violently by his cloak. I looked at the neck of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon) [and saw that] it was chaffed by his hard tug. The Bedouin then said: "O Muhammad, give me some of Allah's wealth that you have with you." The Prophet turned to him, laughed, and ordered that he be given something.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reports: I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he was wearing a Najrāni cloak - from Najrān, Yemen - with a thick hem. A Bedouin approached him and pulled him violently by his cloak. I looked at the neck of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon) [and saw that] it was chaffed by his hard tug. The Bedouin then said: "O Muhammad, give me some of Allah's wealth that you have with you." In other words, it is not a favor from you to give from it, as it does not belong to you. The Prophet turned to him, laughed, and ordered that he be given something.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «ألا أخبركم بمن يحرم على النار؟ أو بمن تحرم عليه النار؟ تحرم على كل قريب هَيِّنٍ لَيِّنٍ سهل».

4943 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Shall I not inform of whom Hellfire is forbidden for? Or he is forbidden for Hellfire? It is forbidden for someone who is accessible, lenient, tender, and easy to get along with."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Shall I not inform you of whom Hellfire is forbidden to burn? It is forbidden for he who is accessible to people, who sits with them in the places of worship, and treat them kindly to the best of his ability; and he who is forbearing, lenient, and tolerant in dealing with them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابنِ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما ، قال: كُنَّا على عَهْدِ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَأْكُلُ ونحنُ نَمْشِي، ونَشْرَبُ ونحنُ قِيَامٌ.

4948 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: During the Prophet's lifetime, we would eat while walking and would drink while standing.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The practice of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) proves that drinking while standing is permissible, because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approved it. It is better, however, that man eats and drinks while s/he is seated, because this was the practice of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He neither ate nor drank while standing. It was authentically reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade drinking in a standing position. The Hadīth in question, however, indicates that drinking in a standing position is not absolutely prohibited; rather, doing so is not the proper attitude. In other words, it is better and more perfect that one drinks and eats in a seated position; however, it is permissible to do so while standing.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ! وصَاحِبُ القَرْنِ قَدِ التَقَمَ القَرْنَ، واسْتَمَعَ الإِذْنَ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ بالنَّفْخِ فَيَنْفُخُ»، فَكَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ ثَقُلَ على أصحابِ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال لهم: «قُولُوا: حَسْبُنَا اللهُ ونِعْمَ الوَكِيلُ».

4949 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "How can I be at ease when the one with the trumpet has put his lips to the trumpet waiting to hear the order to blow it?" This very much distressed the Companions, so he said to them: "Say: {Sufficient for us is Allah, and (He is) the best Disposer of affairs}."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: How could I be happy when the angel entrusted with the task of blowing the trumpet (and thus initiating the events of the Day of Judgment) has placed his lips on it, listening and waiting for the divine command to blow it. His words seemed to distress his Companions, so he told them to seek comfort by saying: {Sufficient is Allah for us, and He is the Best Disposer of our affairs.} [Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān: 173]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي جرَيٍّ جابر بن سُلَيْمٍ رضي الله عنه قال: رأيت رجلاً يصْدُرُ الناس عن رأيه، لا يقول شيئاً إلا صدروا عنه، قلت: من هذا؟ قالوا: رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم . قلت: عليك السلام يا رسول الله - مرتين - قال: «لا تقل: عليك السلام، عليك السلام تحية الموتى، قل: السلام عليك» قال: قلت: أنت رسول الله؟ قال: «أنا رسول الله الذي إذا أصابك ضُرٌّ فدعوته كشفه عنك، وإذا أصابك عام سَنَةٍ فدعوته أنْبَتَهَا لك، وإذا كنت بأرض قَفْرٍ أو فَلَاةٍ فَضَلَّتْ راحلتك، فدعوته ردها عليك» قال: قلت: اعْهَدْ إِليَّ. قال: «لا تَسُبَنَّ أحداً» قال: فما سَبَبْتُ بعده حُرًّا، ولا عبداً، ولا بعيراً، ولا شاة، «ولا تحْقِرَنَّ من المعروف شيئاً، وأن تكلم أخاك وأنت مُنْبَسِط إليه وجهك، إنَّ ذلك من المعروفِ، وارفعْ إزارك إلى نصف الساق، فإِنْ أبيت فإلى الكعبين، وإياك وإسبال الإزار، فإنها من المَخِيلَةِ. وإِنَّ اللهَ لا يحب المَخِيلَةَ؛ وإِنِ امرُؤٌ شتمك وعَيَّرَكَ بما يعلم فيك فلا تُعَيِّرْهُ بما تعلم فيه، فإِنَّما وبال ذلك عليه».

4952 Abu Jarai Jābir ibn Sulaym (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw a man whose opinion was followed by the people, and whenever he said something they acted in accordance to what he said. I asked: "Who is that?" They said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." I said to him twice: "Upon you be peace, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Do not say 'upon you be peace'; 'Upon you be peace' is how you greet the dead. Say instead 'peace be upon you.'"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Jābir ibn Sulaym (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he saw a man whose opinion was followed by everyone and no one would contradict what he said. He asked the people who he was and they replied that he is the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So he greeted him twice, saying: "Upon you be peace, O Messenger of Allah." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) answered: "Do not say 'upon you be peace'; 'Upon you be peace' is how you greet the dead. Say instead 'peace be upon you.'" Jābir then asked: "Are you the Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Yes, I am the Messenger of Allah." i.e. I am he who was sent by Allah; Allah is He who will lift your affliction when you call upon him if you're afflicted with poverty or a calamity, who will cause the plants to grow to give you food when you call upon him at times of famine, and who will restore to you your riding animal when you call upon him if it has abandoned you in a desolate land in which there are no people and no water. Jābir then asked him to give him advice, and he told him not to curse anyone. Jābir said that he never cursed anyone since then, neither a freeman, nor a slave, nor a camel, nor a sheep. The Messenger of Allah then told him: Do not look down upon any good deed or refrain from doing it because you think it is insignificant, even addressing your fellow Muslim with a cheerful face for that is an act of goodness. Keep the length of your Izār (waist sheet) midway down the shin (and not farther). If not, then down to the ankles (but not lower than that). There is no harm in letting the garment reach between the ankles and halfway up the shin, but beware of letting your garment trail lower than that for it represents arrogance and pride, and Allah, the Almighty loathes this. If someone insults you mentioning your sins and bad deeds that you commit, do not insult him back with his own sins and bad deeds. He will receive punishment for what he said on the Day of Judgment and he may even see some of his punishment in the life of this world.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كَانَ لِابْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيَانِ مِنْ مَالٍ لَابْتَغَى وَادِيًا ثَالِثًا، وَلَا يَمْلَأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلَّا التُّرَابُ، وَيَتُوبُ اللهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ».

4963 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If the son of Adam were to possess two valleys full of wealth, he would seek the third. Nothing can fill his belly except dust, and Allah accepts the repentance of whoever repents."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that if the son of Adam had a valley filled with gold, he would love to have two other valleys of gold out of his greed, which is part of his nature. He will continue to be greedy for worldly possessions until he dies and his belly is filled with the dust of his grave.

लाभ

The intense eagerness of a human being to accumulate wealth and other worldly possessions.

An-Nawawi said: It contains a condemnation of greed for the worldly life, of competing over its accumulation, and of excessive desire for it.

Allah Almighty accepts the repentance of whoever repents of blameworthy traits.

An-Nawawi said: The Hadīth was stated according to what is generally true for most of the children of Adam in their greed for worldly gain. This is supported by the statement of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): (And Allah accepts the repentance of whoever repents).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أبي سَعيدٍ الخُدريَّ رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسولُ الله صلَّى الله عليه وسلم ِ: «إزْرَةُ المُسْلمِ إلى نصفِ السَّاق، وَلَا حَرَجَ -أو لا جُنَاحَ- فيما بينَهُ وبينَ الكعبينِ، وما كان أسفلَ منَ الكعبين فهو في النار، مَن جرَّ إزارَهُ بطرًا لم يَنْظُرِ اللهُ إليه».

4964 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The Muslim's lower garment should be halfway down the leg. There is no harm - or there is no blame - between that and the ankles. However, what is below the ankles is in the Fire. Whoever trails his lower garment out of vanity, Allah will not look at him."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that a Muslim man's Izār (whatever covers the lower half of a man's body) has three states: First: The recommended state is to reach halfway down the shin. Second: The permissible state without being disliked is to extend below that, down to the ankles, which are the two prominent bones at the joint of the shin and foot. Third: The prohibited state is to extend below the ankles, and there is a fear that one may be punished by the Fire. If worn out of arrogance, gloating, and transgression, then Allah will not look at him.

लाभ

This description and warning apply specifically to men. Women; however, are excluded from this because they are commanded to cover their entire bodies.

Anything that covers the lower half of a man’s body is called "Izār", such as trousers, garments, and similar clothing, and it falls under the legal rulings mentioned in this Hadīth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: ما عاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم طعاما قط، إن اشتهاه أكله، وإن كرهه تركه.

4966 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) never found fault with any food. If he liked it, he would eat; and if he disliked it, he would leave it.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet never spoke badly of any food served to him. Rather, if he liked it, he would eat it, if not, he would leave it, not belittling it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْعِبَادَةُ فِي الْهَرْجِ كَهِجْرَةٍ إِلَيَّ».

5020 Ma‘qil ibn Yasār (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Worship at times of chaos is like emigration to me."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided to worship and adherence to it during times of chaos, killing, and turmoil. He clarified that the reward for such worship is like that of emigration to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), as people are often heedless of worship and distracted from it, and only a few dedicate themselves to it.

लाभ

Encouraging worship and the act of turning towards Allah during times of trials as a means of protection from trials and preservation from corruption.

Highlighting the merit of worship at times of trials and heedlessness.

A Muslim must avoid places of trials and heedlessness.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا غزا، قال: «اللهم أنت عَضُدِي ونَصِيرِي، بِكَ أَحُول، وبِكَ أَصُول، وبك أقاتل».

5024 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set out to participate in war, he would say: "O Allah, You are my Supporter and my Helper. With Your help I get strength, and with Your help I pounce upon the enemy and defeat it, and with Your help I fight."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wished to launch a military campaign or set out on one, he would say what means: O Allah, You are my helper and supporter. It is by You alone that I carry out my deeds, and it is by You alone that I pounce upon the enemies of religion, and it is by You alone that I fight them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «ثنتان لا تُرَدَّانِ، أو قلما تردان: الدعاء عند النداء وعند البأس حِينَ يُلْحِمُ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا».

5035 Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Two supplications are never rejected, or are rarely rejected: supplication made upon hearing the call to prayer and during battle when the two armies are engaged in fighting.”

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth clarifies the virtue of Jihad, as Allah, the Exalted, answers the supplication of the Mujāhid when he is engaged in the battle. It also clarifies the virtue of the call to prayer as Allah, the Exalted, answers the supplication of the Muslim when the Adhān is announced and until the Iqāmah is announced.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَدْعُو بِدَعْوَةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا إِثْمٌ، وَلَا قَطِيعَةُ رَحِمٍ، إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ بِهَا إِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: إِمَّا أَنْ تُعَجَّلَ لَهُ دَعْوَتُهُ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَدَّخِرَهَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَصْرِفَ عَنْهُ مِنَ السُّوءِ مِثْلَهَا» قَالُوا: إِذنْ نُكْثِرُ، قَالَ: «اللهُ أَكْثَرُ».

5100 Abu Sa‘īd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No Muslim invokes Allah with a supplication that does not involve sin or severing ties of kinship, except that Allah will grant him one of three: either His supplication will be answered soon, or He will save it for him in the Hereafter, or He will avert from him an equivalent amount of evil." They said: Then we should do more. He said: "Allah is even more."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that when a Muslim supplicates Allah and asks for something that is not sinful, like asking for the facilitation of sin or injustice, nor does he ask for severing ties of kinship, like supplicating against his children or relatives, then Allah will grant him, through his supplication, one of three things: He will either hasten the fulfillment of his supplication and grant him what he asked for. Or Allah Almighty will delay it as a reward for him on the Day of Judgment by being elevated in rank or receiving mercy and forgiveness of misdeeds. Or He will prevent harm, in proportion to his supplication, from befalling him in his worldly life. Thereupon, the Companions said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Then we should supplicate more to attain one of these advantages. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: What Allah possesses is way more and greater than anything you could ask for, for His bounty is infinite and endless.

लाभ

The Muslim's supplication is answered and not rejected, provided that its conditions and etiquettes are fulfilled. Hence, one should engage diligently in supplication without being in a hurry for the answer.

Answering the supplication is not restricted to the fulfillment of the request; rather, it may result in the expiation of sins through his supplication or it could be stored for him in the Hereafter.

Ibn Bāz said: Persistence in supplication, having good expectations of Allah, and not losing hope are among the greatest causes for answering supplications. One should supplicate Allah persistently, have good expectations of Him, and realize that He is All-Wise and All-Knowing. Allah may hasten the response for a wise purpose, delay it for a wise purpose, or give the seeker something better than what he requested.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما: أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الْأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ».

5141 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Prophet of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say during times of distress: "There is no god but Allah, the Most Great, the Forbearing. There is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Mighty Throne. There is no god but Allah, the Lord of the heavens, the Lord of the earth, and the Lord of the Noble Throne."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say at times of intense distress and grief: "There is no god but Allah." No deity is truly worthy of worship but Allah, "the Most Magnificent" in status, the One of great significance in His essence, attributes, and actions. "The Forbearing" Who does not hasten the sinner's punishment; rather, He delays it, and He might pardon him despite having the ability to punish him, as He is the One Able to do all things. "There is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Mighty Throne,"  the Creator of the Mighty Throne. "There is no god but Allah the Lord of the heavens and the earth" and their Creator and the Creator, Possessor, Manager, and Disposer of everything therein the way He wills. "The Lord of the Noble Throne,"  the Creator of the Mighty Throne.

लाभ

The necessity of turning to Allah in supplication when calamities and hardships strike.

It is recommended to recite this Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) at times of calamity.

The Throne of the Most Compassionate, over which He, Glorified and Exalted, rose, is the highest, largest, and greatest of all creations. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) described it as mighty and noble.

He specifically mentioned the heavens and the earth because they are among the greatest visible creations.

At-Tībi said: He began this praise by mentioning "the Lord" to suit the removal of distress, as it reflects divine care. It includes "Tahlīl" (saying: there is no god but Allah), which encompasses monotheism and is the foundation of all exaltations of majesty, "greatness,"  which indicates complete power, and "forbearance,"  which indicates knowledge, as the ignorant one cannot be expected to be forbearing or generous, which are the origin of noble attributes.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لقد كان فيما قبلكم من الأمم ناس محدثون، فإن يك في أمتي أحد فإنه عمر».

5142 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There were among the nations before you people who were inspired. If there is any of such among my followers, then it is ‘Umar."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) speaks of an extraordinary merit that belongs to ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that there were in the previous nations people who were inspired to do what is correct. They would speak and their speech would be in accordance with the truth. That is an honor that Allah bestows upon His servants, that when they say something or give a religious opinion or pass a judgment, they find out afterwards that what they said or did was in compliance with the truth. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) was one of the most guided to the truth. The conditional clause "if there is among my followers people as such" does not indicate doubt, since the Ummah of Islam is the best and most perfect of nations. Rather, it indicates emphasis. If it is established that people who received divine inspiration existed in other nations, then they exist among the Muslims with greater reason. Verily, the stronger the person's belief in Allah is and the more obedient he is to Allah, the more Allah guides him to the truth in proportion to what he possesses of faith, knowledge, and good deeds. For example, he would do something that he believes to be true without knowing a proof from the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Then when he checks or inquires, he finds that he has indeed acted according to the Qur'an and the Sunnah. This is an extraordinary honor from Allah. ‘Umar was one of such people, as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said about him: "If there are people as such among my followers, then it is ‘Umar.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن سمرة رضي الله عنهما قال: شكا أهل الكوفة سعدًا يعني: ابن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه إلى عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه فعزله، واستعمل عليهم عمارًا، فشَكَوا حتى ذكروا أنه لا يُحسن يصلي، فأرسل إليه، فقال: يا أبا إسحاق، إن هؤلاء يزعمون أنك لا تُحسن تصلي، فقال: أمَّا أنا والله فإني كنت أصلي بهم صلاة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لا أَخْرِمُ عنها، أصلي صلاتَي العشاء فأَرْكُدُ في الأُولَيَيْنِ، وأُخِفُّ في الأُخْرَيَيْنِ. قال: ذلك الظن بك يا أبا إسحاق، وأرسل معه رجلًا -أو رجالًا- إلى الكوفة يسأل عنه أهل الكوفة، فلم يَدَعْ مسجدًا إلا سأل عنه، ويُثْنُونَ معروفًا، حتى دخل مسجدًا لبني عَبْسٍ، فقام رجل منهم، يقال له أسامة بن قتادة، يكنى أبا سَعْدَةَ، فقال: أما إذ نشدتنا فإن سعدًا كان لا يسير بالسَّرية ولا يَقْسِم بالسَّوية، ولا يَعْدِل في القضية. قال سعد: أما والله لأدعون بثلاث: اللهم إن كان عبدك هذا كاذبًا، قام رِياء، وسُمعة، فأطل عمره، وأطل فقره، وعرضه للفتن. وكان بعد ذلك إذا سئل يقول: شيخ كبير مفتون، أصابتني دعوة سعد. قال عبد الملك بن عمير الراوي عن جابر بن سمرة: فأنا رأيته بعد قد سقط حاجباه على عينيه من الكبر، وإنه ليتعرض للجواري في الطرق فيَغْمِزُهُنَّ.

5219 Jābir ibn Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The people of Kufa complained to ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) about their governor Sa‘d (ibn Abi Waqqās) (may Allah be pleased with him). He dismissed him and appointed ‘Ammār as their governor. They lodged many complaints against Sa‘d and even alleged that Sa‘d does not know how to perform the prayers properly. ‘Umar sent for him and said: "O Abu Is'hāq, those people claim that you do not pray properly." He replied: "By Allah, I used to lead them in prayer exactly as I learnt from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). I prolong the first two Rak‘ahs of the ‘Ishā' prayer and shorten the last two." ‘Umar then said: "That is what I thought of you, O Abu Is'hāq." Then he sent a man (or more) with him to Kufa to ask the people about him. This man went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about Sa‘d. All the people praised him till he came to the mosque of the tribe of Banu ‘Abs; where a man called Usāmah ibn Qatādah, with a surname of Abu Sa‘d, stood up and said: "Since you asked, I am bound to tell you that Sa‘d never marched with the armies, nor did he ever divide the spoils of war fairly, nor was he ever fair in delivering justice regarding legal verdicts." This complaint reached Sa‘d and he said: "By Allah, I shall make three supplications: O Allah, if this slave of Yours is a liar and got up for showing off and speaking boastfully, then prolong his life, make him poor for the rest of his life, and afflict him with trials." This person suffered, following the invocation of Sa‘d and would tell people he was an old man subjected to trials because of Sa‘d’s invocation. ‘Abd al-Malik ibn ‘Umayr, who narrated from Jābir ibn Samurah, said: "I saw this man afterwards in such a state that his eyebrows were shaggy and had fallen over his eyelids, because of old age; and he used to wink at young girls as they pass by in the roads.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Commander of the Believers ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) appointed Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) as the governor of Kufa, but its people complained to ‘Umar about Sa‘d. They lodged many complaints against Sa‘d and even alleged that Sa‘d did not know how to perform the prayers properly, despite the fact that he was a revered Companion of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and one of the ten who were promised Paradise. Accordingly, ‘Umar sent for Sa‘d and told him that the people of Kufa filed many complaints against him and that they even claimed that he did not pray properly. Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) replied that he used to perform the prayer with them exactly as he learnt it from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) i.e. prolonging the first two Rak‘ahs of the ‘Ishā' prayer and shortening the last two. He mentioned the ‘Ishā' prayer, most likely because it was specifically mentioned by the complainers. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) commended Sa‘d and praised him saying: "That is what I thought of you, O Abu Is'hāq.” In other words ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) confirmed that Sa‘d was trustworthy, and that he was sure that he used to lead the people in prayer and perform it exactly as the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). Nevertheless, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) investigated the issue by sending men to the people of Kufa in order to inquire about Sa‘d and how he used to carry out his duties, because he knew well that he was responsible as a ruler of all Muslims. Those men went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about Sa’d (may Allah be pleased with him). All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Banu ‘Abs. When they asked the people there, a man stood up and said: "Since you asked; I am bound to tell you that Sa‘d never personally marched in Jihad, nor did he ever divide the spoils of war fairly, nor was he ever fair in judging between people!" The man made three serious accusations against Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) who decided to make three invocations against that man. He asked Allah, the Exalted, to prolong the life of that man, make him poverty stricken throughout the course of his life, and afflict him with trials. Nevertheless, before making these invocations, Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) said: “If this slave of Yours is a liar and got up for showing off and speaking boastfully.” Allah, the Exalted, answered the supplication and that man lived long until his eyebrows became shaggy and fell over his eyelids, because of old age, and suffered poverty as well as trials. Despite his old age, he used to wink at the young girls as they pass by in the roads. This man also used to tell people that he was an old man subjected to trials because of Sa‘d’s invocation.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن علي بن ربيعة، قال: شهدت علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه أتي بدابة ليركبها، فلما وضع رجله في الركاب، قال: بسم الله، فلما استوى على ظهرها، قال: الحمد لله الذي سخر لنا هذا وما كنا له مُقْرِنين، وإنا إلى ربنا لمنقلبون، ثم قال: الحمد لله، ثلاث مرات، ثم قال: الله أكبر، ثلاث مرات، ثم قال: سبحانك إني ظلمت نفسي فاغفر لي إنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، ثم ضحك، فقيل: يا أمير المؤمنين، من أي شيء ضحكت؟ قال: رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فعل كما فعلت ثم ضحك، فقلت: يا رسول الله، من أي شيء ضحكت؟ قال: «إن ربك تعالى يَعجب من عبده إذا قال: اغفر لي ذنوبي، يعلم أنه لا يغفر الذنوب غيري»

5271 ‘Ali ibn Rabī‘ah reported: I was there when a mount was brought to ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) to ride on. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: "In the name of Allah". When he settled himself on its back, he recited: "Exalted is He who has subjected this to us, and we could not have otherwise subdued it. And indeed we, to our Lord, will surely return." He then recited: "Praise be to Allah" three times, and then: "Allah is the Greatest" three times. Then he said: "Exalted are You above any imperfection. I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for none but You can forgive sins" and then he laughed. It was asked: "O Commander of the Believers, what made you laugh?" He replied: "I saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) doing as I have done then he laughed." I asked him: ”O Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh?” He said: “Your Lord, the Exalted, is pleased when His slave seeks His forgiveness; he (the slave) knows that none can forgive sins except Allah."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ali ibn Rabī‘ah, who was a leading Tābi‘i, reported that he was present when ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib was brought his riding mount. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: “Bismillah”, meaning: I ride in the name of Allah. When he settled on its back, he said: “Exalted is He…”, praising Him for this great favor; subduing the animal and causing it to yield to let people ride it, safe from any evil it might cause them. “…who has subjected this to us”, meaning that He has made this animal subservient to us, and we would not have been able to subdue it otherwise. Then he said: “Praise be to Allah” three times and then: “Allah is the Greatest” three times. The repetition indicates the glory of Allah, and that the slave does not give Him His true right, even though he is enjoined to worship Him at all times, according to his ability. Then he said: “Exalted are You above any imperfection. I have wronged myself…”, meaning, I have wronged myself by not fulfilling Your due right upon me in expressing gratitude for this great favor, even through slight heedlessness, a passing thought, or a glance. “…so forgive me”, meaning, conceal my sins by not punishing me for them. “…for none but You can forgive sins”, meaning that this indicates admitting negligence, despite the abundant blessings of Allah upon him. “…and then he laughed. It was asked: ‘O Commander of the Believers, what made you laugh?’" In a verified version of Ash-Shamāil, the narration says: “So I asked”, instead of: “It was asked”. The reason he was asked was that nothing had (apparently) happened that would initiate laughter. It is noteworthy that in the question, addressing him as “O Commander of the Believers” preceded the question, due to the etiquette of speech. “He replied: ‘I saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) doing as I have done…’, referring to the riding and saying the Dhikr. “Then he laughed. I asked him, ‘O Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh?’ He said: 'Your Lord, Glorious is He, is pleased.” When ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) remembered this, it necessitated even more gratitude, so he laughed. He did not laugh only by way of imitation. “…hen His slave seeks His forgiveness; he (the slave) knows”, he says this because he is aware and not heedless of the fact that: “...none can forgive sins except Allah.”

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُمْسِكْ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى فِيهِ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ».

5280 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any of you yawns, let him put his hand over his mouth, for indeed, the devil enters."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed anyone who yawns, opening his mouth due to laziness, fullness, or similar reasons, to place his hand over his mouth to close it. This is because the devil enters if the mouth is left open, and placing the hand prevents him from entering.

लाभ

If a person feels the urge to yawn, he should suppress it as much as possible by keeping his mouth closed. If he is unable to keep his mouth closed, he should put his hand over his mouth to cover it with his hand.

Adherence to the etiquettes of Islam in all situations because they are the epitome of perfection and morals.

Caution against all the devil's access points to man.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْغِيبَةُ؟»، قَالُوا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «ذِكْرُكَ أَخَاكَ بِمَا يَكْرَهُ»، قِيلَ: أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ فِي أَخِي مَا أَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ فَقَدِ اغْتَبْتَهُ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ فَقَدْ بَهَتَّهُ».

5326 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do you know what backbiting is?" They said: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said: "It is to say of your brother what he dislikes." It was said: "What do you think if what I say of my brother is true?" He said: "If what you say of him is true, you have backbitten him; and if not, you have slandered him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the prohibited backbiting, which is to speak about an absent Muslim in a way he dislikes, whether you mention traits related to his manners or appearance, like saying the one-eyed man, the cheater, the liar, and or any other reprehensible trait, even if it truly exists in him. However, if the trait does not exist in him, this is worse than backbiting. This is slander, which is to fabricate bad things about someone.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows the Prophet’s excellent way of teaching, as he used to bring up issues by means of questions.

It demonstrates the Companions' politeness towards the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when they said: Allah and His Messenger know best.

A person questioned about something he does not know should say: Allah knows best.

The Shariah protects society by maintaining the rights of its members and the fraternity among them.

Backbiting is prohibited except, in some cases, for serving a certain interest. Examples include the removal of oppression, as an oppressed person speaks to someone who is able to restore his right to him from the one who wronged him, saying: So-and-so wronged me or did such and such to me. Another example is when someone seeks the opinion of others regarding marriage, partnership, neighboring, and so on.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما مرفوعا: «الظلم ظلمات يوم القيامة». عن جابر رضي الله عنهما مرفوعا: «اتقوا الظلم، فإن الظلم ظلمات يوم القيامة، واتقوا الشُّحَ؛ فإنه أَهْلَكَ من كان قبلكم».

5328 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘Injustice will be excessive darkness on the Day of Judgment.’" Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: “The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘Fear injustice, for indeed, injustice will be excessive darkness on the Day of Judgment. And fear miserliness, for it destroyed those who were before you.'"

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيحان)

व्याख्या

Both of these Hadīths are proofs of the impermissibility of injustice. The injustice mentioned in the Hadīth refers to all its types of injustice, including polytheism. The Hadīth state that injustice will be an excessive darkness that overwhelms its perpetrator on the Day of Judgment, in such a way that he will not be guided to a path. In the second Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "And fear miserliness, for it destroyed those who were before you." This statement gives a warning against miserliness, explaining that if it prevails in a community it is considered a sign of its destruction. This is because miserliness is one of the causes of injustice, transgression, aggression, and bloodshed.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن قُطْبَةَ بنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ مُنْكَرَاتِ الأَخْلاَقِ وَالأَعْمَالِ وَالأَهْوَاءِ».

5329 Qutbah ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "Allāhumma inni a‘ūdhu bika min munkarāti al-akhlāqi wal-a‘māli wal-ahwā’ (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from evil morals, deeds, and desires)."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say in his supplication: (O Allah, I seek refuge), turn to You, and seek protection (in You) and in none but You from (evil) and detestable things that are prohibited by Allah and His Messenger, (morals) such as malice, envy, and arrogance, and from evil (deeds) such as insulting and cursing, and from all (desires) that the soul longs for but which go against the teachings of the Shariah.

लाभ

The merit and recommendation of this supplication.

The believer is keen to avoid blameworthy morals and evil actions, and he is cautious of following his desires and falling into temptations.

The division of morals, actions, and desires into two categories: evil and good.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن خَولة الأنصاريةِ رضي الله عنها قالت: سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إِنَّ رِجَالًا يَتَخَوَّضُونَ فِي مَالِ اللهِ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ، فَلَهُمُ النَّارُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ».

5331 Khawlah al-Ansāriyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Some people dispose of Allah's property wrongfully. For them will be Hellfire on the Day of Judgment."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) spoke about people who unjustly dispose of the Muslims' property and take it wrongfully. This is a general meaning regarding wealth, which was earned and collected through improper means and spent improperly. Falling under this category are consuming the orphans' wealth, unduly handling endowment money, denying trusts, and taking public funds without any right. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us that their punishment will be Hellfire on the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

Money in the hands of people is actually the property of Allah Almighty, which He has put in their trust so that they will spend it on legitimate purposes and refrain from disposing of it wrongly. This generally applies to the rulers and the ordinary people.

Shariah puts great emphasis on public funds, and that whoever takes any charge of it will be accountable on the Day of Judgment for how it was collected and how it was spent.

This warning also includes anyone who illegally disposes of money, whether it belongs to him or others.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «إِيَّاكُمْ وَالظَّنَّ؛ فَإِنَّ الظَّنَّ أَكْذَبُ الْحَدِيثِ، وَلَا تَحَسَّسُوا، وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا، وَلَا تَحَاسَدُوا، وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا، وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا، وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللهِ إِخْوَانًا».

5332 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware of false thought, for false thought is the most untruth speech. Do not search for the faults of one another, do not spy on one another, do not envy one another, do not turn your backs on one another, do not harbor hatred for one another, and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibits and warns against some of what could lead to dissension and enmity among Muslims. This includes the following: "Zhann" (false thought): It is a baseless suspicion arising in the heart, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that it is the falsest of speech. "Tahassus" (searching for faults): It is to look for others' flaws through the eye or the ear. "Tajassus" (spying): It is searching for hidden affairs, and it is mostly used in a negative context. "Hasad" (envy): It is hating to see others enjoying a blessing. "Tadābur" (turning one's back on others): It is turning away from one another and refraining from greeting or visiting one's Muslim brother. "Tabāghud" (harboring hatred): It is malice and aversion such as harming others, frowning, and meeting people in a bad manner. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said a comprehensive statement that guarantees maintaining good relations between Muslims, saying: "And be, O slaves of Allah, brothers". Brotherhood is a bond that unites people and enhances love and familiarity among them.

लाभ

There is nothing wrong with having false thoughts about those who show signs of it, and the believer must be wise and smart and should not be deceived by evil and wicked people.

The warning is about such suspicion that settles in the heart and persists in it. As for suspicions that pass through one’s mind but do not settle therein, then a person is not blamed for it.

Prohibiting the causes that lead to discord and estrangement among members of the Muslim community such as spying, envy, and the like.

Advising Muslims to treat one another like brothers in terms of advice and mutual affection.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «سِبَابُ المُسْلِمِ فُسُوقٌ، وَقِتَالُهُ كُفْرٌ».

5333 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Reviling a Muslim is Fusūq (deobedience) and fighting him is Kufr (disbelief)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the Muslim from cursing and reviling his Muslim brother, stating that this is an act of Fusūq, which means disobeying Allah and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and fighting his Muslim brother is an act of Kufr, yet it is minor Kufr.

लाभ

It is obligatory to respect the Muslim's honor and life.

The grave outcome of one who reviles a Muslim unjustly, for such a person is Fāsiq (defiant sinner).

Reviling and fighting a Muslim weakens and diminishes faith.

Some acts are called "Kufr" although they do not reach the major Kufr that results in apostasy.

"Kufr" here refers to minor Kufr that does not result in apostasy according to the unanimous agreement of Ahl-us-Sunnah, since Allah Almighty has established the brotherhood of faith for the believers in case of fighting and disputing, as He says: {If two groups of the believers fight one another, make peace between them} until: {The believers are but brothers.}

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "إذا كنتم ثلاثة فلا يتناجى اثنان دون الآخَر، حتى تختلطوا بالناس؛ من أجل أن ذلك يحُزنه".

5338 ِ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If you are three, then two should not converse privately with the exclusion of the third, until more people join you, because that would grieve him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Islam encourages empathy as well as good manners and speech in all gatherings. Islam also forbids everything which may harm, frighten, or cause negative or evil thoughts. Two people privately conversing in the presence of a third hurts the feelings of the third person and makes him feel sad and undeserving of taking part in their conversation. It also makes him feel ignored and left out. Hence, Islam forbids this kind of private conversation.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «انْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْكُمْ، وَلَا تَنْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَكُمْ، فَهُوَ أَجْدَرُ أَلَّا تَزْدَرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللهِ عَلَيْكُمْ».

5341 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Look at those who are below you, and do not look at those who are above you, for that is more likely to hold you back from belittling the blessing of Allah upon you."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded the Muslim to look at those who are below him and lower than him in terms of status, wealth, prestige, etc., and not to look at those who are above him or better than him in his worldly affairs. This is because looking at those who are below you is more likely to prevent you from despising or belittling the blessings of Allah upon you.

लाभ

Contentment is one of the believers' most noble traits and it is a sign of being pleased with the decree of Allah.

Ibn Jarīr said: This is a comprehensive Hadīth that encompasses various forms of goodness. When a person sees someone who has been given preference over him in this world, his soul desires the same, belittling the blessings bestowed upon him by Allah Almighty, and he becomes eager to acquire more to reach or match that person. This is the condition of most people. However, if he looks at those who are below him in worldly matters, he will recognize the blessings of Allah upon him, giving thanks, humbling himself, and doing good with what he has.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «حَقُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ سِتٌّ» قِيلَ: مَا هُنَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟، قَالَ: «إِذَا لَقِيتَهُ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا دَعَاكَ فَأَجِبْهُ، وَإِذَا اسْتَنْصَحَكَ فَانْصَحْ لَهُ، وَإِذَا عَطَسَ فَحَمِدَ اللهَ فَسَمِّتْهُ، وَإِذَا مَرِضَ فَعُدْهُ وَإِذَا مَاتَ فَاتَّبِعْهُ».

5343 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The Muslim's right over his fellow Muslim is six." It was said: What are they, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "When you meet him, greet him with peace; when he invites you, accept his invitation; when he seeks your advice, advise him; when he sneezes and praises Allah, say Tasmīt to him; when he falls sick, visit him; and when he dies, follow him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that a Muslim owes his fellow Muslim six things: First: To greet him with peace upon meeting him by saying: Peace be upon you, and he should return the greeting by saying: And may peace be upon you. Second: To accept his invitation when he invites you to a banquet or any other occasion. Third: To give him advice when he asks for it without flattering or cheating him. Fourth: When he sneezes and says: Alhamdu lillah (praise be to Allah), say Tashmīt to him by saying: Yarhamuka Allah (may Allah have mercy upon you); and he should reply by saying: Yahdīkum Allah was yuslih bālakum (may Allah guide you and set your affairs right). Fifth: To visit him and check on him when he is sick. Sixth: To pray over him when he dies and follow his funeral until he is buried.

लाभ

Ash-Shawkāni said: What is meant by (The Muslim's right) is that it should not be neglected, and fulfilling it is either obligatory or firmly recommended in such a way that makes it similar to the obligation that must not be neglected.

Responding to a greeting of peace is an individual obligation if the greeting is directed at a single person, and if directed at a group, it suffices if one of them responds. As for initiating the greeting of peace, it is basically an act of Sunnah.

One of the Muslim’s rights over his fellow Muslims is to visit him when he is sick, as it brings joy and comfort to his heart and is considered a communal obligation.

It is obligatory to respond to an invitation unless it involves a sin. If the invitation is to a wedding banquet, the majority hold that it is obligatory to respond unless there is a valid excuse under the Shariah. However, if the invitation is for something other than a wedding banquet, the majority consider it recommended.

Saying Tashmīt to the sneezer is obligatory upon whoever hears him praising Allah.

The perfection of the Shariah and its emphasis on strengthening the bonds of society and faith, as well as the ties of love among its members.

(Say Tasmīt to him) and in some versions "Tashmīt" with "s" and with "sh": a supplication for goodness and blessing. It was said that "Tashmīt" means: May Allah keep you away from gloating and protect you from what may cause your enemy to rejoice over you. "Tasmīt" means: may Allah guide you to the straight path.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «كلُّ بني آدم خَطَّاءٌ، وخيرُ الخَطَّائِينَ التوابون».

5344 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "All human beings are sinners, and the best of the sinners are the frequent repenters."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

Human beings are prone to sin, owing to their natural weakness that leads them not to observe Allah's commands and prohibitions. However, Allah, the Almighty, has opened the door of repentance for His slaves, informing that the best of sinners are those who frequently repent.

लाभ

Man naturally tends to err and fall into sin. What a believer is required to do if he commits a sin is to quickly repent.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: كنا مع رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم- في سفر، فَنَزَلنَا مَنْزِلًا، فَمِنَّا مَنْ يُصلِح خِبَاءَه، ومِنَّا من يَنتَضِل، ومِنَّا مَن هو في جَشَرِهِ، إِذْ نادى مُنادي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : الصَّلاةُ جَامِعَةٌ. فاجْتَمَعنَا إلى رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فقال: «إِنَّه لَمْ يَكُن نبي قبْلِي إِلاَّ كَان حَقًّا عليه أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَه عَلَى خَيرِ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ لَهُم، ويُنذِرَهُم شّرَّ ما يعلمه لهم، وإِنَّ أُمَّتُكُم هذه جَعَل عَافِيَتَهَا في أوَّلِها، وَسَيُصِيبُ آخِرَهَا بَلاَءٌ وأُمُورٌ تُنكِرُونَهَا، وتَجِيءُ فِتنَةٌ يُرَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا بَعضًا، وتَجِيءُ الفتنة فيقول المؤمن: هذه مُهلِكَتِي، ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِف، وتجيء الفتنة فيقول المؤمن: هَذِه هذِه. فمَنْ أَحَبَّ أنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عن النار، ويدخل الجنة، فَلْتَأْتِه مَنِيَتُهُ وهو يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر، وَلْيَأتِ إِلى النَّاسِ الَّذِي يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤْتَى إليه، ومَنْ بَايَع إِمَامًا فَأَعْطَاه صَفْقَةَ يَدِهِ، وَثَمْرَةَ قلْبِهِ، فَلْيُطِعُه إِن اسْتَطَاع، فَإِن جَاء آخَرُ يُنَازِعُه فَاضْرِبُوا عُنُقَ الآخَرِ».

5345 Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and we halted at some place to rest. Some of us began to mend their tents; others began to compete with one another in shooting; and others began to graze their beasts. An announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) announced that we should gather for prayer. So we gathered around the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He said: "It was the duty of every prophet before me to guide his people to what he knew was good for them and warn them against what he knew was bad for them. The safety of this Ummah of yours lies in its early generations, whereas its late generations will be afflicted with trials and with things that you would reject. There will be tremendous trials, one after the other, each making the previous one dwindle into significance. When they are afflicted with a trial, the believer will say: 'This is going to bring about my destruction.' When it is over, they will be afflicted with another trial and the believer will say: 'This surely is going to be my end.' Anyone wishes to be saved from the Hellfire and be admitted to Paradise should die while having belief in Allah and the Last Day, and should treat people as he wishes to be treated by them. Anyone pledges allegiance to a ruler, giving him the grasp of his hand and sincerity of his heart, he should obey him to the best of his capacity. If another man comes forward disputing his authority, then you should behead the latter."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth states that it is the duty of scholars, just as it was the duty of the prophets, to clarify all forms of good, encourage people to perform it, and guide them to its path. It is also their duty to clarify all forms of evil and warn people against it. The Hadīth shows that the early generations of this Ummah were granted safety from trials, whereas its late generations will be afflicted with evil and trials that will make the coming trials trivialize the previous trials. Safety (from these trials) lies in monotheism, adherence to the Sunnah, kind treatment of people, abidance by the pledge given to the ruler and refraining from rebelling against him, and killing whoever wishes to create dissension among the Muslims.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «كُلُّ مَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ».

5346 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Every act of goodness is charity."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri via Jābir and by Muslim via Hudhayfah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that every goodness and benefit for others, whether in words or deeds, is regarded as a charity, and its doer obtains a reward for it.

लाभ

The Hadīth indicates that charity is not limited to what a person spends out of his money, but it includes everything good a person says or does to others.

It encourages us to do what is good and beneficial to others.

We should not belittle any act of goodness, even if it was simple.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَبْدَؤوا الْيَهُودَ وَلَا النَّصَارَى بِالسَّلَامِ، فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمْ أَحَدَهُمْ فِي طَرِيقٍ فَاضْطَرُّوهُ إِلَى أَضْيَقِهِ».

5347 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not initiate the greeting of peace to the Jews or Christians, and if you meet one of them on the way, force him to narrowest part thereof."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbids initiating the greeting of peace to the Jews or Christians even if they are Dhimmis (free non-Muslim subjects living in a Muslim country), let alone others from the disbelievers. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) further explained that if we meet one of them on the road, we should force him to the narrowest part thereof, as the believer is the one entitled to walk in the middle of the road and the disbeliever is the one who should make way. A Muslim should in no way be abject.

लाभ

It is impermissible for a Muslim to initiate the greeting of peace to any of the Jews, Christians, or others from the disbelievers.

It is permissible to respond to their greeting of peace, in case they are the ones to initiate it, by saying: And upon you.

It is impermissible for a Muslim to hurt a disbeliever on purpose by deliberately and unnecessarily bearing down on him to force him to move to the narrowest part of the road. However, if the road is narrow or crowded, then the Muslim is more entitled to it and the disbeliever should move away.

Manifesting the Muslims' honor and the humiliation of others without oppression or using foul language.

Imposing restrictions upon the disbelievers due to their disbelief in Allah Almighty could cause them to embrace Islam and, thus, be saved from Hellfire if this motivates them to learn the reason behind such restrictions.

There is nothing wrong if a Muslim starts by saying the following to a disbeliever: How are you? How are you doing this morning? How are you doing this evening? And similar things if there is a need for this because the prohibition is taken to refer to the greeting of peace.

At-Tībi said: Based on the chosen opinion, the heretical innovator should not be initiated with the greeting of peace. If one happens to greet with peace someone he does not know and it turns out to be a Dhimmi or a heretical innovator, then he should say: I take back my greeting of peace, by way of derogation.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه قال: قال لي النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لَا تَحْقِرَنَّ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ شَيْئًا، وَلَوْ أَنْ تَلْقَى أَخَاكَ بِوَجْهٍ طَلْقٍ».

5348 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to me: "Do not belittle any good deed, even if it be meeting your brother with a cheerful face."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urges us to do good and not belittle any act of goodness, even if it is simple. An example is meeting one another with a cheerful face. A Muslim should be keen on doing this, for it brings a sense of friendliness and joy to his Muslim brother.

लाभ

The Hadīth highlights the merit of mutual love among the believers and that they meet one another with cheerful and smiling faces.

It points to the perfection and comprehensiveness of this Shariah and that its teachings unite Muslims and set their affairs aright.

It urges us to do good deeds, even if little.

It is recommended to bring joy to Muslims, as it creates friendliness among them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يشربَنَّ أحدٌ منكم قائما».

5349 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No one of you should drink while standing."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth includes the forbiddance to drink while standing. This forbiddance applies when there is no need to drink while standing, and it indicates dislike of doing that.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يُقِيمُ الرجلُ الرجلَ من مَجْلِسِهِ، ثم يجلس فيه، ولكن تَفَسَّحُوا، وتَوَسَّعُوا».

5350 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No man should move another from the place he is sitting then sit in it. Instead, make room and spread out."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth includes two of the etiquettes related to gatherings: 1. It is not permissible for one person to make another leave the place he is sitting in - which he got to before him - and then sit in it. 2. It is obligatory for those who are present to spread out to find a place for a newcomer among them. Allah, the Exalted, says (what means): {O you who believe! When you are told to make room in the assemblies, spread out and make room and Allah will give you ample room.} [Sūrat al-Mujādilah: 11]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَيْسَ الشَّدِيدُ بِالصُّرَعَةِ، إِنَّمَا الشَّدِيدُ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ».

5351 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The strong man is not the one who can overpower others; rather, the strong man is the one who controls himself when he is angry."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that true strength is not the strength of a person's body or his ability to overpower other strong men. But a truly strong person is one who strives to control and restrain himself while in a fit of rage. This indicates the power he exercises over himself and his ability to overpower the devil.

लाभ

The Hadīth points out the merit of forbearance and self-restraint while in anger and that it is one of the righteous acts encouraged by Islam.

Self-restraint in the moment of anger is more difficult than striving against the enemy.

Islam has transformed the jāhiliyyah (ignorance) notion of strength into noble manners. The most powerful person is he who maintains great self-restraint.

We should avoid anger, given its harmful effects on individuals as well as society.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: "لِيُسَلِّمِ الصغيرُ على الكبيرِ، والمارُّ على القاعدِ، والقليلُ على الكثيرِ" وفي رواية: "والراكبُ على الماشي".

5352 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The young should greet the old, the passer-by should greet the one who is sitting, and the small group of people should greet the larger one." Another narration adds: "and the one who is riding should greet the one who is walking."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth explains the recommended order of who should start with greeting the other. It mentioned four types: 1. The younger person greets the older one out of respect for him. 2. The walking person should start with greeting the sitting person because he is like the one coming to him. 3. The larger group takes precedence over the smaller group, so it is better that the smaller group greets the larger one first. 4. The one who is riding is favored with the blessing of having something to ride, so his starting with greeting the one walking is kind of showing gratitude to Allah for His favor.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي مسعود الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أُبْدِعَ بِي فَاحْمِلْنِي، فَقَالَ: «مَا عِنْدِي»، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَا أَدُلُّهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَحْمِلُهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ دَلَّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ فَلَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ فَاعِلِهِ».

5354 Abu Mas‘ūd al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "My camel has become exhausted, so give me a mount." He replied: "I do not have any." Someone said: "O Messenger of Allah, I can guide him to one who will give him a mount." Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever guides to a good deed will get the same reward as the doer of that deed."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said that his camel had become exhausted and asked for a mount to carry him. But the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said he had no mount to give him. So, a man who was present said: O Messenger of Allah, I will guide him to someone who will give him a mount. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told that man that he will also have a reward like the donor himself because he guided the person who needed a mount to him.

लाभ

We are urged to guide others to goodness.

Encouragement of goodness is one of the causes of solidarity and integration within Muslim society.

The Hadīth shows the great bounty of Allah.

It gives a general rule that applies to all acts of goodness.

If a person cannot grant the request of someone in need, he should guide him to someone else.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «يُجْزِئُ عن الجماعة إذا مَرُّوا أن يُسَلِّم أحدهم، ويُجْزِئُ عن الجماعة أن يَرُدَّ أحدهم».

5355 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When a group of people pass by, it is sufficient if one of them extends the greetings on their behalf, and it is sufficient if one returns the greeting on behalf of a group."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

One person is sufficient to extend the greetings on behalf of a group, just as it is sufficient that one person returns the greetings on behalf of a group.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إذا انْتَعَل أحدكم فليبدأ باليمين، وإذا نَزَعَ فليبدأ بالشمال، ولْتَكُن اليُمنى أولَهُما تُنْعَل، وآخِرَهُما تُنْزَع».

5357 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any of you is putting on his shoes, let him start with the right foot; and when he is taking them off, let him start with the left foot. Let the right foot be the first when putting on the shoes and the last when taking them off."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

It is recommended to wear the right shoe first, and it is recommended to take the left shoe off first, because of what this implies of honoring the right foot

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «رضا الله في رضا الوالدين، وسَخَطُ الله في سَخَطِ الوالدين».

5361 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The pleasure of Allah is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of Allah is in the displeasure of the parents."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan/Sound by virtue of corroborating evidence] (حسن لغيره)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth states that Allah, the Exalted, has linked His pleasure to the pleasure of the parents (with their child), and His displeasure to their displeasure. Hence, whoever pleases his parents pleases Allah, the Exalted, and whoever displeases them displeases Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لَا تَسُبُّوا الْأَمْوَاتَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ أَفْضَوْا إِلَى مَا قَدَّمُوا».

5364 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not curse the dead, for they have reached the result of what they have done."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out the prohibition of cursing the dead and speaking ill of their honor, and that this is considered among the bad manners. This is because they have reached the result of what they have done, be it righteous or evil. Moreover, cursing the dead does not reach them, but it only hurts the living ones.

लाभ

The Hadīth proves that cursing the dead is prohibited.

Refraining from cursing the dead serves the living people's interest and protects society from mutual malice and hatred.

The wisdom behind the prohibition of cursing the dead is that they are already facing the consequences of their deeds, and cursing them will avail nothing, and it will only hurt their living relatives.

One should not speak useless words that serve no interest.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي أيوب الأنصاري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَا يَحِلُّ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثِ لَيَالٍ، يَلْتَقِيَانِ، فَيُعْرِضُ هَذَا وَيُعْرِضُ هَذَا، وَخَيْرُهُمَا الَّذِي يَبْدَأُ بِالسَّلَامِ».

5365 Abu Ayyūb al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is unlawful for a Muslim to desert his fellow Muslim for more than three nights. As they meet, both of them turn their backs on each other. But the best of them is the one who starts by greeting the other."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade that a Muslim should desert his fellow Muslim for more than three nights. None of them greets the other or talks to him when they meet. The best of such two estranged persons is the one who tries to end their estrangement, so he greets the other first. The kind of desertion intended in this Hadīth is what a person engages in for his own sake. However, a person may desert others for the sake of Allah Almighty, like deserting sinners, heretic innovators, and bad companions. This does not have a time limit. Instead, it is contingent on a cause and should end when the cause is no longer there.

लाभ

It is permissible to desert someone for three days or less. Taking human nature into consideration, desertion for this period of three days is allowed so as to give a chance for the cause behind this to go away.

The Hadīth points out the merit of the greeting of peace and that it removes ill feelings and is a sign of love.

Islam is keen on the existence of brotherliness and friendliness among its followers.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جُبَير بن مُطْعِم رضي الله عنه أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَاطِعُ رَحِمٍ».

5367 Jubayr ibn Mut‘im (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The one who severs the ties of kinship will not enter Paradise."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that he who withholds from his relatives the rights due to them or harms them and does wrong to them is worthy of not entering Paradise.

लाभ

Severing the ties of kinship is a major sin.

Maintaining kinship ties is regarded as such in accordance with what is customary, differing with the different places, times, and people.

Kinship ties are maintained by visits, charity, benevolence, visiting the sick, enjoining good and forbidding evil, and so on.

The closer the relatives with whom ties are severed, the greater the sin.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن حذيفة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ».

5368 Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "A scandalmonger will not enter Paradise."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that the scandalmonger who spreads gossip to stir up discord among people deserves the punishment of not entering Paradise.

लाभ

Tale-bearing is a major sin.

Tale-bearing is prohibited, given the evil impact and harm it causes individuals and communities.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا يمش أحدكم في نعل واحدة، لِيُنْعِلهما جميعًا، أو لِيَخْلَعْهُمَا جميعًا».

5369 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should walk wearing just one shoe; either wear both of them or take them both off."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibits us from walking with one shoe and tells that we should either wear both shoes or take them both off and walk barefooted. This manner shows the precision of the Islamic Shariah and the fact that it encompasses all aspects of life.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ خُيَلاَءَ».

5370 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah does not look at the one who drags his garment out of conceit."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against lengthening the garment or the lower garment below the ankles by way of conceit and arrogance, pointing out that whoever does so will deserve the severe punishment that Allah will not look at him mercifully on the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

The garment includes whatever covers the lower part of the body, such as trousers, a garment, a lower garment, etc.

The prohibition of Isbāl (letting one's garment trail) is peculiar to men. An-Nawawi said: Scholars have unanimously agreed on the permissibility of Isbāl for women. It was authentically reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he permitted women to extend their hems a forearm's length.

Ibn Bāz said: Isbāl is forbidden and prohibited given the general indication of the Hadīth. As for the punishment, it varies and does not necessarily have to be the same; the one who intends conceit is not like the one who does not intend it.

Ibn Bāz said: A woman is ‘Awrah (what must be covered), so there is no harm in extending her garment by a handspan, and if that is not sufficient, she may extend it by an arm’s length starting from the ankle.

Al-Qādi said: Scholars said: In conclusion, anything in clothing that exceeds the need and customary length or width is disliked, and Allah knows best.

An-Nawawi said: The recommended length for the lower end of the shirt or the lower garment is halfway down the shins. There is no blame for it being between that and the ankles. However, anything lower than that is in the fire. Therefore, the recommended length is halfway down the shins, the permissible without being disliked is below that up to the ankles, and anything lower than the ankles is forbidden.

Ibn ‘Uthaymīn said regarding his statement: (Allah will not look at him), i.e., the look of mercy and compassion, not the general type of look, because nothing is hidden from Allah and nothing escapes His sight. Rather, it refers to the look of mercy and compassion.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا شَيْءٌ أَثْقَلُ فِي مِيزَانِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ مِنْ خُلُقٍ حَسَنٍ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُبْغِضُ الفَاحِشَ البَذِيءَ».

5371 Abu ad-Dardā’ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is nothing heavier on the believer's scale on the Day of Judgment than good morals. Indeed, Allah detests the one who is indecent and foulmouthed."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the heaviest thing, among deeds and sayings, on the believer's scale on the Day of Judgment is good morals represented in having a cheerful face, refraining from harming others and doing good to others. Allah Almighty hates the one who is ugly in his deeds and words, the foulmouthed who uses offensive language.

लाभ

The merit of good morals; for it leads one to win the love of Allah and the love of His slaves and it is the greatest thing weighed on the Day of Judgement.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُبْسَطَ لَهُ فِي رِزْقِهِ، وَيُنْسَأَ لَهُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَهُ».

5372 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever loves to have his sustenance expanded and his term of life prolonged should maintain his kinship ties."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urges the upholding of kinship ties by visiting, physically and financially honoring, and the like. It points out that it is a cause for expanding sustenance and prolonging lifespan.

लाभ

Kinship refers to our relatives on the mother's and father's side. The closer the relative, the worthier he is in having his kinship ties maintained.

Recompense is of the same type as the action. So, whoever maintains his kinship ties by kindness and benevolence, Allah maintains him in terms of his lifespan and sustenance.

Upholding kinship ties is a cause for the increase and expansion of sustenance and the prolongation of lifespan. Although people's lifespan and sustenance are fixed, this may indicate the existence of blessings in their lifespan and sustenance. So, a person utilizes his lifespan more and better than others. It is also said to mean a real increase in one's sustenance and lifespan - And Allah knows best.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من الكبائر شَتْمُ الرجل والديه» قيل: وهل يسبّ الرجل والديه؟ قال: «نعم، يسبّ أبا الرجل فيسبّ أباه، ويسبّ أمّه، فيسبّ أمّه».

5373 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is one of the major sins when a man abuses his parents." It was asked: "Would a man ever abuse his parents?" He replied: "Yes. He abuses the father of another man, who in return abuses his father, and he abuses his mother, and so the latter abuses the former’s mother."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth points out the great rights and status enjoyed by one’s parents, and it informs that it is a major sin to cause them to be offended or abused by others. If this is the case, then it is far more reprehensible for a person to directly abuse his own parents by himself. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stated that cursing one’s parents is a major sin, the attendees were quite surprised to hear that, presuming that a man would never do so. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained to them that this could happen indirectly by causing others to revile one’s parents; when a person curses the father and mother of someone else, and the latter responds in kind.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من تَسَمَّع حديث قوم وهم له كارهون؛ صُبَّ في أذنيه الآنُكُ يوم القيامة».

5374 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever listens to the talk of some people while they dislike that, molten lead shall be poured into his ears on the Day of Judgment."

[Al-Bukhari with a similar wording]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth contains a severe warning to those who listen to the talk of others while they dislike that. Indeed, this is a bad manner amounting to a major sin. So, like fault, like punishment. Since a person commits this sin with his ears, he shall be punished in his ears: by the pouring of molten lead therein. This applies regardless of whether the talking people’s dislike is based on a valid reason or not. In fact, some people dislike that others should listen to their conversations even if they say nothing shameful, wrong, or unlawful. They just do not like to be heard by anyone.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ، فَقَالَ: أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً؟ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ عَلِمْنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ، فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: «فَقُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ».

5377 ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Layla reported: I came across Ka‘b ibn ‘Ujrah who said: Shall I offer you a present? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out to us, and we said: O Messenger of Allah, we have learned how to greet you, but how should we invoke the blessings of Allah upon you? He said: "Say: Allāhumma salli ‘ala Muhammad wa ‘ala āli Muhammad kama sallayta ‘ala āli Ibrāhīm innaka hamīdun majīd. Allāhumma bārik' ala Muhammad wa' ala āli Muhammad kama bārakta' ala āli Ibrāhīm innaka hamīdun majīd (O Allah, bestow Your grace upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad just as You bestowed Your grace upon the family of Abraham. Verily, You are Praiseworthy, All-Glorious. O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad just as You blessed the family of Abraham. Verily, You are Praiseworthy, All-Glorious)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Companions asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) how to invoke Allah's blessings upon him after learning how to greet him in At-Tahiyyāt: "As-salāmu ‘alayka ayyuha an-nabiyy wa rahmatullāhi wa barakātuh (O Prophet, may the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you)..." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed them of the manner of invoking Allah's blessings upon him and its meaning: "O Allah, bestow Your grace upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad," i.e., mention him, as well as those who follow his religion and the believers from among his relatives, with good praise among the highest assembly of angels. "Just as You bestowed Your grace upon the family of Abraham." As You bestowed Your favor upon the family of Abraham (peace be upon him), namely Abraham, Ismā‘īl (Ishmael), Is-hāq (Isaac), and their offspring and their followers from the believers, so bestow Your favor upon Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). "Verily, You are Praiseworthy, All-Glorious," i.e., You are the Praiseworthy in Your essence, attributes, and acts; the All-Encompassing in Your greatness, sovereignty, and bounty. "O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad just as You blessed the family of Abraham," i.e., grant him the greatest of goodness and honor and increase it and establish it.

लाभ

The righteous predecessors used to gift each other with knowledge-related matters.

It is obligatory to invoke Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) during the last Tashahhud in prayer.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught his Companions how to greet him and invoke Allah's blessings upon him.

This is the most perfect form of invoking Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ، فَأَكْثِرُوا الدُّعَاءَ».

5382 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The nearest a slave to his Lord is while he is prostrating, so increase supplication."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that the closer a servant comes to his Lord is when he is prostrating, for he puts the highest and noblest part of his body on the ground in submission and humility to Allah Almighty. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered us to increase supplication while prostrating. Thus, we become submissive to Allah both by words and action.

लाभ

Acts of piety draw a servant closer to Allah Almighty.

It is recommended to supplicate a lot during prostration, for supplication is likely to be answered in this position.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي أمامة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعتُ رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يقولُ: «اقْرَؤُوا القرْآنَ؛ فَإنَّهُ يَأتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ شَفِيعًا لأَصْحَابِهِ».

5383 Abu Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Read the Qur’an, as it will come as an intercessor for its companions on the Day of Resurrection."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged his Ummah to read the Qur’an, and said that if they do so, on the Day of Resurrection Allah, the Almighty, will make the reward of their Qur'an recitation come in the form of an independent entity who will intercede for those who had read the Qur'an, those who were preoccupied with it, and those who abided by its commands and prohibitions.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي الخطاب قتادة، قال: قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ: أكَانَتِ المصَافَحَةُ في أصْحَابِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟، قَالَ: نَعَم.

5384 Abu al-Khattāb Qatādah reported that he asked Anas: "Was handshake common among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)?" He replied: 'Yes.'

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Qatādah asked if the Companions of the Messenger of Allah used to shake hands when they meet and great each other with Salām as an extra symbol of love and honor. Shaking hands is done with the right hands and causes the sins of those doing it to be forgiven before they separate and depart. This shows the virtue of handshake upon meeting someone to talk with him or the like. However, mere meeting in the marketplace does not require handshake for this was not the practice of the Companions. In other words, if you come across people in the marketplace, it is enough to greet them with Salām only.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي ذر الغفاري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «ألاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِأَحَبِّ الكَلاَمِ إِلَى اللهِ؟ إنَّ أَحَبَّ الكلام إِلى الله: سبحان اللهِ وبحمدِهِ».

5402 Abu Dharr al-Ghifāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Shall I inform you about the most beloved words by Allah? Verily, the most beloved words by Allah are: Glory belongs to Allah and praise is due to Him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth indicates that glorification of Allah is the most beloved words by Him. When a person glorifies the Almighty Lord, he declares Him far above any like, imperfection, or distorted names that do not befit Him. "Bihamdih" (praise is due to Him) is an admission that a person’s glorification of his Lord is in itself a favor from Him. Hence, “glory belongs to Allah and praise is due to Him” are the dearest words to Allah, for they involve exaltation of Him, declaring Him far above any imperfection, and praising Him for His boundless favors.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ الحُسَينِ بنِ عَلِيٍّ بنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْبَخِيلُ مَنْ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ».

5403 Al-Husayn ibn ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The miser is the one in whose presence I am mentioned, but he does not invoke Allah's blessings upon me."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against refraining from invoking Allah's blessings upon him upon hearing his name, nickname, or description. He said: The complete miser is the one in whose presence I am mentioned, but he does not invoke Allah's blessings upon me. This is justified because: First: He acted stingily regarding something that would not cause him to lose anything small or big and would not require him to spend money or exert effort. Second: He acted stingily regarding himself as he deprived it of the reward of invoking Allah's blessings upon His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) because by refraining from this, he withheld a right that he is required to fulfill in compliance with the command and a means of attaining a reward. Third: Invoking Allah's blessings upon him fulfills part of the Prophet's right, as he is the one who taught us, guided us, called us to Allah Almighty, and brought us this revelation and this Shariah. In other words, he is the cause of our guidance after Allah Almighty. So, the one who does not invoke Allah's blessings upon him is stingy with himself and with his Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), as he withholds one of his simplest rights.

लाभ

Refraining from invoking Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is the epitome of miserliness.

Invoking Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is among the best means of drawing close to Allah and one of the best acts of obedience at all times, especially when he is mentioned.

An-Nawawi said: When one invokes Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), let him combine the blessings with peace without mentioning one of them alone. He should not, thus, say: "May Allah's blessings be upon him" only, or say: "Peace be upon him" only.

Regarding the verse in which Allah Almighty says: {Indeed, Allah sends His blessings upon the Prophet, and His angels pray for him}, Abu al-‘Āliyah said: The Salah of Allah Almighty upon His Prophet means: praising him, and the Salah of the angels and mankind upon him means: supplication.

Al-Halīmi said: The meaning of "Allāhumma salli ‘ala Muhammad" is: O Allah, make him revered in this world by exalting his mention, making his religion prevail, and preserving his Shariah; and make him revered in the Hereafter by granting him intercession on behalf of his Ummah, rewarding him generously and abundantly, showing his superiority for the former and later generations through the Praiseworthy Station, and giving him precedence over all the witnesses who are brought close.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «السفر قطعة من العذاب، يمنع أحدكم طعامه وشرابه ونومه، فإذا قضى أحدكم نَهْمَتَهُ من سفره، فليُعَجِّلْ إلى أهله».

5404 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Travel is a portion of torment. It prevents you from eating, drinking and sleeping. When one of you has achieved his purpose from his journey, let him hasten back to his family."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

"Travel is a portion of torment”, i.e. part of it. 'Torment' here is the pain resulting from hardship involved in riding, walking and leaving behind one's habitual lifestyle. "It prevents you from sleeping, eating and drinking", i.e. travel hinders one from enjoying the pleasures of life perfectly due to the hardship, toil, suffering from heat and cold, fear, separation from family and friends, and rough living conditions. That is because a traveler is usually worried, does not eat or drink his normal food and drink as in ordinary times, and likewise is the sleep. So, if this is the case, then one should return to comfortable life, to his family and country, so that he could look after his family, discipline them and so on.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ: الحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ».

5431 Sahl ibn Mu‘ādh ibn Anas related from his father that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever eats food and says 'Alhamdulillah al-ladhi at‘amani hadha wa razaqneih min ghayri hawl li wala quwwah (Praise be to Allah who fed me and provided me with this food through no might or power on my part)', his past sins will be forgiven."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urges one who eats food to praise Allah, for a person has no power to bring food or eat it except through Allah Almighty and His help. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gives glad tidings to one who says these words that he deserves the forgiveness of Allah for his past minor sins.

लाभ

It is recommended to praise Allah Almighty after eating.

The Hadīth demonstrates Allah's great favor upon His servants, as He provides them with, and facilitates, the means of sustenance and makes that a reason for expiating sins.

All matters of the servants come from Allah Almighty, not their power or strength. A servant is only required to pursue the proper means.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن معاذ بن انس رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «مَنْ ترك اللباسَ تَوَاضُعًا لله، وهو يقدر عليه، دعاه اللهُ يومَ القيامةِ على رُؤُوسِ الخَلَائِقِ حتى يُخَيِّرُهُ مِنْ أَيِّ حُلَلِ الإِيمَانِ شَاءَ يَلْبَسُهَا».

5432 Mu‘ādh ibn Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever gives up wearing elegant expensive clothes out of humbleness with Allah, while he can afford it, Allah will call him on the Day of Judgment before all people and let him choose whichever of the garments of faith he would like to wear."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

Whoever gives up wearing elegant clothes out of humbleness with Allah and abandonment of worldly adornment, while he can afford it, Allah will call him on the Day of Judgment before all people out of honor for him, and allow him to choose whichever of the adornments of the dwellers of Paradise he would like to wear.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «مَنْ خَافَ أَدْلَجَ، ومَنْ أَدْلَجَ بَلَغَ المنْزِلَ، أَلَا إِنَّ سِلْعَةَ اللهِ غَالِيَةٌ، أَلَا إِنَّ سِلْعَةَ اللهِ الجَنَّةُ».

5434 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The one who is afraid (of the pillage of the enemy) sets out in the early part of the night, and the one who sets out early will reach his destination. Verily, the commodity of Allah is precious. Verily, the commodity of Allah is Paradise."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whoever fears Allah, the Exalted, then let him stay away from sins and exert his efforts in doing acts of obedience to Allah, the Almighty. The provision that is with Allah is precious. It is Paradise; nothing suits its price except sacrificing one's self and one's wealth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ جَارَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ».

5437 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should say what is good or keep silent. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should honor his neighbor. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should honor his guest."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that a person who believes in Allah and the Last Day, that he will be resurrected and recompensed therein for his deeds, is driven by his belief to do these things: First: good words: Examples of good words include glorification of Allah and proclamation of His oneness, enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong, and reconciling between people. If a person does not say something good, he should then keep silent, restraining his tongue and sparing people from his harm. Second: honoring the neighbors: by being benevolent to them and not causing them any harm. Third: honoring the guests: by speaking to them in a nice manner, presenting food to them, and so on.

लाभ

Belief in Allah and the Last Day is the basis of all goodness, prompting people to do good.

The Hadīth warns against the bad use of the tongue.

Islam is a religion of cordiality and generosity.

These traits fall under the branches of faith and belong to sublime ethics.

Speaking a lot may lead one to what is disliked or prohibited. Safety lies in keeping silent unless one says something good.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جرير بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَنْ لَا يَرْحَمِ النَّاسَ لَا يَرْحَمْهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ».

5439 Jarīr ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever does not show mercy to people, Allah Almighty does not show mercy to him."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Allah Almighty does not show him who does not show mercy to people mercy. Indeed, showing compassion to people is one of the greatest means of receiving Allah's mercy.

लाभ

Mercy is required for all creatures. He singled out people due to His particular care for them.

Allah is the Most Merciful and He shows mercy to His merciful servants, for recompense is of the same type as one's deeds.

Being merciful to people includes bringing what is good to them, averting evil from them, and treating them kindly.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قَبَّلَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الحسنَ بنَ عليٍّ رضي الله عنهما ، وعنده الأَقْرَعُ بنُ حَابِسٍ، فقال الأَقْرَعُ: إنَّ لي عَشَرَةً من الوَلَدِ ما قَبَّلْتُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا، فَنَظَرَ إليهِ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «مَنْ لَا يَرْحَم لَا يُرْحَمُ!».

5440 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) kissed Al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali while Al-Aqra‘ ibn Hābis was present. Al-Aqra‘ observed: "I have ten children, and I have never kissed any of them." Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) looked at him and said: "Whoever does not show mercy will not be shown mercy!"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) informed that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kissed Al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali while Al-Aqra‘ ibn Hābis At-Tamīmi was sitting with him. Al-Aqra‘ remarked: "I have ten children, and I have never kissed any of them." Thereupon, the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) looked at him and said: "Whoever does not show mercy will not be shown mercy." In another narration: "What can I do if Allah has removed mercy from your heart?" Meaning: If Allah, the Almighty, has taken the feeling of mercy away from your heart, can I ever bring it back?

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول اللَّه -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم-: «من مرَّ في شيء من مساجدنا، أو أسواقنا، ومعه نَبْلٌ فَلْيُمْسِكْ، أو لِيَقْبِضْ على نِصَالِهَا بكفِّه؛ أنْ يصيب أحدا من المسلمين منها بشيء».

5442 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever passes through any of our mosques or markets with arrows with him, he should hold them by their heads (blades) lest he injures any of the Muslims with them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whoever passes through mosques, markets, and places where Muslims gather while he has a weapon with him, such as arrows or the like, he should hold it by its head well, in a firm grip, lest it injures any of the Muslims.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه : أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «منهم مَنْ تَأْخُذُهُ النَّارُ إلى كَعْبَيْهِ، ومنهم مَنْ تَأْخُذُهُ إلى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، ومِنْهُم مَنْ تَأْخُذُهُ إلى حُجْزَتِهِ، ومنهم مَنْ تَأْخُذُهُ إلى تَرْقُوَتِهِ».

5445 Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Among them are those whom the fire will reach up to their ankles, others up to their knees, others up to their waists, and others up to their collarbones."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth highlights fear of the Day of Judgment and of the torment of Hellfire. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that there are people on the Day of Judgment who will be taken by fire up to their ankles, others up to their knees, others up to their waists, and others up to their necks. People will vary in terms of punishment according to their deeds in the worldly life.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نِعْمَتَانِ مَغْبُونٌ فِيهِمَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ: الصِّحَّةُ وَالفَرَاغُ».

5449 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are two blessings in which many people incur loss: health and free time."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed about two great blessings that Allah bestows upon man, in which many people suffer loss because they use them inappropriately. When a person is blessed with both health and free time but is overcome by laziness in worship, he is among the losers, and this is the case with most people. However, if a person uses his free time and health in obeying Allah, he is the winner, for this world is the cultivation ground for the Hereafter, and in it lies the trade whose profit will be realized in the Hereafter. Free time is followed by preoccupation, and health is followed by sickness; and if nothing else except old age, it would suffice as a reminder.

लाभ

The person who is held accountable for religious duties is likened to a merchant, and health and free time are compared to capital; whoever makes good use of his capital will attain success and profit, while whoever wastes it will incur loss and regret.

Ibn al-Khāzin said: A blessing is something a person enjoys and finds pleasure in, and 'ghabn' (deception) refers to buying something for much more than its worth or selling it for less than its actual value. So, whoever has a healthy body and is free from burdensome tasks but does not strive for the betterment of his Hereafter is like someone deceived in a sale.

Keenness on benefitting from health and free time to draw closer to Allah Almighty and perform good deeds before they are lost.

Expressing gratitude to Allah for His blessings is by utilizing them in obeying Allah Almighty.

Al-Qādi and Abu Bakr ibn al-‘Arabi said: There is a difference of opinion regarding the first blessing that Allah bestows upon the slave. Some say it is faith, others say it is life, and some say it is health. The first opinion is more correct, as it is an absolute blessing, whereas life and health are worldly blessings. They are only considered true blessings if accompanied by faith, and here many people are deceived regarding these blessings, i.e., their profit is lost or diminished. Whoever indulges in his evil-commanding soul that seeks only comfort, neglecting the observance of boundaries and steadfastness in obedience, is deceived. Likewise, if a person has free time, he is more accountable than someone who is busy, as the busy person might have an excuse, but the one with free time has no excuse and is informed beyond the excuse of ignorance.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : أَنَّهُ نَهَى أَنْ يَشْرَبَ الرجلُ قَائِمًا. قال قَتَادَةُ: فقلنا لأنسٍ: فالأَكْلُ؟ قال: ذلك أَشَرُّ - أو أَخْبَثُ. وفي رواية: أَنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَجَرَ عن الشُّرْبِ قائمًا. عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لَا يَشْرَبَنَّ أَحَدٌ منكم قَائِمًا، فمن نَسِيَ فَلْيَسْتَقِئْ».

5450 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade drinking while standing. Qatādah said: "We asked Anas: What about eating? He said: That is even worse - or more detestable." Another narration reads: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade drinking while standing." Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should drink while standing, and whoever forgets, then let him induce vomit."

[Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade drinking while standing. Then Qatādah ibn Di‘āmah As-Sadūsi (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: "We asked Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) about the ruling on eating while standing? Is it forbidden like drinking? Anas replied: 'That is even worse – or more detestable (than drinking while standing).'" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade that anyone drinks while he is standing, and if someone forgot and drank while standing, he should empty his stomach. This is only recommended (not obligatory), so he will not bear sin if he does not vomit what he drank, because drinking while standing is disliked, not prohibited.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة وعبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهم قالا: نَهَى رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُشْرَبَ مِنْ فِي السِّقاءِ أو القِرْبَةِ.

5451 Abu Hurayrah and Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited drinking directly from the mouth of a waterskin.

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited drinking directly from the mouth of a waterskin because of the fear of harm. There could be something in it that the one drinking can not see, and it might get into his stomach.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيدٍ الخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قال: نهى رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عن اخْتِنَاثِ الأَسْقِيَةِ.

5452 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from their mouths.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade turning the waterskins upside down and then drinking from their mouths, because they may contain harmful things that could enter one's stomach and harm him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عنِ النَّفْخ في الشّراب، فقال رجل: القَذَاة أَرَاهَا في الإناء؟ فقال: «أَهْرِقْهَا». قال: إِنِّي لا أَرْوى من نَفَس واحد؟ قال: «فَأَبِنِ القدح إذًا عن فِيك».

5453 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited blowing in one's drink. A man said: “Sometimes, I see a speck in the vessel. What should I do then?” He replied: “Spill it.” Then the man said: “My thirst is not quenched with one draught.” He said: “Then remove the cup from your mouth (in between three gulps, and take a breath).”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad - Maalik - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited blowing in one's drink. A man asked him: “O Messenger of Allah, there might be a speck in it, so one blows in it to remove it.” The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Spill the water that has the speck in it, and do not blow in it.” Then the man asked him: “My thirst is not quenched with one breath.” So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to remove the cup from his mouth, take a breath, and then drink again.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «والذي نفسي بيده، لو لم تذنبوا، لذهب الله بكم، وجاء بقوم يُذْنِبُونَ، فيستغفرون اللهَ تعالى، فيغفر لهم».

5454 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "By the One in Whose hand my soul is, if you were not to commit sins, Allah would replace you with people who would commit sins and then seek forgiveness from Allah, the Almighty, who would then forgive them."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) swears by his Lord that if people did not sin, then Allah would replace them with people who would ask for His forgiveness after committing sins, with a sincere intention and a heart filled with certitude, so that He would forgive them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنَّكَ مَا دَعَوْتَنِي وَرَجَوْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ فِيكَ وَلاَ أُبَالِي، يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَوْ بَلَغَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ عَنَانَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ، وَلاَ أُبَالِي، يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَتَيْتَنِي بِقُرَابِ الأَرْضِ خَطَايَا ثُمَّ لَقِيتَنِي لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لأَتَيْتُكَ بِقُرَابِهَا مَغْفِرَةً».

5456 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Allah Almighty said: 'O son of Adam, so long as you call upon Me and ask of Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done, and I shall not mind. O son of Adam, were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky and were you then to ask forgiveness of Me, I shall forgive you. O son of Adam, were you to come to Me with sins nearly as great as the earth and were you then to meet Me, ascribing no partner to Me, I shall bring you forgiveness nearly as great as it is.'"

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah Almighty said in a Qudsi Hadīth: O son of Adam, as long as you supplicate Me and hope for My mercy and do not despair, I will conceal your sin and eliminate it, not minding about that, even if the sin is one of the major ones. O son of Adam, if your sins grow so numerous that they fill what is between the heavens and the earth, extending over its different corners and areas, and then you ask forgiveness of Me, I shall erase and forgive all of them, not caring about how numerous they are. O son of Adam, if you come to Me after death with sins and misdeeds nearly as great as the earth, and you have died as a monotheist, not associating anything with Me, I will meet these sins and misdeeds with forgiveness as great as the earth, for I am vast in forgiveness and I forgive all sins except for Shirk.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows Allah's vast mercy, forgiveness, and bounty.

It highlights the merit of Tawhīd and that Allah forgives the sins and misdeeds of the monotheists.

It demonstrates the danger of Shirk and that Allah does not forgive the polytheists.

Ibn Rajab said: This Hadīth comprises the three means whereby forgiveness of sins can be attained: First: supplication along with hope. Second: asking for forgiveness and repentance. Third: dying upon Tawhīd.

This Hadīth is part of what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) narrated from his Lord, and it is called a Qudsi or divine Hadīth. Its wording and meaning are from Allah; however, it does not have the unique characteristics of the Qur'an that include reciting it as a form of worship, getting purified for it, presenting it as a challenge, its miraculousness, etc.

Sins are of three types: First: Associating partners with Allah; Allah does not forgive that. Allah Almighty says: {Whoever associates any partners with Allah, Allah has forbidden Paradise for him.} Second: A person doing wrong to himself through the sins and misdeeds committed between him and his Lord. Allah Almighty pardons and forgives that, if He so wills. Third: Sins of which Allah leaves nothing, and that is people's oppression to one another; in this regard, legal retribution is necessary.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابنِ عمرَ رضي الله عنهما ، قال: مَرَرْتُ على رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وفي إِزَارِي اسْتِرْخَاءٌ، فقال: «يا عبدَ اللهِ، ارْفَعْ إِزَارَكَ» فَرَفَعْتُهُ ثم قال: «زِدْ» فَزِدْتُ، فما زِلْتُ أَتَحَرَّاهَا بَعْدُ، فقال بعضُ القَوْمِ: إلى أين؟ فقال: إلى أَنْصَافِ السَّاقَيْنِ.

5458 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I passed by the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and my lower garment was trailing. Therefore, he said: "O ‘Abdullāh, pull up your lower garment." I raised it and he said: 'Up!’ So I raised it further, and I have been doing so since then. Some people said: "Up to where?" He said: "To the middle of the shins."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he passed by the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his lower garment was trailing. So the Prophet told him to pull it up. ‘Abdullāh raised it up to the ankles or close to them. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) further asked him to pull it up, for doing so was better for a cleaner outfit. ‘Abdullāh pulled it up to the middle of his shins. He kept doing so since then out of his care for and adherence to the Sunnah. Some people asked him up to where the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) eventually asked him to raise his lower garment. He said up to the middle of the shins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «يُؤْتَى بجهنم يومئذ لها سبعون ألف زِمَامٍ مع كل زمام سبعون ألف ملك يَجُرُّونَهَا».

5463 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Hellfire will be brought on that Day (the Day of Resurrection) with seventy thousand bridles; and with each bridle, there will be seventy thousand angels pulling it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hellfire will be brought on the Day of Resurrection pulled by seventy thousand ropes. Each rope will be pulled by seventy thousand angels.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه قَال: عَادَنِي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْداً، اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْداً، اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْداً».

5469 Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited me when I was ill and said: "O Allah, cure Sa‘d; O Allah, cure Sa‘d; O Allah, cure Sa‘d!"

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās, when he was sick and said three times: "O Allah, cure Sa‘d." This Hadīth indicates that it is from the Sunnah to visit a sick Muslim. It also indicates the Prophet's exemplary character, and his good manners with his companions, as he used to visit the sick and make supplication for them. This Hadīth serves as proof that it is desirable to make supplication saying: "O Allah, cure so and so," and one should name the person and repeat this supplication three times. This could be a reason for the person's recovery.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ: «اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ دِقَّهُ، وَجِلَّهُ، وَأَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ وَعَلَانِيَتَهُ وَسِرَّهُ».

5470 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say in his prostration: "Allāhumma ighfir li dhambi kullahu, diqqahu wa jillahu, wa awwalahu wa ākhirahu, wa ‘alāniyatahu wa sirrahu (O Allah, forgive me all my sins, the small and the great, the first and the last, the public and the private)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to supplicate in his prostration saying: (O Allah, forgive me all my sins) by concealing them, and protect me from their consequences by pardoning, overlooking, and forgiving (all my sins), I mean: (the small), little, and slight, (and the great), big, and abundant; (the first) sin (and the last) and what is between them; (the public and the private) that is not known to anyone but You, may You be Exalted.

लाभ

Ibn al-Qayyim said: The request for forgiveness of minor and major sins, the small and the great, the first and the last, the hidden and the public; this general and comprehensive nature of the supplication is to make the repentance encompassing both the sins the slave is aware of and those he is not aware of.

It was said: The (small sins) were mentioned before (the great sins) because the supplicant ascends in his request, meaning he progresses upwards. Additionally, major sins often arise from persistence in minor sins and being indifferent to them, as if they are pathways to major sins. Therefore, it is appropriate that the means be mentioned first to affirm and remove them.

Imploring Allah Almighty and seeking forgiveness for all sins, minor and major.

An-Nawawi said: This highlights the emphasis in supplication and the use of numerous phrases, even though they convey similar meanings.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قام إلى الصلاة يكون من آخر ما يقول بين التشهد والتسليم: «اللهم اغفر لي ما قَدَّمتُ وما أخَّرْتُ، وما أسررتُ وما أعلنتُ، وما أسْرَفتُ، وما أنت أعلم به مني، أنت المُقَدِّم، وأنت المؤخر، لا إله إلا أنت».

5471 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to say at the end of prayer, between the Tashahhud and Taslīm: "O Allah, forgive my past and future sins, my secret and open sins, my transgression, and that of which You have better knowledge than I. Indeed, You are the One Who puts forward, and You are the One Who puts back. There is no god but You."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say at the end of prayer, between the Tashahhud and Taslīm: "O Allah, Forgive my past and future sins, my secret and open sins, my transgression." He went to great lengths in asking his Lord for forgiveness by mentioning various types of sins. "And that of which You have better knowledge than I", meaning: my sins whose number and gravity are unknown to me. "Indeed, You are the One Who puts forward", meaning: you bring some slaves close to You by enabling them to obey and worship You. "And You are the One Who puts back", meaning: You make some of them lag behind through failure to act in a way pleasing to You. Or You put whomever You will at the ranks of perfection and keep whomever You will away from high ranks and deep into the lowest ones. "There is no god but You." There is no one worthy of being worshiped except You.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه كَانَ إذا خَافَ قوماً، قالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إنَّا نَجْعَلُكَ في نُحُورِهِمْ، وَنَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شُرُورِهِمْ».

5473 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When he feared mischief from some people, he would say: "O Allah, We ask You to ward them off (from their throats), and we seek Your protection against their evil."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Its chain of narrators is Sahih/Authentic] (إسناده صحيح)

व्याख्या

The supplication: We ask You to be ahead of them, to push them away from us and to protect us from them. He mentioned the 'Nahr', which is the neck or chest, because it is the quickest and strongest way to push someone away, given that the enemy approaches the fight with his chest forward. Or, perhaps it denotes optimism with the prospect of cutting their necks, i.e. killing them. "And we seek Your protection from their evil", i.e. when Allah wards the enemy off on our behalf, He keeps us safe from their evil. In other words, we ask You, O Allah, to stop their advance, avert their evil, and deal with them on our behalf. They are only a few words, but if one says them with sincerity and truthfulness, then indeed Allah will grant him protection.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إِنَّ أَبْغَضَ الرِّجَالِ إِلَى اللهِ الْأَلَدُّ الْخَصِمُ».

5474 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The most hated person in the sight of Allah is the most quarrelsome person."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Allah Almighty dislikes people who are given to tough quarreling, those who refuse to submit to the truth and try to repel it with their argumentation, or they engage in rightful arguments. Still, they do so in an immoderate manner or without knowledge.

लाभ

A wronged person's pursuit of his right through legal procedures does not fall under reprehensible disputes.

Dispute and argumentation are among the bad uses of the tongue which cause disunity and enmity among the Muslims.

Argumentation is commendable if a person engages in it for the right cause and in a reasonable manner, and it is reprehensible if he participates in it to repel the truth and establish falsehood or if he does so without proof or evidence.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سَمُرَة بن جندبٍ رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «أَحَبُّ الْكَلَامِ إِلَى اللهِ أَرْبَعٌ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا يَضُرُّكَ بِأَيِّهِنَّ بَدَأْتَ».

5475 Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The most beloved speech to Allah are four: subhān Allah (glory be Allah), al-hamdulillāh (praise be to Allah), la ilāha illa Allah (there is no god but Allah), and Allāhu akbar (Allah is the Most Great), and it does not matter which one of them you start with."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that the most beloved speech to Allah Almighty are four: Subhān Allah: It is exalting Allah Almighty far above any imperfection. Al-hamdulillāh: It is ascribing complete perfection to Allah, along with loving and extolling Him. La ilāha illa Allah: It means none is worthy of being worshiped except Allah. Allāhu akbar: It means He is more Sublime, Greater, and more Powerful than everything. For obtaining the merit and reward of these words, it is not required to utter them in order.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows the ease of the Shariah, as one may start with any of these words.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ أَكْثَرِ مَا يُدْخِلُ النَّاسَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَ: «تَقْوَى اللهِ وَحُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ»، وَسُئِلَ عَنْ أَكْثَرِ مَا يُدْخِلُ النَّاسَ النَّارَ فَقَالَ: «الْفَمُ وَالْفَرْجُ».

5476 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the foremost deed that leads people to Paradise, and he replied: "Fear of Allah and good character." Then, he was asked about the things that most lead people to Hellfire, and he said: "The tongue and the private parts."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan Sahih /Sound-Authentic] (حسن صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that the greatest means that lead one to Paradise are: Fear of Allah and good character. Fear of Allah (taqwa) is to make wiqāya (shield) between oneself and the punishment of Allah, by observing His commands and prohibitions. Good character: by having a cheerful face, doing good to others, and averting harm from them. And that the greatest causes for a person's entry into Hellfire are: The tongue and the private parts. The sins committed by the tongue include: lying, backbiting, and tale-bearing. The sins committed by the private parts include: adultery, sodomy, etc.

लाभ

There are causes for entering Paradise related to Allah Almighty, like fear of Him, and causes related to people, like a good character.

The Hadīth highlights the danger of the tongue and that it is one of the causes of entering Hellfire.

It demonstrates the danger of desires and immoralities to people and that they are among the most common causes of entering Hellfire.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "الْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ، لَا إلَهَ إلَّا اللَّهُ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَاَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إلَّا بِاَللَّهِ".

5477 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The lasting good deeds are the statements: There is no god but Allah, glory be to Allah, Allah is the greatest, praise be to Allah, there is no power or might except with Allah."

[Narrated by Ibn Hebban - Al-Haakim - An-Nasaa’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic for being narrated by another companion] (صحيح بشواهده)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth proves of the virtue of remembering Allah with these words of Dhikr because they contain exalting and glorifying Allah, the Almighty, as well and praising Him for His actions. Verily, there is nothing man can do except by the will of Allah. No one has power to avert harm or bring about goodness except by the help of Allah, the Almighty. The reward and benefit of these words with the great meanings that they carry do remain for the believer after his/her death.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا يَعِظُ أَخَاهُ فِي الْحَيَاءِ، فَقَالَ: «الْحَيَاءُ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ».

5478 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard a man preaching to his brother about modesty; he said: "Modesty is part of faith."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard a man advising his brother to refrain from excessive modesty, and he clarified to him that modesty is part of faith and brings nothing but good. Modesty is a noble manner that prompts one to do what is good and refrain from detestable things.

लाभ

What prevents one from doing good is not called modesty; rather, it is shyness, helplessness, weakness, and cowardice.

Modesty towards Allah Almighty is to carry out His commands and shun His prohibitions.

Modesty towards people means respecting and treating them in the way they deserve and avoiding things usually regarded as reprehensible.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الدُّعَاءُ لاَ يُرَدُّ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالإِقَامَةِ».

5479 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Supplication between the Adhān (call to prayer) and the Iqāmah (second call to prayer) is not rejected."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out the merit of supplication between the Adhān and the Iqāmah and that it is not rejected and is worthy to be answered, so supplicate Allah during such a time.

लाभ

The merit of this time in terms of supplication.

If the supplicator adopts the proper manners of supplication, seeks its superior places and times, refrains from disobeying Allah, is cautious about falling into suspicious matters and doubt, and has good expectations of Allah, then his supplication is worthy of being answered, Allah willing.

Al-Munāwi said about answering supplications: This means: After one fulfills all of the conditions, pillars, and manners of supplication, and if he fails to fulfill anything thereof, then he should blame none but himself.

Answering the supplication: Either one's supplication is promptly fulfilled, or an evil similar to it is diverted from him, or it is stored for him in the Hereafter, and all this depends on the wisdom and mercy of Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللهُمَّ أَصْلِحْ لِي دِينِي الَّذِي هُوَ عِصْمَةُ أَمْرِي، وَأَصْلِحْ لِي دُنْيَايَ الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَاشِي، وَأَصْلِحْ لِي آخِرَتِي الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَادِي، وَاجْعَلِ الْحَيَاةَ زِيَادَةً لِي فِي كُلِّ خَيْرٍ، وَاجْعَلِ الْمَوْتَ رَاحَةً لِي مِنْ كُلِّ شَرٍّ».

5482 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "O Allah, set right for me my religion that is the safeguard of my affairs, and set right for me my world wherein my living is, and set right for me my Hereafter wherein my return is, and make life an increase for me in every good, and make death a relief for me from every evil."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) invoked Allah with a supplication in which he combined the principles of the noble morals that he was sent to perfect, namely the soundness of the religion, the worldly life, and the Hereafter. With such brief wording, he sought the soundness of these three comprehensive meanings. He started with the soundness of the religion that guarantees the soundness of the conditions of both abodes, as he said: (O Allah, set right for me my religion) by guiding me to fulfill its manners most perfectly and completely. (That is the safeguard of my affairs) and the protector of all my matters. If my religion is corrupted, my affairs will be corrupted, and I shall fail and lose. Given that the required soundness of the religion cannot be fulfilled except through the soundness of this worldly life, he said: (And set right for me my world) by granting me physical health, security, sustenance, a righteous wife, a virtuous offspring, and whatever I need, making it lawful and support for obeying You. Then he mentioned the reason behind asking Him to set it right, saying: (Wherein my living is), my residence, and my lifetime. (And set right for me my Hereafter, wherein my return is) to meet You, and this could be attained through righteous deeds and Allah's guidance of His slave to worship, sincerity, and a good end. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned the Hereafter after the world, since the first is the means of reforming the second. In other words, whoever remains upright in his worldly life in compliance with Allah's wish, his Hereafter will be set right for him, and he will be happy therein. (And make life) and longevity (an increase for me in every good) to increase my righteous deeds; (and make death) and hastening it (a relief for me from every evil), trial, adversity, and affliction caused by sins and negligence, a release from worldly hardships and sorrows, and attainment of comfort.

लाभ

Religion is the most important thing, hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) started the supplication with it.

Religion acts as a protection for man preventing him from every evil.

Supplicating for worldly affairs for the sake of soundness of the religion and the Hereafter.

Wishing to die for fear of being subject to trial in one's religion or asking Allah to die on the testimony of faith is not disliked.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ أَبِي مُوسَى رضي الله عنه، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي، وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي كُلِّهِ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطَايَايَ، وَعَمْدِي وَجَهْلِي وَهَزْلِي، وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ المُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ المُؤَخِّرُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ».

5483 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to invoke Allah with this supplication: "O Lord, forgive me my sin, my ignorance, my excess in all of my affairs, and whatever You are better aware of than me. O Allah, forgive me my sins, my deliberate sins, my ignorant sins, my humorous sins, and all of this I have committed. O Allah, forgive what I have done and what I have left undone, what I have committed secretly and what I have committed openly; You are the Advancer and You are the Delayer, and You have absolute power over everything."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The following is among the comprehensive supplications of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "O Lord, forgive me my sin" and my misdeed, and "my ignorant sins" and what I committed unknowingly. "My excess in all of my affairs", my negligence, and my transgression. "And whatever You are better aware of than me,"  You know it, O Allah, whereas I forgot it. "O Allah, forgive me my sins, my deliberate sins," and the sins I committed deliberately and knowingly. "My seriousness, my humor," and what was done by way of joking and what I committed in both cases. "And all this I have committed,"  as it collected the mentioned sins and defects. "O Allah, forgive what I have done" in the past "and what I have left undone" in the future. "What I have committed secretly" and stealthily, "and what I have committed openly" and publicly. "You are the Advancer and You are the Delayer."  You make whomever You will of Your creation proceed to Your mercy through Your guidance to what pleases You, and You delay whomever You will from this through forsaking him. None can bring forward what You have delayed, and none can delay what You have put forward. "And You have absolute power over everything", possessing the absolute ability and the perfect will, You do whatever You will.

लाभ

The merit of this supplication, and that we should recite it following the Prophet's example.

Extravagance is prohibited and the extravagant will be subject to punishment.

Allah Almighty knows man better than himself; hence, one should entrust his affairs to Allah, as he could err unknowingly.

Man could be held accountable for his joking just as he is held accountable for his seriousness, so he should be cautious when joking.

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalāni said: I have not found in any of its chains of transmission the place of reciting this supplication, and most of its last part have occurred... He used to say it during the night prayer. It is also mentioned that he used to say it at the end of the prayer. However, there are different narrations about whether he used to say it before or after Taslīm (salutation of peace ending the prayer). This is the cited wording.

Does the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) err to seek forgiveness? It is said that he said this out of humility and self-suppression, or he considered missing perfection and not doing what is preferable as sins, or he was referring to what was committed out of forgetfulness or before being a prophet. It is also said: that seeking forgiveness is a form of worship that must be performed, not for the sake of forgiveness but as a form of worship. It is said as well: This is to warn and teach his Ummah so as not to feel secure and stop seeking forgiveness.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابنِ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ، حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي، اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي -أَو: عَوْرَاتِي- وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي، اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ، وَمِنْ خَلْفِي، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي، وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، وَمِنْ فَوْقِي، وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي».

5485 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) never abandoned these supplications in the evening and the morning: "O Allah, I ask You for well-being in this world and the Hereafter. O Allah, I ask You for pardon and well-being in my religion, my worldly life, my family, and my wealth. O Allah, conceal my imperfection—or my imperfections—and secure my fears. O Allah, protect me from before me, from behind me, from my right, from my left, and from above me, and I seek refuge with Your greatness from being suddenly killed from beneath me."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) never abandoned these supplications in the evening and the morning: (O Allah, I ask You for well-being) and freedom from diseases, misfortunes, worldly adversities, desires, and religious trials (in this world and the Hereafter), i.e., in this life and the next. (O Allah, I ask You for pardon) and the elimination and forgiveness of sins (and well-being) and freedom from defects (in my religion), namely Shirk (polytheism), religious innovations, and sins; (my worldly life), namely calamities, harm, and evils; (my family) my wives, children, and relatives; (and my wealth) and my properties and my work. (O Allah, conceal my imperfections) and my defects, flaws, and negligence and erase my sins (secure my fears), my dread, and my terror. (O Allah, protect me) and ward off distress and whatever is harmful away from me (from before me, from behind me, from my right, from my left, and from above me), asking Allah to protect him from all directions since adversities and misfortunes can affect and approach man only from one of these directions. (and I seek refuge with Your greatness from being suddenly killed) and unexpectedly taken and destroyed (from beneath me) by being swallowed up by the earth.

लाभ

Reciting these words regularly in pursuit of the Prophet's example.

Man is commanded to ask Allah for well-being in this world just as he is commanded to ask Him for well-being in the religion.

At-Tībi said: He mentioned all of the six directions because calamities come therefrom, and he stressed the direction from underneath given the atrociousness of the calamity coming therefrom.

What is preferable in reciting the Adhkār (regular supplications) in the morning: from the break of dawn until sunrise in the early morning, and from the time after ‘Asr (afternoon) until just before sunset. If one happens to say them after such times, i.e., in the morning after the rise of Duha (forenoon), it will be sufficient for him, and if he says them after Zhuhr, it will be sufficient for him, and if he says them after Maghrib, it will be sufficient for him, as this is a time for making Dhikr.

That which is proven by evidence to be recited at a specific time at night, such as reciting the last two verses of Surat al-Baqarah, can be recited after sunset.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال: سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم رجلاً يقول: اللهم إني أسألك بأني أشهد أنك أنت الله لا إله إلا أنت، الأحد الصمد، الذي لم يلد، ولم يولد، ولم يكن له كفوًا أحد. فقال: «لقد سأل الله باسمه الذي إذا سُئِلَ به أعطى، وإذا دُعِيَ به أجاب»

5486 Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once heard a man saying: "O Allah, I ask You by virtue of my testimony that You are Allah, there is no God but You, the One, the Eternal Refuge, Who did not beget, and was not begotten, and to Whom no one is equal." Thereupon, he: "Verily, he has asked Allah by His Name by which He gives when asked, and by which He answers when supplicated."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This great supplication which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard a Bedouin supplicate and implore Allah with, includes the Greatest Name of Allah. It indicates that Allah is One, Unique, the Eternal Refuge, upon Whom all people depend in fulfilling their needs. He is The One Who does not beget, because He has no equivalent and is Free of need to anyone. He was not begotten, and there is none like Him in terms of His Essence, Attributes and Actions. These great meanings are the foundation of Islamic monotheism, and are all combined in this great supplication. This is what makes it the greatest type of supplication. There is no servant who supplicates Allah with this supplication, except that Allah will give him what he asks for.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رضي الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَّمَهَا هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ الْخَيْرِ كُلِّهِ، عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ، عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَاذَ بِهِ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ النَّارِ، وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ كُلَّ قَضَاءٍ قَضَيْتَهُ لِي خَيْرًا».

5487 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught her this supplication: "O Allah, I ask You for all that is good, the immediate and the deferred thereof, what I know and what I do not know. And I seek refuge with You from all that is evil, the immediate and the deferred thereof, what I know and what I do not know. O Allah, I ask You for the good that Your slave and Prophet asked You for, and I seek refuge with You from the evil that Your slave and Prophet sought refuge from. O Allah, I ask You for Paradise and what brings one closer to it of words or deeds, and I seek refuge with You from the Fire and from what brings one closer to it of words or deeds, and I ask You to make every decree that You have decreed for me good."

[Narrated by Ibn Mājah and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) the comprehensive and concise supplication, which is made up of four supplications: First: A general supplication for everything good: (O Allah, I ask You for all that is good) as a whole, (the immediate) that is the nearest in time (and the deferred thereof) that belongs to a later time; (what I know) of what You taught me (and what I do not know) of what You have in Your Knowledge. This denotes entrusting one's affairs to Allah, the All-Knowing, the All-Aware, and the Most Subtle to choose for the Muslim what is best and most appropriate. (And I seek refuge), shelter, and protection (with You from all that is evil, the immediate and the deferred thereof, what I know and what I do not know). Second supplication: It is a protection for the Muslim against transgression in supplication. (O Allah, I ask You) and beg You (for the good that Your slave and Prophet asked You for) may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him, (and I seek refuge) shelter, and protection (with You from the evil that Your slave and Prophet sought refuge from) may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him. This is a supplication and request addressed to Allah to grant the supplicator what Prophet Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked and requested for himself without enumerating the types he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated for. Third supplication: The request to be admitted to Paradise and to be kept far from Hellfire, which is every Muslim's request and ultimate goal: (O Allah, I ask You for Paradise) and its attainment (and for what brings one closer to it of words or deeds) that are righteous and that please You, (and I seek refuge with You from the Fire), as there is no protection against evil deeds except through Your kindness (and from what brings one closer to it of words or deeds) from the sins that incur Your wrath. Fourth supplication: Supplicating for contentment with Allah's decree. (And I ask You to make every decree that You have decreed for me good) and every decree that Allah has decreed for me, make it good for me, which is a supplication for being granted contentment with Allah's decree.

लाभ

A man should teach his family what is beneficial for them in their religious and worldly affairs, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught ‘Ā’ishah.

It is better for a Muslim to memorize the supplications reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) because they are comprehensive and concise.

Scholars said about this Hadīth: It is the most comprehensive Hadīth in asking for what is good and seeking refuge from what is evil, as it is from the succinct speech that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has been gifted with.

Righteous deeds and words are among the means of admittance to Paradise after Allah's mercy.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: كَانَ مِنْ دُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ زَوَالِ نِعْمَتِكَ، وَتَحَوُّلِ عَافِيَتِكَ، وَفُجَاءَةِ نِقْمَتِكَ، وَجَمِيعِ سَخَطِكَ».

5488 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to supplicate, saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the removal of Your favor, the change of Your well-being, the suddenness of Your calamity, and all of Your wrath."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge from four things: First: (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the removal of Your favor), the religious and the worldly, and to remain steadfast on Islam and keep away from falling into sins that eliminate blessings. Second: (The change of Your well-being) by replacing it with misfortune. So, I ask You to grant me continuous well-being and freedom from agonies and diseases. Third: (The suddenness of Your calamity) in the form of misfortune or affliction, as when affliction and punishment come all of a sudden and unexpectedly, there is no time for repentance and making amends, and this makes the adversity graver and more intense. Fourth: (And all of Your wrath) and the causes that incur Your wrath, as the one whom You are displeased with is, indeed, doomed and ruined. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used the word "all" to include all the causes; words, deeds, and beliefs that lead to His wrath.

लाभ

The Prophet's need for Allah Almighty.

This blessed form of seeking refuge has comprised: guidance to expressing gratitude for blessings, and protection against falling into sins because they eliminate blessings.

Keenness on avoiding whatever incurs the wrath of Allah Almighty.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge from the suddenness of Allah's calamity because if He exacts vengeance on His slave, then such a slave is afflicted with misfortune that he cannot ward off and that cannot be warded off by all of the creation, even if they got together.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge from the change of Allah's well-being because if Allah has privileged him with His well-being, then he has won the goodness of both abodes, and if it is taken from him, then he is afflicted with the evil of both abodes, as well-being entails the soundness of the religious and worldly affairs.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ غَلَبَةِ الدَّيْنِ، وَغَلَبَةِ الْعَدُوِّ، وَشَمَاتَةِ الْأَعْدَاءِ».

5489 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to supplicate with these words: "O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the dominance of debt, the dominance of the enemy, and the gloat of the enemies."

[Narrated by An-Nasā’i and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge from several things, which are: First: (O Allah, I seek refuge), shelter, and protection (with You) not with anyone else (from the dominance of debt), its subjugation, grief, and distress, and I ask You for support to repay and settle it. Second: (The dominance of the enemy), his subjugation and overpowering, and I ask You to ward off his harm and grant me victory over him. Third: (And the gloat of the enemies) and their rejoicing at what befalls Muslims of misfortunes and calamities.

लाभ

Encouraging the act of seeking refuge with Allah from everything that distracts one from obeying Him and causes concerns like debts and others.

There is nothing wrong with debts in general; however, the case is different for those who tend not to repay debts, which is the dominant debt.

Man has to avoid things that bring him gloat and criticism.

Pointing out the disbelievers' hostility towards the believers and how they rejoice at their misfortunes.

The enemies' expression of their delight at one's misfortune is harder for him than the misfortune itself.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: «اللهُمَّ بِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا، وَبِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا، وَبِكَ نَحْيَا، وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ النُّشُورُ» وَإِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ: «بِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا، وَبِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا، وَبِكَ نَحْيَا، وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ النُّشُورُ» قَالَ: وَمَرَّةً أُخْرَى: «وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ».

5490 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Upon reaching the morning, he used to say: "O Allah, by You we have reached the morning, and by You we have reached the evening; by You we live, and by You we die, and to You is the Resurrection." Upon reaching the evening, he would say: "By You we have reached the evening, and by You we have reached the morning, by You we live, and by You we die, and to You is the resurrection." He said: And another time: "And to You is the final destination.".

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

Upon reaching the morning, i.e., the early part of the day, with the break of dawn, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: (O Allah, by You we have reached the morning) enjoying Your protection, overwhelmed with Your Favor, preoccupied with remembering You, seeking help with Your name, encompassed by Your guidance, and proceeding with Your might and strength. (And by You we have reached the evening, by You we live, and by You we die), i.e., like the previous wording along with reciting it in the evening saying: O Allah, by You we have reached the evening. So, by Your name, the Bestower of Life, we live, and by Your name, the Bringer of Death, we die. (And to You is the Resurrection), the return to life after death, and the separation after assembly. We continue like this at all times and in all situations, and I will never stop or leave it. Upon reaching the evening, right after ‘Asr, he would say: (O Allah, by You we have reached the evening, and by You we have reached the morning, by You we live, and by You we die, and to You is the final destination), the return in this world, and the return in the Hereafter, as it is You Who give me life and it is You Who cause me to die.

लाभ

It is recommended to recite this supplication in the morning and the evening following the example of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

The slave needs his Lord in all situations and at all times.

What is preferable in reciting the Adhkār (regular supplications) in the morning: from the break of dawn until sunrise in the early morning, and from the time after ‘Asr (afternoon) until just before sunset. If one happens to say them after such times, i.e., in the morning after the rise of Duha (forenoon), it will be sufficient for him, and if he says them after Zhuhr, it will be sufficient for him, and if he says them after Maghrib, it will be sufficient for him, as this is a time for making Dhikr.

His saying "And to You is the Resurrection" is suitable for the morning, as it reminds him of the major Resurrection when people die and are resurrected on the Day of Judgment. Similarly, it is a new return to life, a new day on which the souls are returned, people go in different directions, and this new morning that is created by Allah breathes to be a witness upon the son of Adam, and its times and periods act as a safe deposit to keep our deeds.

His saying "and to You is the final destination" is suitable for the evening, as it is the time when people return from their work and from going around seeking their interests and living. They return to their homes and resort to rest after being dispersed. This reminds one of returning to Allah Almighty, to Whom the return and the final destination will be.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :«اللهم كما حَسَّنْت خَلْقِي فَحَسِّنْ خُلُقِي».

5491 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Allah, just as You made my external form beautiful, make my character beautiful as well."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Man is obliged to ask Allah, the Exalted, just as He has perfected his outward appearance and beautified it, to also perfect his inner character by granting him noble manners that complete his humanity and cleanse his inner self.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمُؤْمِنُ الْقَوِيُّ، خَيْرٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ الضَّعِيفِ، وَفِي كُلٍّ خَيْرٌ، احْرِصْ عَلَى مَا يَنْفَعُكَ، وَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللهِ وَلَا تَعْجَزْ، وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ شَيْءٌ، فَلَا تَقُلْ لَوْ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ كَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَلَكِنْ قُلْ قَدَرُ اللهِ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ، فَإِنَّ (لَوْ) تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ الشَّيْطَانِ».

5493 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The strong believer is better and dearer to Allah than the weak believer, and there is good in both. Adhere to whatever brings you benefit, seek the help of Allah, and do not feel helpless. If something befalls you, do not say: 'Had I done such-and-such, it would have been such-and-such;' rather, say: 'Allah has decreed, and whatever He wills, He does.' Indeed, 'if' opens the way before the devil to act."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies that the believer is good from all aspects; however, the believer who is strong in his faith, resolve, property, and other aspects of strength is better and dearer to Allah Almighty than the weak believer. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised the believer to utilize the available means in what brings him benefit in his worldly affairs and the affairs of the Hereafter, along with depending upon Allah Almighty, seeking His help, and relying upon Him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), then, forbids inability, indolence, and slackness in doing what brings benefit in both abodes. If the believer works hard and utilizes the available means while seeking Allah's help and asking Him for goodness, then he should do nothing but entrust all of his affairs to Allah while knowing that Allah's choice is the best. If some calamity befalls him after that, he should not say: "Had I done such-and-such, it would have been such-and-such." "Indeed, 'if' opens the way before the devil to act" in objecting to the divine decree and lamenting what has been missed. Instead, one should submissively and contentedly say: "Allah has decreed, and whatever He wills, He does." Everything happens in compliance with Allah's will, as He does what He wants and nothing can repel His predestination or reverse His decree.

लाभ

People vary in faith.

Strength in deeds is recommended because it results in benefits that cannot be attained through weakness.

Man must adhere to what brings him benefit and avoid what brings him no benefit.

The believer must seek help from Allah in all his affairs and not depend on himself.

Establishing the divine decree and predestination and the fact that it does not contradict the pursuit of means and the endeavor to achieve good things.

It is prohibited to say "if" during calamities by way of indignation or objection to Allah's decree and predestination.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الْمُؤْمِنُ مِرْآةُ أَخِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ».

5494 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A believer is the mirror of his fellow believer."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good chain of narrators] (إسناده حسن)

व्याख्या

In this Hadih, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gives a beautiful description and an eloquent simile of the attitude of a Muslim towards his Muslim brother. He outlines the responsibility of a Muslim towards his fellow Muslim; directs him to good manners so that he would adopt them and warns him against evil manners so that he would avoid them. He is thus like a polished mirror to his brother in which the latter sees his true self. The Hadīth indicates that giving advice to the believers is obligatory. If one becomes aware of a flaw in his Muslim brother, or an error that he commits, he should bring it to his attention and guide him to rectify it. But this should be done privately, because such advice in public is tantamount to disgrace.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رضي الله عنه: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّعَّانِينَ لَا يَكُونُونَ شُهَدَاءَ وَلَا شُفَعَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ».

5495 Abu ad-Dardā’ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Indeed, the cursers will not be witnesses or intercessors on the Day of Judgment."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that whoever frequently and unjustly curses others deserves two punishments: First: He will not be a witness on the Day of Judgment over the nations that the divine messages were conveyed to them through their messengers; his testimony will not be accepted in this world due to his defiant disobedience; and he will not be granted martyrdom, which is dying in the way of Allah. Second: He will not be able to intercede on the Day of Judgment when the believers intercede for their brothers who have deserved the Hellfire.

लाभ

Cursing is prohibited and its frequent practice is a major sin.

The punishment in the Hadīth is specifically for those who frequently curse, not for a single instance or similar situations. What is also excluded is permissible cursing, which refers to what is legislated in the Shariah about cursing those who possess condemned attributes without specifying individuals, such as saying: "May Allah curse the Jews and Christians," "May the curse of Allah be upon the oppressors," "May Allah curse the image-makers," "May Allah curse those who engage in the actions of the people of Lot," "May Allah curse those who sacrifice to other than Allah," and "May Allah curse those men who imitate women and those women who imitate men," and so on.

Affirming the believers' intercession on the Day of Judgment.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن النعمان بن بَشِير رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «الدُّعَاءُ هُوَ الْعِبَادَةُ»، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: «{وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ادْعُونِي أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِي سَيَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِينَ} [غافر: 60]».

5496 An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Supplication is worship." Then, he recited: {Your Lord says: "Call upon Me; I will respond to you. Those who are too proud to worship Me will enter Hell, utterly debased."} [Surat Ghāfir: 60]

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that supplication is worship. So, it should be purely directed to Allah, whether supplication is that of request, as the supplicant asks Allah Almighty to bring him what is beneficial and avert from him what is harmful in this world and in the Hereafter, or supplication of worship, involving such words and deeds, inward and outward, that are beloved and pleasing to Allah, acts of worship performed within the heart or through one's body or money. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) cited as evidence the verse that reads: {Call upon Me; I will respond to you. Those who are too proud to worship Me will enter Hell, utterly debased.}

लाभ

Supplication is the basis of worship and may not be directed to other than Allah.

Supplication comprises the true meaning of servitude to Allah, the servant's recognition of the self-sufficiency and power of his Lord, and the servant's need of Him.

The Hadīth contains a stern warning to those who are too proud to worship Allah and refrain from supplicating Him: that such people will enter Hellfire, utterly debased and humiliated.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ أَخِي بَنِي مُجَاشِعٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ خَطِيبًا، فَقَالَ: وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ: «وَإِنَّ اللهَ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لَا يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، وَلَا يَبْغِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ».

5497 ‘Iyād ibn Himār, the brother of Bani Mujāshi‘ (may Allah be pleased with him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood among us one day and delivered a sermon, in which he said: and then he narrated the Hadīth that includes: "And verily, Allah revealed to me that you must be humble, so that no one boasts of oneself before another or oppresses another."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood among his Companions to deliver a sermon, and among what he said was: Indeed, Allah revealed to him that people must show humility toward one another—by lowering their wings to others and displaying gentleness of character—so that no one should boast of greatness, pride, or superiority over others due to lineage, wealth, or anything else. And so that no one should do wrong or transgress against another.

लाभ

The Hadīth encourages humility and warns against arrogance and looking down upon others.

Prohibition of transgression and boasting.

Humility for the sake of Allah has two meanings: First: To humble yourself before the religion of Allah, never feeling above it, nor disdain toward it and toward fulfilling its rulings. Second: To humble yourself toward the servants of Allah, not out of fear of them or hope for what they possess, but purely for the sake of Allah Almighty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَلْمَانَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ حَيِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ، يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمَا صِفْرًا».

5499 Salmān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, your Lord is Bashful and Munificent. He is too Bashful of His slave to let him go empty-handed when raising his hands to Him."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encourages raising the hands during supplication and informed that Allah Almighty is (Bashful), possessing great bashfulness, and does not withhold giving. He does for the slave what brings him joy and refrains from what harms him. (Munificent) as He gives without being asked, so how much more after being asked! He feels bashful of His believing slave to return his hands empty of His answer and disappointed after they have been raised in supplication.

लाभ

The more one shows his need for Allah Almighty and worships Him, the more likely it is to have his supplication answered.

Encouraging supplication and pointing out that it is recommended to raise the hands while supplicating, as this is one of the causes for the supplication to be answered.

Clarifying the extensive bounty and mercy of Allah towards His slaves.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إنكم لا تسعون الناس بأموالكم وَلْيَسَعُهُمْ منكم بَسْطُ الوجه وحسن الخلق».

5500 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily you cannot embrace and suffice all people with your money, but you can embrace and suffice them all with a cheerful face and good manners."

[Al-Haakim]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan/Sound by virtue of corroborating evidence] (حسن لغيره)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth is proof of the virtue of having a smiling, cheerful face when meeting others, as well as the virtue of having good manners and good social relations, and of being kind to people in word and deed to all people. This is indeed within the capacity of each human being. Good manners create mutual love and nurture amicability and friendliness among the members of a society.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: "إياكم والجلوسَ على الطُّرُقَاتِ". قالوا: يا رسول الله، ما لنا بُدٌّ من مجالسنا، نتحدث فيها. قال: "فأما إذا أَبَيْتُمْ فأعطوا الطريق حَقَّهُ". قالوا: وما حَقُّهُ؟ قال: "غَضُّ البصر، وكَفُّ الأذى، ورد السلام، والأمر بالمعروف، والنهي عن المنكر".

5501 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware! Avoid sitting on the roads." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, we cannot help sitting there, as these are our places where we talk to one another." He said: "If you insist on sitting there, then give the road its due rights." They said: "What are its rights?" He said: "Lowering the gaze, refraining from doing harm (to others), returning the greeting, enjoining what is good, and forbidding what is evil."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned his companions of sitting on the roads. They told him that this was indispensable. He said: if you refuse to comply and you must sit there, then you must give the road its due rights. When they asked him about the rights of the road, he instructed them that they should lower their gaze from looking at the women passing by them, refrain from hurting the passersby verbally or by actions, return the greeting to whomever greets them, enjoin what is good, and forbid the evil when they see it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً، وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً، وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ».

5502 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported The supplication that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited most was: "Allāhumma rabbana ātina fi ad-dunya hasanah wa fi al-ākhirati hasanah wa qina ‘adhāb an-nār (O Allah our Lord, give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good and protect us from the torment of the Fire)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to frequently recite concise supplications that were comprehensive in meaning including the following supplication: "Allāhumma rabbana ātina fi ad-dunya hasanah wa fi al-ākhirati hasanah wa qina ‘adhāb an-nār (O Allah our Lord, give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good and protect us from the torment of the Fire)." This supplication includes the good things in this world like a blissful, extensive, and lawful sustenance; a righteous wife; a child who is a source of joy, relief, beneficial knowledge, good deeds, and similar favorable and permissible demands. As for the good things in the Hereafter, they include safety from punishments in the grave, the standing, and the Fire, besides attaining the pleasure of Allah, winning eternal bliss, and being close to the Most Merciful Lord.

लाभ

It is recommended to recite comprehensive supplications following the example of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

It is more perfect for one to combine in his supplication between what is good in this life and the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَيِّدُ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ تَقُولَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَيَّ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» قَالَ: «وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا، فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ، فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الجَنَّةِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهُوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا، فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ، فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الجَنَّةِ».

5503 Shaddād ibn Aws (may Allah be pleased with him) reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "The best way of seeking Allah's forgiveness is to say: 'Allāhumma anta rabbi la ilāha illa ant khalaqtani wa ana ‘abduk wa ana ‘ala ‘ahdika wa wa‘dika mastata‘t a‘ūdhu bika min sharri ma sana‘t abū’u laka bini‘matika ‘alayya wa abū’u bidhanbi faghfir li fa innahu la yaghfiru adh-dhunūba illa ant (O Allah, You are my Lord. You created me, and I am Your slave. I will remain faithful to Your covenant and promise as much as possible. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Your favor upon me, and I admit my sin. So, forgive me. Indeed, none can forgive sins but You).'" He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) added: "And whoever says this during the day while being certain of its meaning, then he dies before the evening, he will be from the people of Paradise, and whoever says it at night while being certain of its meaning then he dies before the morning, he will be from the people of Paradise."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that seeking forgiveness has certain wordings, the greatest of which is to say: "Allāhumma anta rabbi la ilāha illa ant khalaqtani wa ana ‘abduk wa ana ‘ala ‘ahdika wa wa‘dika mastata‘t a‘ūdhu bika min sharri ma sana‘t abū’u laka bini‘matika ‘alayya wa abū’u bidhanbi faghfir li fa innahu la yaghfiru adh-dhunūba illa ant (O Allah, You are my Lord. You created me, and I am Your slave. I will remain faithful to Your covenant and promise as much as possible. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Your favor upon me, and I admit my sin. So, forgive me. Indeed, none can forgive sins but You)." Here, the slave first acknowledges the oneness of Allah and that Allah is his Creator and God, with no partner. He states that he adheres to his covenant with Allah Almighty, to believe in Him and obey Him as much as he can because no matter what the slave offers of worship, he cannot carry out all of Allah's commands or show sufficient gratitude for the blessings He has bestowed upon him. The slave, then, seeks refuge with Allah and holds fast to Him, as He is the One with Whom refuge is sought against the evil he committed. He willingly admits and acknowledges the favor of Allah upon him, and again admits and acknowledges his sins and misdeeds. After imploring Allah, he supplicates his Lord to forgive him by concealing his sins and protecting him from dire consequences through His pardon, favor, and mercy, as none can forgive sins but Allah Almighty. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stated that this supplication is from the morning and evening Adhkār (regular supplications), and whoever recites it with certainty while recalling its meanings and believing in them at the beginning of his day, from sunrise till the sun's decline, i.e., at daytime, and he dies, he will enter Paradise. And whoever recites it at night, from sunset till the break of dawn, and dies before the morning, he will enter Paradise.

लाभ

There are various forms of Istighfār (seeking Allah's forgiveness) and some of them are better than others.

One should be keen on reciting this supplication, which is the best in seeking Allah's forgiveness.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بنِ مَسعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ، فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ، وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَصْدُقُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الصِّدْقَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ صِدِّيقًا، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ، فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ، وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَكْذِبُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الْكَذِبَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ كَذَّابًا».

5504 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Adhere to truthfulness, for truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. A man will keep telling the truth and strive to tell the truth until he is recorded with Allah as the most truthful. Beware of lying, for lying leads to wickedness and wickedness leads to Hellfire. A man will keep telling lies and strive to tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a persistent liar."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) enjoined truthfulness and informed that adherence to it leads to constant good deeds. Persistence in doing good deeds leads the doer to Paradise, and he continues to adopt truthfulness in secret and public and deserves to be labeled as most truthful - this is extreme truthfulness. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned of lying and false speech, for it prompts a person to deviate from uprightness and to engage in evil, corruption, and sins; then, it leads him to Hellfire. He continues to tell more and more lies until he is recorded with Allah among the liars.

लाभ

Truthfulness is a noble trait that one can possess by diligently seeking to acquire it. If a person keeps telling the truth and strives to tell the truth, truthfulness will turn into second nature to him, and thus he will be recorded with Allah among the truthful and pious ones.

Lying is a bad trait that a person acquires through long-term practice and the keenness to engage in it through words and deeds until it becomes part of his nature and disposition. Then, he will be recorded with Allah Almighty as a frequent liar.

Truthfulness refers to the truthfulness of the tongue, the opposite of lying; truthfulness in intention, which is sincerity; truthfulness in the determination to do something good a person has intended; truthfulness in actions, the least of which is the uprightness of one's innermost and outward character; and truthfulness in situations, such as truthfulness in fear, hope, and so on. Whoever is characterized by these is the most truthful, and whoever is characterized by some of them is truthful.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «كَلِمَتَانِ خَفِيفَتَانِ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، ثَقِيلَتَانِ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، حَبِيبَتَانِ إِلَى الرَّحْمَنِ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِيمِ، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ».

5507 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are two words that are light on the tongue, heavy on the scale, and dear to the Most Merciful: subhān Allah al-‘azhīm (glory be to Allah, the Majestic), subhān Allah wa bihamdih (glory and praise be to Allah)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told about two words that the tongue utters without effort and in any condition, they bring great reward when weighed on the scale, and the Most Merciful Lord loves them: Glory be to Allah, the Majestic; glory and praise be to Allah. This is because these two words contain attributes of greatness and perfection of Allah Almighty and exalting Him far above defects and imperfections.

लाभ

The best dhikr is that which combines the exaltation of Allah and praise of Him.

The Hadīth shows Allah's vast mercy to His servants, as He gives abundant rewards in return for simple deeds.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا بُكْرَةً حِينَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ، وَهِيَ فِي مَسْجِدِهَا، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَضْحَى، وَهِيَ جَالِسَةٌ، فَقَالَ: «مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي فَارَقْتُكِ عَلَيْهَا؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، لَوْ وُزِنَتْ بِمَا قُلْتِ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ لَوَزَنَتْهُنَّ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ وَرِضَا نَفْسِهِ وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ».

5508 Juwayriyah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went out from her house in the early morning when he prayed the Morning prayer, while she was in her prayer place. Then he returned after offering the Forenoon prayer while she was still sitting. He said: "Are you still in the state I left you in?" She said: Yes. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I said four words three times after I had left you; if they were to be weighed against what you have been saying since morning, they would outweigh them: Subhānallāh wa bihamdih, ‘adada khalqih, wa rida nafsih, a zinata ‘arshih, wa midāda kalimātih (Glory be to Allah and all praise is due to Him by the number of His creation, by His own pleasure, by the weight of His Throne, and by the ink of His words.)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) left the house of his wife Juwayriyah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) early in the morning after performing the Fajr prayer, while she was sitting in her place of prayer. He returned after the sun had passed its zenith, during the time of Duha, and she was still sitting in the same spot. He then said: Are you still in the state I left you in? She replied: Yes. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: I said four words after I had left you, and I repeated them three times. If they were to be weighed in terms of reward against all that you have been saying during the time you have been sitting here, they would outweigh them. (Glory be to Allah) and may He be Exalted above all imperfections (and all praise is due to Him). For to Him belongs the beautiful praise for having guided to that (by the number of His creation) whom none can count but Allah, (by His own pleasure) as much as pleases Him with those of His slaves with whom Allah is pleased—something that cannot be encompassed, (by the weight of His Throne), which is the greatest and heaviest of the whole creation, (and by the ink of His words) and the words of Allah are countless and endless. This encompasses and includes the three aspects, as the ink of His words, exalted is He, is limitless in its extent, description, and number. However, the intent here is to emphasize the great abundance. First, a countable measure is mentioned—the number of His creations. Then, it progresses to something even greater, expressed as "His own pleasure." Next is the weight of the greatest creation, the Throne. The first relates to number and quantity, the second to description and quality, and the third to greatness and weight.

लाभ

Manifesting the merit of these words and encouraging their saying.

The forms of Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) vary in their merit as some forms are preferable to others.

An-Nawawi commented on his statement (Glory be to Allah and all praise is due to Him, by the ink of His words), saying: The intent here is to emphasize the abundance. First, it mentions what can be contained by a large count—the number of creations—then the weight of the Throne. It then ascends to something even greater, expressed by this phrase, meaning something that cannot be counted, just as His words cannot be counted.

Ibn al-Qayyim said: What arises in the heart of the one who remembers Allah saying: (Glory be to Allah and all praise is due to Him, by the number of His creation...)—of awareness, exaltation, and glorification of Allah to this specified extent—is greater than what arises in the heart of the one who simply says: "Glory be to Allah" alone.

Guidance to comprehensive phrases that contain few words but bring immense virtue and reward.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أَكْرَمَ عَلَى اللهِ تَعَالَى مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ».

5509 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Nothing is more honorable in the sight of Allah Almighty than supplication."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that no act of worship is more virtuous in the sight of Allah Almighty than supplication. This is because supplication comprises recognition of Allah's self-sufficiency and the servant's helplessness and need of his Lord.

लाभ

The Hadīth demonstrates the merit of supplication and that when a servant supplicates his Lord, he thus extols Him and acknowledges that He is Self-Sufficient, Hearing, Generous, Powerful, and Near, for supplication would not be directed to one who is needy, deaf, stingy, merciless, powerless, or distant - and the list of the attributes of Allah's excellence and majesty are numerous.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَا عَمِلَ ابْنُ آدَمَ عَمَلًا أَنْجَى لَهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ».

5510 Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Never does the son of Adam do any deed that can save him from Allah's punishment more than remembering Allah.”

[Ibn Abi Shaybah - At-Tabaraani - Narrated by Ahmad - Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic by Another chain of narrators] (صحيح لغيره)

व्याख्या

Allah has provided his believing servants with the means by which they can attain Paradise and be saved from Hell. One of them is the remembrance of Allah, Glorified and Exalted. The Hadīth points out the virtue of remembering Allah and says that it is one of the greatest means for a servant to be saved from fearful things, both in this worldly life and also in the Hereafter. Remembering Allah is also a reason for attaining salvation from Hell; an advantage that is counted among the greatest advantages of remembering Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا جَلَسَ قَوْمٌ مَجْلِسًا لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُصَلُّوا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِمْ إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ تِرَةً، فَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُمْ».

5511 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No people sit in a gathering in which they do not remember Allah and do not invoke blessings upon their Prophet, except that it will be a source of regret for them. If He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against neglecting the remembrance of Allah, stating that no group of people sit in a gathering where they do not remember Allah Almighty and do not invoke blessings upon His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), except that such a gathering will be a source of regret, remorse, loss, and deficiency for them on the Day of Judgment. If Allah wills, He will punish them for their past sins and future shortcomings, and if He wills, He will forgive them out of His grace and mercy.

लाभ

Encouraging Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) and highlighting its merit.

The merit of gatherings in which Allah Almighty is remembered and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is mentioned, and that gatherings without these are ominous for their people on the Day of Judgment.

The warning mentioned against heedlessness of remembering Allah is not restricted to gatherings; rather, it includes other things as well. An-Nawawi said: It is disliked for one who sits in a place to leave it without remembering Allah Almighty therein.

The grief they experience on the Day of Judgment is either because of missing the reward and recompense for not utilizing time in obeying Allah, or because of incurring sin and being subject to punishment for spending the time in disobeying Allah.

If this warning is against heedlessness caused by what is permissible, then what about the prohibited gatherings that involve backbiting, talebearing, and other prohibitions?!

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَنْ تَعَاظَمَ في نَفْسِهِ، واخْتَال في مِشْيَتِهِ، لَقيَ اللهَ وهُوَ عليهِ غَضْبَانُ».

5513 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever exalts himself over others and walks with a swaggering gait (with pride), will meet Allah while He is angry with him."

[Al-Haakim - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth indicates the blameworthiness of haughtiness and arrogance. Such haughtiness and arrogance appears in one's gait as he swaggers, in one's clothes, speech and in all his affairs. Whoever is in such a state of haughtiness, assumes himself to be great, and deserves to be exalted over others. This one will meet Allah on the Day of Judgment while He is angry with him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي الدرداء رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ رَدَّ عَنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ رَدَّ اللهُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ النَّارَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ».

5514 Abu ad-Dardā’ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever protects the honor of his brother in his absence, Allah will protect his face from the Fire on the Day of Judgment."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that if a Muslim defends the honour of his fellow Muslim in his absence by preventing others from backbiting him, Allah will protect him from the punishment on the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

It is prohibited to backbite or slander Muslims.

Recompense is of the same type as one's deeds. So, whoever defends the honor of his fellow Muslim, Allah will defend him against the Fire.

Islam is a religion of fraternity and mutual support among its adherents.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، حُطَّتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ».

5516 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever says ‘subhān Allah wa bihamdih (glory be to Allah, and praise be to Him)’ one hundred times a day, his sins will be erased, even if they were as much as the foam of the sea."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that whoever says "subhān Allah wa bihamdih (glory be to Allah, and praise be to Him)" one hundred times a day, his sins will be erased and forgiven, even if they were as much as the white foam that appears above the water of the sea when it is wavy and stormy.

लाभ

This reward is attained by one who says it during a day in a successive or sporadic manner.

Tasbīh (glorification) is to exalt Allah above any imperfection, and hamd (praise) is to attribute perfection to Him while loving and extolling Him.

What is intended in the Hadīth is the expiation of minor sins. As for the major sins, repentance is a must.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي أيوب رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَنْفُسٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ».

5517 Abu Ayyūb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever says ten times ‘Lā ilāha illa Allah wahdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu al-mulku wa lahu al-hamdu, wa huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in qadīr (There is no god but Allah, alone, with no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, and praise is due to Him, and He has power over all things)' will be the same (in reward) as the one who emancipated four slaves from the children of Ishmael."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs about the dhikr that says: "Lā ilāha illa Allah wahdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu al-mulku wa lahu al-hamdu, wa huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in qadīr (There is no god but Allah, alone, with no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, and praise is due to Him, and He has power over all things)", and it means: None is worthy of worship except Allah, alone, with no partner, and that He is the Possessor of the whole dominion and the One worthy of praise along with love and extolment, apart from all else; and that He is Powerful and nothing escapes His power. Whoever repeats this dhikr ten times during a day will have a reward similar to the reward for manumitting four slaves from the children of Ishmael, the son of Abraham (peace be upon both of them). He singled out the children of Ishmael because they are nobler than others.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows the merit of this dhikr, which contains attribution of the divinity, the dominion, the praise, and the complete power to Allah Almighty alone.

The reward for this dhikr is attained by one who says it successively or sporadically.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن معاوية رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «مَنْ يُرِدِ اللهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ، وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا قَاسِمٌ، وَاللهُ يُعْطِي، وَلَنْ تَزَالَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ قَائِمَةً عَلَى أَمْرِ اللهِ، لَا يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللهِ».

5518 Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "When Allah intends good for someone, He grants him the understanding of the religion. Indeed, I am only a distributor, and Allah is the Giver. This Ummah will continue to follow Allah's laws, not being harmed by those who oppose them, until Allah's command comes to pass."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that when Allah wills to do good to someone, He endows him with the understanding of His religion. He also states that he is only a distributor who distributes the sustenance, knowledge, and other things that Allah Almighty gave him, and that the true Giver is Allah, and all else are mere causes that can only bring benefit with Allah's permission. He adds that this Ummah will continue to hold onto Allah's laws and not be harmed by those who oppose them until the Hour comes.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows the greatness and merit of the Shar‘i knowledge and its learning and urges us to seek it.

Adherence to the truth must exist within this Ummah. If one group forsakes it, another will follow it.

Understanding of the religion is part of Allah's intention of goodness for His servants.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) only gives according to Allah's Command and His Will, and he himself possesses nothing.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن معاوية بن حيدة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ويل للذي يحدث فيكذب؛ ليضحك به القوم، ويل له، ثم ويل له».

5519 Mu‘awiyah ibn Haydah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Woe to him who speaks and tells lies so as to make people laugh thereby. Woe to him! Woe to him!"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth includes severe warning against lying, and a promise of destruction for the person who tells lies for the sake of joking and making people laugh. This is one of the most abominable acts, and it is strictly forbidden. It belongs to evil manners that the believer must shun and deem himself far above it. A believer should purify his tongue from lying in all situations, except in the few situations in which lying is justified in the Shariah. Just as it is prohibited to tell lies for the sake of joking, it is also prohibited to listen to such lies they are known to be as such. Rather, it is an obligation on the listeners to express their disapproval of it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ انْجَفَلَ النَّاسُ قِبَلَهُ، وَقِيلَ: قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، ثَلَاثًا، فَجِئْتُ فِي النَّاسِ لِأَنْظُرَ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنْتُ وَجْهَهُ، عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ وَجْهَهُ لَيْسَ بِوَجْهِ كَذَّابٍ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلُ شَيْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ، وَأَطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ، وَصِلُوا الْأَرْحَامَ، وَصَلُّوا بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ، تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلَامٍ».

5520 ‘Abdullāh ibn Salām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to Madīnah, the people rushed to meet him, and it was said: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has come! The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has come! The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has come! Three times. I came with the people to see him, and when I saw his face clearly, I knew that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing I heard him say was: "O people, spread the greeting of peace, feed others, maintain kinship ties, and pray at night when people are asleep, and you will enter Paradise in peace."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to Madīnah and the people saw him, they rushed toward him. Among them was ‘Abdullāh ibn Salām (may Allah be pleased with him), who was a Jew. As he saw him, he knew that his face was not one of a liar, given the light, beauty, and true awe that appeared on it. The first thing he heard from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was that he urged the people to perform deeds that lead them to enter Paradise, such as the following: First: Spreading and proclaiming the greeting of peace and frequently doing it, greeting those you know and those you do not know. Second: Feeding people through charity, gift, and hospitality. Third: Upholding kinship ties from the father's or mother's side. Fourth: Offering the supererogatory prayer of Qiyām al-Layl while people are asleep.

लाभ

It is recommended to spread the greeting of peace among the Muslims. As for a non-Muslim, we should not initiate the greeting of peace with him. If he gives the greeting, saying: Assalāmu ‘alaykum (peace be upon you), the response should be: Wa‘alaykum (and upon you).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يقول الله تعالى: أَنَا مَعَ عَبْدِي مَا ذَكَرَنِي وَتَحَرَّكَتْ بِي شَفَتَاهُ».

5522 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, the Almighty, says: 'I am with My slave as long as he remembers Me and his lips move saying My Name.'"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Al-Bukhari as Mu‘allaq/hanging, with a decisive form - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic by Another chain of narrators] (صحيح لغيره)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth indicates that whoever remembers Allah, Allah is close to him and is with him in all of his affairs. He grants him success, guides him, supports him, and answers his supplication. Another Hadīth with the same meaning was narrated by Al-Bukhāri: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, the Almighty, said: 'I am as my slave thinks of me, and I am with him as he remembers Me. If he remembers Me in himself, then I shall remember him in Myself, and If he remembers Me in a congregation, then I shall remember him in a better congregation.'"

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه أنه قَالَ لِثابِتٍ رحمه اللهُ: ألاَ أرْقِيكَ بِرُقْيَةِ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قال: بلى، قال: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ النَّاسِ، مُذْهِبَ البَأسِ، اشْفِ أنْتَ الشَّافِي، لاَ شَافِيَ إِلاَّ أنْتَ، شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقماً».

5541 Anas reported that he said to Thābit: "Shall I not perform for you the Ruqyah of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him)?" He said: 'Yes.' He (Anas) said: "Oh Allah, Lord of mankind, Remover of harm. Cure, You are the Curer. There is no curer but You. A cure that leaves behind no illness.”

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) called Thābit al-Bunāni and said to him: “Shall I not perform for you the Ruqyah of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him)?” He used to supplicate his Lord on behalf of the sick person to remove the illness, its severity and pain, and to grant him a cure after which no trace of illness remains. Scholars unanimously agree on the permissibility of using Ruqyah when three conditions are met: 1- It is made by reciting the words of Allah, or mentioning His Names or Attributes. 2- It is in Arabic or any other language whose meanings can be clearly identified. It is preferable to use expressions reported in Hadīths. 3- It must be believed that the Ruqyah in itself cannot be effective, rather it may be so only by the decree of Allah, the Exalted.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها قَالَت: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَتَى الْمَرِيضَ يَدْعُو لَهُ قَالَ: «أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ، رَبَّ النَّاسِ، وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي، لَا شِفَاءَ إِلَّا شِفَاؤُكَ، شِفَاءً لَا يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا».

5542 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would visit a sick person, he would supplicate for him saying: "Adh-hib al-ba’sa rabb an-nās washfi anta ash-shāfi la shifā’ illa shifā’uk shifā’an la yughādiru saqama (Remove the harm, Lord of the people, and heal, for You are the Healer. There is no healing except Your healing, a healing that leaves behind no illness)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited a sick person, he would supplicate for him saying: O Allah, (remove) and eliminate (the harm) and severe sickness, (Lord of the people), their Creator, and their Sustainer, (and heal) this sick person, (for You), may You be exalted, (are the Healer). I implore You by Your name, the Healer. (There is no healing) that can occur to the sick (except Your healing) and Your well-being, (a healing) that completely (leaves behind) and retains (no illness) or any other sickness.

लाभ

The Healer is Allah Almighty while the doctor and medicine are merely means that neither benefit nor harm except by Allah's permission.

Visiting the sick is one of the rights among Muslims, and it is even more deserving when it comes to family members.

Encouraging those who visit a sick person to supplicate for him with this blessed and transmitted supplication.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) practiced treatment through the Shariah-approved Ruqyah (faith-healing/incantation) with the Qur’an and good supplications. When he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) became ill, he would perform Ruqyah on himself, his family members, and others who were unwell.

Ibn Hajar said: There is confusion in supplicating for the recovery of the sick even though illness contains expiation for sins and a source of reward, as affirmed by the Hadīths. The answer is: Supplication itself is an act of worship and does not contradict the reward and expiation of sins, for these are obtained at the onset of illness and through dealing patiently with it. The supplicator is in a win-win position: either he attains his goal or is compensated with some benefit or protection from harm—all are from the grace of Allah Almighty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إِنَّ اللهَ يُحِبُّ الْعَبْدَ التَّقِيَّ الْغَنِيَّ الْخَفِيَّ».

5545 Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Verily, Allah loves the servant who is pious, free of wants, and inconspicuous."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that Allah Almighty loves some of His servants, including the pious: those who fulfill Allah's commands and avoid His prohibitions. And He loves those free from wants: those who dispense with people and only resort to Allah Almighty and turn to none but Him. And He loves the inconspicuous: those who are modest and worship their Lord and only concern themselves with what benefits them, and they do not care about being recognized or praised by others.

लाभ

The Hadīth highlights some qualities that entail Allah’s love for His servants, namely fear of Allah, humility, and contentment with what is predestined and given by Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ثوبان رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: "إنَّ المسلِمَ إذا عادَ أخاه المسلِمَ، لم يَزَلْ في خُرْفَةِ الجَنَّةِ حتى يرجعَ"، قيل: يا رسولَ اللهِ ما خُرْفَةُ الجنَّةِ؟، قال: "جَنَاها".

5647 Thawbān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a Muslim visits his sick fellow Muslim, he will remain in the Khurfah of Paradise tills he leaves returns." It was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what the Khurfah of Paradise." He said: "Its fruit garden."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, Thawbān (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a Muslim visits his sick fellow Muslim, he will remain in the Khurfah of Paradise tills he leaves returns." It was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what the Khurfah of Paradise." He said: "Its fruit garden." In other words, he picks up from the fruits of Paradise for as long as he remains sitting with the sick person. He likens the reward obtained by a person who visits a sick one to someone reaping fruits. It was said that the intended meaning here is the path; that is he who visits a sick one and returns will be walking in a path leading him to Paradise. The first interpretation is more plausible, however. Sitting with a sick person differs from person to person and from one situation to another. Sometimes it is recommended to do so, and at other times it is not. If the sick person apparently enjoys the companionship of a certain visitor and would like him to stay longer, he is recommended to do so, and vice versa.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه : أن رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بشرابٍ، فَشَرِبَ منهُ وعن يميِنِه غُلامٌ، وعن يسارِه الأشياخُ، فقالَ للغُلامِ: "أَتَأذَنُ لِي أنْ أُعْطِيَ هؤلاء؟"، فقالَ الغلامُ: لا واللهِ يا رسولَ اللهِ، لا أُوثِرُ بنَصِيبي منك أحداً. فَتَلَّهُ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم في يدِه.

5651 Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was given something to drink, so he drank from it. There was a boy on his right and old men on his left. He said to the boy: "Do you allow me to give it to these?" The boy said: "No, by Allah, O Messenger of Allah. I will not prefer anyone over myself with my share from you." So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) put it in his hand.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought the young boy’s permission to give the drink to the old men first. He did that to comfort the hearts of the old men, and to let them know that they are loved and cared for, and as a token of respect for them, so long as the Sunnah does not prevent doing so. The Sunnah in this situation is that the person sitting on the right is worthier (of giving first), and that no one should be given before him except with his permission. Also, there is nothing wrong in seeking permission from the person on the right, while he is not obliged to give permission, and that he should not give permission if it entails missing a religious virtue and a worldly benefit. The boy in the Hadīth was Ibn ‘Abbās.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قالَ: "لا يَتَمَنَّ أحَدُكَم الموتَ، إما مُحسِناً فلعلَّه يَزْدَادُ، وإما مُسِيئاً فلعلَّه يَسْتَعْتِبُ". وفي رواية قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "لا يَتَمَنَّ أحَدُكُم الموتَ، ولا يَدْعُ به من قبلِ أنَ يَأتيَه؛ إنه إذا ماتَ انقطعَ عملُهُ، وإنه لا يَزيدُ المؤمنَ عُمُرُهُ إلا خيراً".

5652 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should wish for death. Either he is a doer of good, so he may do more good; or he is an evildoer, so he may give up evil deeds." In a narration, Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should wish for death, nor ask for it before it comes to him; for when any of you dies, his deeds stop, and the believer's life span only adds good to him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In the Prophet's statement "None of you should wish for death", the prohibition here indicates unlawfulness, because in wishing for death there is a kind of displeasure with the decree of Allah, and the believer must be patient when a calamity befalls him. When he is patient during hardships, he will achieve two important things: 1. Expiation of sins- because no worry, grief or annoyance befalls a person except that Allah expiates his sins for it - even the prick of a thorn expiates his sins; 2. If he succeeds in anticipating reward from Allah, and is patient for the sake of Allah, then he will be rewarded. Regarding his wish for death, this is an indication of lack of patience and content with what Allah, Exalted and Glorified, has decreed. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained that if he is of the doers of good, he will increase in good deeds while still alive, since the believer may still increase in good deeds as long as he is living, even if he is afflicted with a calamity. On the other hand, if he is an evildoer who committed sins, he may give up his evil ways, i.e. seek the pleasure and pardon of Allah, so then he will die after having repented of his sins. So do not wish for death, because the matter in its entirety is decreed. So one should be patient and anticipate reward from Allah, because nothing lasts forever. In the Hadīth, there is also an indication that the meaning behind the prohibition of wishing for death is that death is the end of deeds. Life is the time of performing deeds, and deeds achieve an increase in reward, and even if there was nothing except continuous monotheism, then indeed it is the most virtuous of deeds. This is not refuted by claiming that apostasy is possible after having faith, because that is rare, and after the heart mixes with the purity of true faith, no one can reject it – taking into consideration that this may happen, but it is rare. Whoever is predestined to have a bad end, it must happen, whether his lifespan is long or short. So it does a person no good in hastening it by wishing for death. In the Hadīth there is also a sign of glad tidings for the doer of good because of His benevolence; and a warning to the evildoer for his evil deeds. It is as if it is saying: "Whoever is a doer of good should avoid wishing for death in order to continue to do good and increase in it; and whoever is an evildoer should avoid wishing for death in order to desist from his evil deeds and not die upon it, putting himself in danger."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه كان إذا أكل طعاما، لعق أصابعه الثلاث. قال: وقال: «إذا سقطت لُقمة أحدكم فليُمِطْ عنها الأذى، وليأكلها ولا يَدَعْهَا للشيطان» وأمر أن تُسْلَتَ القَصْعَةُ، قال: «فإنكم لا تدرون في أيِّ طعامكم البركة» وعن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه أن رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قالَ: "إنّ الشيطانَ يَحضُرُ أحدَكُم عندَ كلِ شيءٍ من شَأنِه، حتى يَحضُرَهُ عندَ طعامِهِ، فإذا سَقطتْ لقمةُ أحدِكُم فليَأخُذْها فَلْيُمِطْ ما كانِ بها من أذى، ثم ليَأكُلْها ولا يَدَعْها للشيطانِ، فإذا فَرَغَ فليَلْعَقْ أصابعَهُ، فإنه لا يَدري في أيِّ طَعامه البركة"

5653 Anas ibn Mālik and Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that whenever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ate food, he would lick his three fingers and he said: “If any of you drops a morsel of food, he should remove the dirt from it and eat it and not leave it to the devil." He ordered that the bowl should be scraped off, saying: "You do not know which part of your food contains the blessing.” The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Indeed, the devil is present with you in all of your affairs; he is even present with you when you are eating. So if any of you drops a morsel of food, he should remove the dirt from it and eat it and not leave it to the devil. When he finishes, he should lick his fingers, for he does not know which part of the food contains the blessing.”

[Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيحان)

व्याख्या

In the Hadīth there is a warning against the devil, and an alerting note about his permanent accompaniment of man in all of his affairs. Hence, one must guard himself against the devil, and not be fooled by that which he beautifies for him. There is a blessing in the food that man prepares, and he knows not whether this blessing is in the food he has already eaten, or in that left on his fingers, or in what is left in his dish, or in the morsel that fell. So one must preserve all of that in order to attain the blessing. "Blessing" originally refers to increase, continuity of goodness and benefiting therefrom. What is meant by “blessing” in this context is the achievement of nourishment, safety from harm, and strength in obeying Allah, the Exalted. A point of benefit that doctors mentioned in this regard is that while eating, the fingers tips release what aids in the digestion of food.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن نافع: أنَّ عمرَ بنَ الخطابِ رضي الله عنه كانَ فرضَ للمهاجرينَ الأولينَ أربعةَ الآفٍ، وفَرَضَ لابنِه ثلاثةَ آلافٍ وخمسمئةٍ، فقيل له: هو من المهاجرينَ فَلِمَ نَقَصْتَهُ؟ فقالَ: إنما هَاجَرَ به أبوه. يقولُ: ليسَ هو كمن هَاجَرَ بنفسِهِ.

5654 Nafi‘ reported that ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) allocated a sum of four thousand dirhams for each of the early Muhājirūn, but for his son, he allocated three thousand five hundred. He was asked: "He is also a Muhājir, so why did you allocate a lesser sum for him?" He said: "It was his father who took him along with him. He is not like one who emigrated by himself."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) gave each of the Muhājirūn four thousand dirhams. His son was also from the Muhājirūn, but he gave him three thousand five hundred dirhams only, because it was his father, ‘Umar, who took him along with him when he emigrated and he had not yet reached puberty at the time. For this reason he did not treat him in the same way he treated the adult Muslims who emigrated by themselves. Indeed, the world have not known after the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and Abu Bakr As-Siddīq a ruler who was as ascetic and pious regarding the wealth of the Muslims as ‘Umar. This is the duty of any person who is in charge of the affairs of the Muslims; he must not show favoritism to his relatives, nor to a rich person because of his wealth, or a poor because of his poverty. Rather, he should treat each person properly, as this is a form of piety and justice.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي رِفَاعَةَ تَمِيم بن أُسَيدٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: انتهيتُ إلى رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو يَخطبُ، فَقُلتُ: يَا رسولَ اللهِ، رَجُلٌ غَريبٌ جاءَ يَسألُ عن دِينِهِ لا يَدرِي مَا دِينُهُ؟ فَأَقْبلَ عليَّ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وتَرَكَ خُطبتَهُ حتى انتَهى إليَّ، فأُتِيَ بكُرسِيٍّ، فَقَعَدَ عليه، وجَعَلَ يُعَلِّمُنِي ممّا عَلَّمَهُ اللهُ، ثم أتى خُطبتَهُ فَأَتَمَّ آخِرَهَا.

5656 Abu Rifā‘ah Tamīm ibn Usayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) while he was giving a sermon, and I said: "O Messenger of Allah, a stranger (meaning himself) has come to inquire about his religion. He is quite ignorant about his religion." So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) interrupted his sermon and came to me. A chair was brought for him and he sat on it and started teaching me of what Allah has taught him. Then he resumed his sermon and completed it.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

An aspect of the humility of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is shown when a man came to him while he was delivering a sermon and told him that he was a stranger who wished to learn about the religion. The Prophet gave him attention; he stopped his sermon and walked toward him. Then he was brought a chair to sit on, and he started teaching the man, because this man came with a desire to learn his religion in order to act upon it. After teaching him, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) continued his sermon.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ صَاحِبِ القُرْآنِ كَمَثَلِ صَاحِبِ الإِبِلِ المُعَقَّلَةِ، إِنْ عَاهَدَ عَلَيْهَا أَمْسَكَهَا، وَإِنْ أَطْلَقَهَا ذَهَبَتْ».

5658 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The example of the companion of the Qur’an is like the owner of tied camels. If he keeps them tied, he will hold them; but if he releases them, they will run away."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) compared the one who studies the Qur’an and is accustomed to reciting it—whether by looking at the Mus'haf or from memory—to a person with camels tied from their knees with a rope. If he keeps them tied, he will keep hold of them, but if he unties them, they will run away and escape. Similarly, when the companion of the Qur’an recites it, he remembers it, and if he neglects it, he forgets it. As long as the connection is regularly maintained, the memorization remains intact.

लाभ

Encouraging regularly maintaining the connection with the Qur’an and reciting it, and being cautious against exposing it to forgetfulness.

Constantly reciting the Qur’an humbles the tongue and makes its recitation easier. However, if it is neglected, recitation becomes difficult and burdensome.

Al-Qādi said: The meaning of "the companion of the Qur’an" is: the one who is familiar with it. Companionship: being familiar with. This is the same as saying: So-and-so is the companion of so-and-so or referring to the "companions of Paradise" and the "companions of Hellfire."

Using examples is one of the methods of Da‘wah (calling people to Islam).

Ibn Hajar said: He mentioned camels specifically because they are the most difficult domestic animals to tame. It is challenging to regain control over them once they have become accustomed to their freedom.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه : أنّهُ مَرَّ على صِبْيَانِ، فَسَلَّمَ عليهم، وقالَ: كانَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفعلُهُ.

5659 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) passed by some boys, so he greeted them with Salām and said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to do so (greet children with Salām).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth encourages the Muslim to be humble and to spread the greetings of Salām to everyone. It also shows the Prophet's humbleness as he used to greet young children while passing by them, and his Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) followed him in doing this. Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) used to pass by the children and greet them. He used to pass by them in the market while they were playing and he would greet them with Salām, and he said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to do the same thing, i.e. greet the children while passing by them. This is a reflection of the humbleness and exemplary manners of the Prophet, and a manifestation of his approach in teaching and guiding the children. If grown ups greet children, they become accustomed to this and it eventually becomes their instinct habit.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من عُرِضَ عليه رَيْحَانٌ فلا يرده، فإنه خفيف الْمَحْمِلِ، طيب الريح».

5732 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Whoever is presented with basil should not decline it. Indeed, it is light to carry and pleasant to smell.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anyone who receives a gift of an aromatic object should accept it, because there is no difficulty in carrying it and likewise its scent is good.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ لَا يَرُدُّ الطِّيبَ.

5733 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not refuse a gift of perfume.

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

It was a habit of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to not refuse a gift of perfume and would accept it, as it is light in weight and has a pleasant smell.

लाभ

It is recommended to accept the gift of perfume, as it is light in weight and does not incur reminders of generosity from the giver.

The Prophet’s acceptance of perfume gifts indicates his perfect and good manners.

We are encouraged to apply perfumes.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري - رضي الله عنه- قال: سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم رجلا يُثْنِي على رجل ويُطْرِيهِ في المِدْحَةِ، فقال: «أَهْلَكْتُمْ -أو قَطَعْتُمْ- ظَهْرَ الرجل».

5734 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard a man praising another and exaggerating in his praise, whereupon he said: ‘You have ruined - or cut - the man's back.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard a man praising someone else, and exaggerating in describing him with praiseworthy qualities that he did not possess. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade him from that, and informed him that this could be a cause for that man's destruction, since it would lead him to be haughty and arrogant.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي بكرة رضي الله عنه : أن رجلًا ذكر عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأثنى عليه رجلٌ خيرًا، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ويحك! قطعت عنق صاحبك» يقوله مرارًا: «إن كان أحدكم مادحا لا محالة فليقل: أحسب كذا وكذا إن كان يرى أنه كذلك وحسيبه الله، ولا يُزكَّى على الله أحد».

5735 Abu Bakrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and another man praised him. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Woe unto you! You have cut the neck of your companion,” repeating it several times. Then he said: “If one of you has to praise (another), let him say: ‘I reckon him to be as such and such' if he sees him to be like that, and Allah is the One Who will take account of him. No one can testify the purity of others against Allah."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth carries some instructions from the blessed Sunnah. The Muslim should avoid exaggeration when praising others, as pride and conceit are one of the Satan's gateways. Praising and commending people excessively may make the praised one overwhelmed with delusion and arrogance and he becomes ruined. Therefore, a Muslim should be moderate when praising and lauding others, and leave the realities of people to Allah, the Exalted, Who is fully aware of secrets of the souls.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن المقداد رضي الله عنه :أن رجلا جعل يمدح عثمان رضي الله عنه فعَمِدَ المقداد، فجَثَا على ركبتيه، فجعل يَحْثُو في وجهه الحَصْبَاءَ. فقال له عثمان: ما شأنك؟ فقال: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا رأيتم المَدَّاحِينَ، فاحْثُوا في وجوههم التراب».

5736 Al-Miqdād (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person began to praise ‘Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with him). So Al-Miqdād knelt down and threw gravel on his (the flatterer's) face. Thereupon, ‘Uthmān said: "What is the matter with you?" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'When you see those who praise others, throw dust upon their faces.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Al-Miqdād (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man was exaggerating in his praise of ‘Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with him). Al-Miqdād sat on his knees, gathered up small stones, and began throwing them at the face of the flatterer. ‘Uthmān asked him why he did that, so he informed him that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that when we see someone who showers praise upon others, we should throw dust at their faces.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يُسَافَرَ بالقرآن إلى أرض العدو.

5738 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) forbade traveling with the Qur’an to the land of enemies.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade taking the Qur’an along when traveling to a land of disbelief, where people do not believe in Islam, lest they might profane it. If it is most likely safe there, it is allowed to take it then.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: قال رجلٌ: أي الناسِ أفضل يا رسول الله؟ قال: «مؤمنٌ مجاهدٌ بنفسِه ومالِه في سبيل الله» قال: ثم مَن؟ قال: «ثم رجلٌ معتزلٌ في شِعب من الشِّعَاب يعبدُ ربَّه، ويدعُ الناسَ من شره». وفي رواية: «يتقِي اللهَ، ويدعُ الناسَ مِن شَره».

5773 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, who is the best among people?” He said: “A believer who strives in the cause of Allah with his life and wealth.” He said: “Then who?” He said: “A man who retires to a narrow valley to worship his Lord.” In another version: “A man who is conscious of Allah and safeguards people against his evil.”

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked who the best of men is. He stated that it is the man who strives in the cause of Allah with his wealth and his life. When asked about the next best man, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is the man who isolates himself in a valley to worship Allah and let people be safe from his evil." This means that the man is busy worshiping Allah, keeping away from people, and preventing his evil from coming to them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "بينما رجلٌ يمشي بفلاةٍ من الأرضِ، فسمع صوتًا في سحابةٍ: اسقِ حديقةَ فلانٍ. فتنحَّى ذلك السحابُ، فأفرغ ماءَه في حرةٍ، فإذا شَرْجَةٌ من تلك الشِّرَاجِ قد استوعبتْ ذلك الماءَ كلَّه، فتتَّبع الماءَ، فإذا رجلٌ قائمٌ في حديقته يُحوِّلُ الماءَ بمسحاته، فقال له: يا عبدَ اللهِ؛ ما اسمُك؟، قال: فلانٌ للاسم الذي سمعَ في السحابة، فقال له: يا عبدَ اللهِ؛ لم تسألني عن اسمي؟، فقال: إني سمعت صوتًا في السحابِ الذي هذا ماؤه، يقول: اسق حديقةَ فلانٍ لاسمِك، فما تصنعُ فيها؟، قال: أما إذ قُلتَ هذا فإني أنظرُ إلى ما يخرُجُ منها، فأتصدَّقُ بثُلثِه، وآكُلُ أنا وعيالي ثُلثًا، وأرُدُّ فيها ثُلثه".

5776 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "While a man was walking through a barren land, he heard a voice coming out of a cloud, saying: 'Irrigate the garden of so-and- so.' Thereupon, the cloud drifted in a certain direction and discharged its water over a rocky plain. The streamlets flowed into a channel. This man followed the channel until it reached a garden and he saw the owner of the garden standing in its center, working with his spade to change the course of the water. He asked him: ‘O slave of Allah, what is your name?’ He told his name, which was the same that he heard from the cloud. The owner of the garden then asked him: ‘O slave of Allah, why did you ask my name?’ He replied: ‘I heard a voice from a cloud which poured down this water, saying: "Irrigate the garden of so-and-so." I would like to know what you do with it.’ He said: ‘Now that you asked me, I will tell you. I estimate the produce of the garden and distribute one-third of it in charity, spend one-third on myself and my family, and invest one-third back into the garden.’”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

While a man was walking through a barren land, he heard a voice coming out of a cloud, saying: “Irrigate the garden of so-and-so.” Thereupon, the cloud drifted in a certain direction and discharged its water over a rocky plain. The streamlets flowed into a channel. This man followed the channel until it reached a garden and he saw the owner of the garden standing in its center, working with his spade to change the course of the water. He asked him: “O slave of Allah, what is your name?” He told his name, which was the same as he heard from the cloud. The owner of the garden then asked him: “O slave of Allah, why did you ask my name?” He replied: “I heard a voice from a cloud which poured down this water, saying: 'Irrigate the garden of so-and-so.' I would like to know the good you do with your garden that made you deserve such an honor.” He said: “Now that you asked me, I will tell you. I estimate the produce of the garden and distribute one-third of it in charity, spend one-third on myself and my family, and invest one-third back into the garden, for cultivation and development.”

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اتَّقُوا الظُّلْمَ، فَإِنَّ الظُّلْمَ ظُلُمَاتٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَاتَّقُوا الشُّحَّ، فَإِنَّ الشُّحَّ أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، حَمَلَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ سَفَكُوا دِمَاءَهُمْ وَاسْتَحَلُّوا مَحَارِمَهُمْ».

5787 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware of oppression, for oppression will be layers of darkness on the Day of Judgment; beware of stinginess, as stinginess ruined those before you. It incited them to shed their blood and regard the unlawful as lawful."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against oppression, which includes oppressing people, oppressing oneself, and committing oppression regarding the right of Allah Almighty, i.e., refraining from giving each one his due right. He stated that oppression will be layers of darkness on the Day of Judgment for those who commit it, given the hardships and horrors that will occur to them on that day. He also forbade stinginess, which refers to extreme miserliness and avarice; an example is showing negligence in fulfilling financial rights and an intense keenness to achieve worldly gains. This kind of oppression ruined those who preceded us from the previous nations as it drove them to kill each other and to permit what Allah has prohibited.

लाभ

Giving money freely and consoling one's Muslim brothers are among the causes that lead to mutual love and communication.

Miserliness and stinginess drag one to commit sins, immoralities, and misdeeds.

Taking a lesson from the previous nations.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جبير بن مطعم رضي الله عنه قال: بينما هو يسير مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقْفَلَه من حُنَيْن، فَعَلِقَهُ الأعراب يسألونه، حتى اضطروه إلى سَمُرَة، فَخَطِفَت رداءه، فوقف النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «أعطوني ردائي، فلو كان لي عدد هذه العِضَاهِ نَعَمًا، لقسمته بينكم، ثم لا تجدوني بخيلًا ولا كذابًا ولا جبانًا».

5790 Jubayr ibn Mut‘im (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While I was walking with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on his return from the battle of Hunayn, a few Bedouins caught hold of him and began to demand their shares. They forced him to a tree, and someone snatched his cloak (which got entangled in that thorny tree). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Give my cloak back to me. Were I to have camels equal to the number of these trees, I would distribute them all among you, and you would not have found me a miser, a liar, or a coward."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was returning from the battle of Hunayn - a valley between Makkah and Taif - and Jubair ibn Mut‘im was with him, some Bedouins grabbed him and began to demand their shares. They forced him to the Samrah tree (a thorny tree), and his cloak became entangled in the tree's thorns, and they were pulling at him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Give my cloak back to me. Were I to have camels or cows or sheep equal to the number of these thorny trees, I would distribute them all among you. If you were to try me, you would not find me a miser, a liar, or a coward."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «أَكْمَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِيمَانًا أَحْسَنُهُمْ خُلُقًا، وَخَيْرُكُمْ خَيْرُكُمْ لِنِسَائِهِمْ».

5792 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The most perfect believer in terms of his faith is the one who has the most excellent manners, and the best of you are those who are best to their womenfolk."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that the most perfect people in terms of their faith are those who possess excellent manners, have cheerful faces, do good, speak kind words, and refrain from hurting others. And that the best believers are those who are kindest to their womenfolk - their wives, daughters, sisters, and other female relatives - for they are among the worthiest of good treatment.

लाभ

The Hadīth points out the merit of good manners and that they are part of faith.

Good deeds are part of faith, and faith increases and decreases.

Islam honors women and encourages kindness to them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي أمامة إياس بن ثعلبة الأنصاري الحارثي رضي الله عنه قال: ذكر أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يوماً عنده الدنيا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «ألا تسمعون؟ ألا تسمعون؟ إن البَذَاذَةَ من الإيمان، إن البَذَاذَةَ من الإيمان» قال الراوي: يعني التَّقحُّل.

5793 Abu Umāmah Iyās ibn Tha‘labah al-Ansāri al-Hārithi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once mentioned the (luxuries) of the worldly life in his presence. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Will you not listen? Will you not listen? Simplicity is part of faith, simplicity is part of faith."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan/Sound by virtue of corroborating evidence] (حسن لغيره)

व्याख्या

Some of the Prophet's Companions talked about the luxuries of the worldly life. So he said to them: "Will you not listen", in order to urge them to listen to what he was going to say, and repeated this to emphasize its importance. Then he told them that observing modesty in one's clothes and adornment is a manner of the people of faith, and that faith is what motivates a person to be modest.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَا يَكُونُ فِي شَيْءٍ إِلَّا زَانَهُ، وَلَا يُنْزَعُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا شَانَهُ».

5796 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), the Prophet's wife, reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, lenience is not found in anything but it adorns it, and it is not removed from anything but it makes it defective."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that lenience, mildness, and deliberateness in speech and behavior add beauty and excellence to things, making it easier for a person to fulfill his needs. That lack of lenience makes things defective and unpleasant, which prevents a person from reaching his goal or reaching it with difficulty.

लाभ

The Hadīth urges us to be lenient.

Lenience adorns people and leads to goodness in worldly and religious matters.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنين رضي الله عنها زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ اللهَ رَفِيقٌ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ، وَيُعْطِي عَلَى الرِّفْقِ مَا لَا يُعْطِي عَلَى الْعُنْفِ، وَمَا لَا يُعْطِي عَلَى مَا سِوَاهُ».

5797 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the believers (may Allah be pleased with her) and wife of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O ‘Ā’ishah, indeed, Allah is gentle and He loves gentleness, and He gives for gentleness what He does not give for violence and what He does not give for anything else."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged the Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), to be gentle, informing that Allah deals gently and kindly with His servants and wants ease for them, not hardship. He does not burden them beyond their capacity and loves that His servant adopts gentleness and ease in dealing with others, avoiding harshness or severity. He added that Allah Almighty grants for gentleness and kindness in this world a praiseworthy reputation, attainment of goals, and ease in pursuing one's affairs. And in the Hereafter, He grants a great reward, greater than what He gives for violence, harshness, or severity, because gentleness brings results that nothing else can bring.

लाभ

Encouraging gentleness and prohibiting violence.

The high status of gentleness among the noble traits of character.

The gentle person deserves beautiful praise and great reward from Allah Almighty.

As-Sindi said: Harshness stands in opposition to gentleness. One who calls people to guidance with gentleness and kindness is better than one who calls with severity and harshness, as long as the situation responds equally to both approaches. But if the situation only responds to one of the two, then that which suits the situation becomes necessary. And Allah knows best the true reality of every situation.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إِنَّ اللهَ لَيَرْضَى عَنِ الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْأَكْلَةَ فَيَحْمَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ يَشْرَبَ الشَّرْبَةَ فَيَحْمَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا».

5798 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah is pleased with one who eats some food and praises Him for it, or drinks some drink and praises Him for it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that praising Allah for His bounty and blessings is one of the ways the servant can win the pleasure of his Lord. He eats food, says "al-hamdulillāh" (praise be to Allah), drinks some drink, and says al-hamdulillāh.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows Allah's bounty, as He provides sustenance to His servants and is pleased with the praise.

The pleasure of Allah can be attained by the simplest means, like praising Him after eating and drinking.

One etiquette of eating and drinking is to praise Allah Almighty after that.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إنَّ المُؤْمِنَ ليُدرِكُ بِحُسْنِ خُلُقِهِ دَرَجَةَ الصَّائِمِ القَائِمِ».

5799 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Verily, a believer can attain, by his good manners, the rank of one who fasts and prays often."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic by virtue of other supportive narrations] (صحيح بشواهده)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that good manners enable one to reach the rank of a person who persistently fasts during the day and prays at night. The core of good manners is doing good, speaking good words, having a smiling face, and refraining from harming people and bearing harm from them.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows that Islam gives great attention to refining and perfecting manners.

It highlights the merit of good manners, so much so that a well-mannered person can reach the level of one who fasts continuously and prays relentlessly.

Fasting during the day and praying during the night are two great acts of worship that involve hardship for those who perform them. However, this level can be reached by a well-mannered person, for he engages in self-struggle to assume noble manners.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْأَشَجِّ أَشَجِّ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ: «إِنَّ فِيكَ خَصْلَتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللهُ: الْحِلْمُ، وَالْأَنَاةُ».

5800 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to Al-Ashajj, Ashajj ‘Abdul-Qays: "Indeed you possess two traits that Allah loves: prudence and deliberation."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to Al-Mundhir ibn ‘Ā’idh, known as Al-Ashajj of the tribe of ‘Abdul-Qays and its leader (may Allah be pleased with him): Indeed, you possess two traits that Allah loves: reason, calm deliberation, sobriety, and avoiding haste.

लाभ

Encouraging the adoption of prudence and deliberation.

Encouraging deliberation in matters and the consideration of consequences.

Prudence and deliberation are among the praiseworthy traits.

One should praise Allah Almighty for the good character traits He has naturally instilled in him.

"Al-Ashajj" refers to someone who has been injured with a wound on the face, head, or forehead.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ مِنْ أَحَبِّكُمْ إِلَيَّ وَأَقْرَبِكُمْ مِنِّي مَجْلِسًا يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ أَحَاسِنَكُمْ أَخْلاَقًا، وَإِنَّ أَبْغَضَكُمْ إِلَيَّ وَأَبْعَدَكُمْ مِنِّي مَجْلِسًا يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالمُتَشَدِّقُونَ وَالمُتَفَيْهِقُونَ»، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَدْ عَلِمْنَا الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالمُتَشَدِّقُونَ فَمَا الْمُتَفَيْهِقُونَ؟ قَالَ: «الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ».

5802 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, among the most beloved to me and the closest of you to me in position on the Day of Judgment are those of you who have the best morals, and, indeed, the most hated of you to me and the farthest from me in position on the Day of Judgment are the talkative, the pompous, and the Mutafayhiqūn." They said: O Messenger of Allah, we know the talkative and the pompous, but who are the Mutafayhiqūn? He said: "The arrogant."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that those who are most beloved to him from among you in this world and the closest to him in position on the Day of Judgment are those of you who have the best morals. He also stated that those who are most detested from among you to him in this world and farthest from him in position on the Day of Judgment are those with bad morals; (the talkative) who speak excessively and unnecessarily, deviating from the truth; (the pompous) who exaggerate their speech to impress others or to make their words seem more important without careful consideration. And (the Mutafayhiqūn); they said: O Messenger of Allah, we understand who the talkative and the pompous are, but what about the Mutafayhiqūn? He replied: They are arrogant people who mock others, expanding their speech and opening their mouths therewith.

लाभ

Good morals are among the causes of winning the love of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and being close to him on the Day of Judgment, while bad morals have the opposite effect.

Good morals are among the means of love between people, while bad morals have the opposite effect.

Encouraging the adoption of good morals and humility, and the avoidance of harshness and pretension.

Warning against speaking in a manner of exaggeration, arrogance, boasting, and pretension.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: لَمْ يَكُنِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاحِشًا وَلَا مُتَفَحِّشًا، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ مِنْ خِيَارِكُمْ أَحْسَنَكُمْ أَخْلَاقًا».

5803 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was neither obscene, nor would he use obscene language, and he used to say: "Verily, the best of you are those who have the best manners."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

It was not part of the Prophet's character to speak or act indecently, nor would he deliberately do that. Indeed, he was of exemplary good character. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: The best among you in the sight of Allah are those who possess the best manners; in doing good, having a smiling face, refraining from harming others and bearing harm from them, and associating with people in a pleasant manner.

लाभ

A believer is required to keep away from improper speech and reprehensible acts.

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) possessed perfect manners, and he would only do and say what was good.

Good manners are an arena of competition among the believers. Whoever surpasses others in this regard is one of the best believers and has the most perfect faith among them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي أمامة الباهلي رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «أنا زعيم ببيت في رَبَضِ الجنة لمن ترك المِرَاءَ وإن كان مُحِقًّا، وببيت في وسط الجنة لمن ترك الكذب وإن كان مازحاً، وببيت في أعلى الجنة لمن حَسَّنَ خلقه»

5804 Abu Umāmah al-Bāhili (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I guarantee a house on the outskirts of Paradise for the one who refrains from arguing even if he is right, and a house in the middle of Paradise for the one who refrains from lying even if he is joking, and a house in the highest part of Paradise for the one who perfects his manners."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us that he guarantees a house in the surroundings of Paradise for the one who refrains from arguing even if he is right, because arguing is a waste of time and causes enmity and hatred among people. He also guarantees a house in the middle part of Paradise for the one who refrains from lying even if he is joking and a house in the highest part of Paradise for the one who improves and perfects his manners by striving to discipline himself.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عمر رضي الله عنه قال: قَسَمَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسْمًا، فقلت: يا رسول الله لَغَيْرُ هؤلاء كانوا أحق به منهم؟ فقال: «إنهم خَيَّرُونِي أن يسألوني بالْفُحْشِ، أو يُبَخِّلُونِي ولست بِبَاخِلٍ».

5807 ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) divided some wealth, and I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, were not other than those people more deserving of it than them?" He replied: "They left me no alternative but that they either beg of me importunately or regard me as a miser, and I am not a miser."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) divided money that he received among some people and gave nothing to others. So ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said to him: Shouldn't you give those whom you have not given, since they are more deserving than those who were given? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) answered: They were persistent in their demand (to get a share) because of their weak faith. Their situation made me choose between their recourse to importunate demanding or to calling me a miser (for not giving them). So he chose to give them since miserliness was not one of his traits, and also to appease them and win their hearts in favor of Islam.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ الإِسْلاَمِ خَيْرٌ؟ قَالَ: «تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، وَتَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ».

5808 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: A man asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Which deed in Islam is the best? He said: "Feeding people and extending the greeting of peace to those you know and those you do not know."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked: What qualities of Islam are the best? He mentioned two qualities: First: Feeding the poor frequently, and this includes charity, gifts, hospitality, and banquets. The merit of feeding others is even more emphatic during times of famine and the rise in prices. Second: Extending the greeting of peace to every Muslim, whether you know him or not.

लाभ

The Companions' keenness to learn about the qualities that bring benefit in this life and the Hereafter.

Extending the greeting of peace and providing others with food are among the best deeds in Islam given their merit and the people's need for them at all times.

These two qualities combine benevolence in words and deeds, which is the most perfect kind of benevolence.

These qualities pertain to the way Muslims treat each other, and there are other qualities about the way one deals with his Lord.

Initiating the greeting is solely for Muslims; thus, no greeting should be initiated with the disbeliever.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنهم ذبحوا شاة فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما بقي منها؟» قالت: ما بقي منها إلا كتفها. قال: «بقي كلها غير كتفها».

5810 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that they slaughtered a sheep, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked: “What is left of it?” She replied: “Nothing is left except its shoulder.” He said: “All of it is left except its shoulder.”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) slaughtered a sheep then they gave all of it in charity except its shoulder. So he said to ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) that all of the sheep remains for them with Allah, the Almighty, as a reward that they will receive in the Hereafter, because it was given out in charity. As to the part that was not given out in charity (the shoulder), it is actually not left for them because it is not rewarded.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إِنَّ اللهَ لَيُمْلِي لِلظَّالِمِ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْهُ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: «{وَكَذَلِكَ أَخْذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَا أَخَذَ الْقُرَى وَهِيَ ظَالِمَةٌ إِنَّ أَخْذَهُ أَلِيمٌ شَدِيدٌ}[هود: 102]»

5811 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, Allah gives respite to the oppressor, but when He seizes him, He does not release him." Then, he recited: {Such is the seizing of your Lord when He seizes the towns that are given to wrongdoing; His seizing is surely painful and severe.} [Surat Hūd: 102]"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warns against persistent wrongdoing by committing sins, polytheism, and injustice to people about their rights, for indeed Allah Almighty gives respite to the oppressor and endows him with a long lifetime and abundant wealth and does not hasten to punish him. But, if he does not repent, He seizes him and does not release him due to his persistent wrongdoing. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited: {Such is the seizing of your Lord when He seizes the towns that are given to wrongdoing; His seizing is surely painful and severe.} [Surat Hūd: 102]

लाभ

A wise person should hasten to repent and not feel safe from the plan of Allah, if he is persistent in wrongdoing.

By giving respite to the oppressors and not hastening to punish them, Allah Almighty drags them to sin, making them worthy of a greater punishment unless they repent.

Oppression is one of the causes for which Allah inflicts punishment on any nation.

If Allah destroys a town, there might be some righteous people. Those will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment in the state of piety that they died on, and their inclusion in the punishment will cause them no harm.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سئل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن أكثر ما يُدْخِلُ الناسَ الجنة؟ قال: «تقوى الله وحسن الخلق»، وسئل عن أكثر ما يُدْخِلُ الناسَ النار، فقال: «الفم والفرج».

5812 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the foremost deed that leads people to Paradise, and he replied: "Fear of Allah and good character." Then, he was asked about the most things that lead people into Hellfire, and he said: "The tongue and the private parts."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good chain of narrators] (إسناده حسن)

व्याख्या

The most means leading people to Paradise are fear of Allah and good manners. To fear Allah is to shun all kinds of prohibitions, and good character is shown in dealing with people; and the least of it is to avoid harming others, while the highest of it is doing good to the one who misbehaved with you. On the other hand, the most causes that lead people into Hellfire are the mouth and the private parts, which often prompt one to exceed the limits concerning his Lord and the people.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رضي الله عنهما أنَّ رَسولَ اللَّهِ صلَّى اللَّهُ عليْه وسلَّمَ، قال: «قَدْ أَفْلَحَ مَن أَسْلَمَ، وَرُزِقَ كَفَافًا، وَقَنَّعَهُ اللَّهُ بما آتَاهُ».

5814 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Successful is the one who embraces Islam, is provided with mere subsistence, and Allah makes him content with what He has given him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that one who submits to his Lord and is, thus, guided and led to Islam, and is provided with just enough lawful sustenance to meet his needs, without excess or deficiency, and Allah makes him content and satisfied with what He has granted him has truly succeeded and achieved victory.

लाभ

A person's happiness lies in the perfection of his religion, the sufficiency of his livelihood, and his contentment with what Allah has given him.

Encouraging contentment with what you have been given of this world, along with Islam and the Sunnah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَضْرِبُوا إِمَاءَ اللَّهِ» فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: ذَئِرْنَ النِّسَاءُ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ، فَرَخَّصَ فِي ضَرْبِهِنَّ، فَأَطَافَ بِآلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نِسَاءٌ كَثِيرٌ يَشْكُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ طَافَ بِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ نِسَاءٌ كَثِيرٌ يَشْكُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ، لَيْسَ أُولَئِكَ بِخِيَارِكُمْ».

5821 Iyās ibn ‘Abdullah ibn Abi Dhubāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not strike the female servants of Allah." Then ‘Umar came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: Women have become bold toward their husbands. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) permitted striking them. Then many women came to the family of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) complaining about their husbands. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, many women have come to the family of Muhammad complaining about their husbands. Those (men) are not the best among you."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the beating of wives. Then the Commander of the Believers, ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him), came and said: O Messenger of Allah, women have become bold toward their husbands, and their manners have worsened. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), thus, permitted beating them in a manner that is not severe if there is a valid reason for it, such as refusing to fulfill the husband's rights or disobedience and the like. Then, after that, women came to the wives of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) complaining that their husbands were beating them severely and misusing this concession. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Those men who beat their wives severely are not the best among you.

लाभ

A clarification of the virtue of treating women kindly, and that being patient with them and overlooking their faults is better than beating them.

Allah Almighty made beating the last step in addressing a wife's disobedience, as He said: {As for those women on whose part you fear rebellion, [first] admonish them, [next] forsake them in bed, and [last] hit them. Then if they obey you, do not take further action against them. Indeed, Allah is Most High, All-Great.} [Surat an-Nisā’: 34] These three steps are to be followed in order, not to be applied all at once. One must begin with advice, admonition, and reminders. If that proves effective, then praise be to Allah. If it does not help, then comes separation in bed. And if that still does not result in change, only then may one resort to beating, as a form of discipline, not out of revenge.

A man is a caretaker for his household, and he is responsible for raising and disciplining his family with wisdom and good counsel.

It is permissible to question or review a scholar regarding his Fatwa (legal opinion), to understand its consequences and outcomes.

It is permissible to lodge a complaint with the ruler or a scholar if the complainant suffered harm.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لَتُؤَدُّنَّ الحقوق إلى أهلها يوم القيامة، حتى يُقادَ للشاة الجَلْحَاءِ من الشاة القَرْنَاءِ».

5824 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "All rights will be restored on the Day of Judgment, until even the hornless sheep will settle its score with the horned one."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The oppressed one will retaliate against his oppressor on the Day of Judgment; even the hornless sheep will settle its score with the one that has horns, {and your Lord is not unjust to anyone.} [Sūrat al-Kahf: 49]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أسامة بن زيد رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَا تَرَكْتُ بَعْدِي فِتْنَةً أَضَرَّ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ».

5830 ’Usāmah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I am not leaving behind a more harmful trial for men than women."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that he did not leave behind a more harmful trial and test for men than women. In the case of a man's wife, he may follow her in things contrary to the Shariah, and in the case of an unrelated woman, he may associate with her and meet her privately, which leads to evil consequences.

लाभ

A Muslim should beware of the trial of women and block every means leading to such temptation.

A believer should hold fast to Allah and turn to Him for safety from trials.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي كبشة عمرو بن سعد الأنماري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «ثلاثة أقسم عليهن، وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه: ما نقص مال عبد من صدقة، ولا ظلم عبد مظلمة صبر عليها إلا زاده الله عزًا، ولا فتح عبد باب مسألة إلا فتح الله عليه باب فقر -أو كلمة نحوها- وأحدثكم حديثًا فاحفظوه»، قال: «إنما الدنيا لأربعة نفر: عبد رزقه الله مالاً وعلمًا، فهو يتقي فيه ربه، ويَصِلُ فيه رحمه، ويعلم لله فيه حقًا، فهذا بأفضل المنازل. وعبد رزقه الله علما، ولم يرزقه مالاً، فهو صادق النية، يقول: لو أن لي مالا لَعَمِلْتُ بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته، فأجرهما سواء. وعبد رزقه الله مالاً، ولم يرزقه علما، فهو يخبط في ماله بغير علم، لا يتقي فيه ربه، ولا يصل فيه رحمه، ولا يعلم لله فيه حقًا، فهذا بأخبث المنازل. وعبد لم يرزقه الله مالاً ولا علمًا، فهو يقول: لو أن لي مالا لعملت فيه بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته، فوزرهما سواء».

5833 Abu Kabshah ‘Amr ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I swear by Allah for three things which I am going to tell you about. Remember them well: The wealth of a man will not diminish by charity; Allah augments the honor of a man who endures an oppression patiently; and he who opens a gate of begging, Allah opens a gate of poverty (or he said a word similar to it)." He also said: "Remember well what I am going to tell you: The world is for four kinds of people. (1) One upon whom Allah has bestowed wealth and knowledge and so he fears his Lord in respect to them, maintains the ties of kinship, and acknowledges the rights of Allah on him; this type will have the best position. (2) One upon whom Allah has conferred knowledge but no wealth, and he is sincere in his intention and says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so.' He will be treated according to his intention, and his reward is the same as that of the other. (3) One whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge and he squanders his wealth ignorantly, does not fear Allah in respect to it, does not discharge the obligations of kinship, and does not acknowledge the rights of Allah. Such a person will be in the worst position. (4) One upon whom Allah has bestowed neither wealth nor knowledge and he says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so (i.e. he would squander his wealth).' He will be treated according to his intention, and both will have equal sin."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) swore by Allah for three things and he told them something else after that. The three things are as follows: 1. The wealth of a man will not diminish by charity; that its blessings due to the charity. 2. Allah augments the honor of a man who endures an oppression patiently; that is oppression that involves some sort of humiliation; Allah the Almighty will honor him on account of such oppression and humiliate the oppressor. 3. and he who opens a gate of begging, not forced by some need or necessity, but to enrich himself, Allah opens a gate of another need or takes away the blessing he possesses. Then, he stated that there are four types of people: 1. One whom Allah gives wealth and knowledge, and he fears his Lord and spends the wealth in the proper way, acts upon his knowledge, and maintains ties of kinship. Such a person will be in the highest rank. 2. One whom Allah gives knowledge, but not wealth. With a sincere intention, he says: "Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so." He will be treated according to his intention, and his reward is the same as that of the other. 3. One whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge and he squanders his wealth ignorantly, does not fear Allah in respect to it, does not discharge the obligations of kinship, and does not acknowledge the rights of Allah. Such a person will be in the worst position. 4. One upon whom Allah gives neither wealth nor knowledge and he says: "Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so." He will be treated according to his intention, and both will have equal sin.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «مثل البخيل والمنفق، كمثل رجلين عليهما جُنتان من حديد من ثُدِيِّهما إلى تَرَاقِيهما، فأمَّا المنفق فلا ينفق إلا سَبَغت -أو وَفَرَت- على جلده حتى تخفي بنانه وتَعْفُو أثره، وأمَّا البخيل فلا يريد أن ينفق شيئاً إلا لزقت كل حلقة مكانها، فهو يوسعها فلا تتسع».

5834 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The example of a miser and a generous person is that of two men wearing two iron cloaks covering their breasts up to their collar bones. Whenever the generous person gives something away, his iron cloak expands until it becomes so wide that it will cover his fingertips and obliterate his traces. But whenever the miser thinks of spending, every ring of the iron cloak sticks to its place (against his body) and he tries to expand it, but it does not expand.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave an example of the miser and the generous person. He described them as two men, each wearing an iron armor that covers him from the breast to the collar bone. Whenever the generous person spends in charity, his armor expands and increases in length until it drags behind him and covers his feet and footprints. As for the miser, he is like a man whose hand is tied to his neck, and whenever he tries to wear it (i.e. the armor), it gets more stuck to his neck and collar bone.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَصْبَحَ مِنْكُمْ مُعَافى فِي جَسَدِهِ، آمِنًا فِي سِرْبِهِ، عِنْدَهُ قُوتُ يَوْمِهِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا حِيزَتْ لَهُ الدُّنْيَا».

5840 ‘Ubaidullah ibn Mihsan al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever among you wakes up in the morning healthy in his body, secure in his dwelling, and has his food for the day, it is as if the whole world has been given to him."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that whoever among you, O Muslims, wakes up in the morning safe and sound in his body, free from ailments and sicknesses, secure in himself, his family, his dependents, and his way, and not afraid, and has enough lawful sustenance for the day—then it is as if the entire world has been gathered for him.

लाभ

Clarifying the necessity of man's need for health, security, and sustenance.

The slave must praise Allah Almighty and show gratitude to Him for these blessings.

Encouraging contentment and asceticism in this world.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي ربعي حنظلة بن الربيع الأسيدي الكاتب- رضي الله عنه- أحد كتاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: لقيني أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فقال: كيف أنت يا حنظلة؟ قلت: نافق حنظلة! قال: سبحان الله ما تقول؟! قلت: نكون عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُذَكِّرُنَا بالجنة والنار كأنا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فإذا خرجنا من عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عَافَسْنَا الأزواج والأولاد وَالضَّيْعَاتِ نسينا كثيرا، قال أبو بكر رضي الله عنه : فوالله إنا لنلقى مثل هذا، فانطلقت أنا وأبو بكر حتى دخلنا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم . فقلت: نافق حنظلة يا رسول الله! فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «وما ذاك؟» قلت: يا رسول الله، نكون عندك تذكرنا بالنار والجنة كأنا رأي العين فإذا خرجنا من عندك عافسنا الأزواج والأولاد والضيعات نسينًا كثيرًا. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «والذي نفسي بيده، لو تدومون على ما تكونون عندي، وفي الذِّكْر، لصافحتكم الملائكة على فرشكم وفي طُرُقِكُمْ، لكن يا حنظلة ساعة وساعة» ثلاث مرات.

5846 Abu Rib‘i Hanzhalah ibn Ar-Rabī‘ al-Usaydi, one of the scribes of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) reported: I met Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) and he said: 'How are you?' I said: 'Hanzhalah has turned into a hypocrite.' He said: 'Glory be to Allah, what are you saying?' I said: 'When we are in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), he reminds us of Paradise and Hellfire as if we are seeing them with our very eyes, and when we depart from his company, we attend to our wives, children, and business, and we forget much of that.' Abu Bakr said: 'By Allah, we do experience the same.' So I and Abu Bakr went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Hanzhalah has turned into a hypocrite.' Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'And how is that?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, when we are in your company, you remind us of Hellfire and Paradise as if we are seeing them with our own eyes, then when we depart from you we attend to our wives, children, and business, and we forget much of that.' Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'By Him in Whose hand is my soul, if your state of mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in remembrance (of Allah), the angels will shake hands with you in your beds and in your paths but, Hanzhalah, time (should be devoted to prayer and meditation) and time (should be devoted to worldly affairs).' He said this thrice."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hanzhalah told Abu Bakr As-Siddīq that his spiritual state when he was with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was different from his state otherwise. When they (the Companions) were with the Prophet, they remembered Allah and the Hereafter, but when they became engaged with their children, wives, and worldly affairs, they had a different state of mind. So Hanzhalah feared that that was hypocrisy. Indeed, hypocrisy is to display a state other than what is on the inside. So when they told the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) of that, he told them that if they continued to be in the state they felt while they were with him, the angels would greet them by shaking their hands in whichever state they were in. However, moderation is required; an hour for the Lord and an hour for one's family and life.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من تصدق بعدل تمرة من كسب طيب، ولا يقبل الله إلا الطيب، فإن الله يقبلها بيمينه، ثم يُرَبِّيها لصاحبها كما يُرَبِّي أحدكم فَلُوَّه حتى تكون مثل الجبل»

5862 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who gives in charity the value of a date which was lawfully earned, and Allah only accepts that which has been lawfully earned, then Allah will accept it with His right hand and nurture it for him, just as one of you nurtures his foal, until it becomes like a mountain."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

He who gives in charity the value of a date that was not earned through cheating and deceit, and Allah only accepts lawfully earned charity, so, Allah will accept it with His right hand – which we understand according to its apparent meaning, as befits Allah’s majesty, without interpreting or distorting the meaning of this attribute. The meaning of "Allah accepting it" is explained in a different narration in Sahīh Muslim, as it says that Allah will take it from him. He will then nurture it and multiply its reward, just as one of you raises his foal, which is a baby horse, until it grows and becomes an adult horse.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي خبيب -بضم الخاء المعجمة- عبد الله بن الزبير رضي الله عنهما ، قال: لما وقف الزبير يوم الجمل دعاني فقمت إلى جنبه، فقال: يا بني، إِنَّهُ لاَ يُقْتَلُ اليوم إلا ظالم أو مظلوم، وإني لا أُرَانِى إلا سأقتل اليوم مظلوما، وإن من أكبر همي لديني، أفترى دَيْنَنَا يُبقي من مَالِنا شيئا؟ ثم قال: يا بني، بِعْ مَا لَنا واقض ديني، وأوصى بالثلث وثلثه لبنيه، يعني لبني عبد الله بن الزبير ثلث الثلث. قال: فإن فَضَلَ من مَالِنَا بعد قضاء الدين شيء فثلثه لبنيك. قال هشام: وكان بعض ولد عبد الله قد وَازَى بعض بني الزبير خُبَيْبٌ وعَبَّادٌ، وله يومئذ تسعة بنين وتسع بنات. قال عبد الله: فجعل يوصيني بدينه ويقول: يا بني، إن عجزت عن شيء منه فاستعن عليه بمولاي. قال: فوالله ما دريت ما أراد حتى قلت: يا أبت من مولاك؟ قال: الله. قال: فوالله ما وقعت في كربة من دينه إلا قلت: يا مولى الزبير اقض عنه دينه فيقضيه. قال: فقتل الزبير ولم يَدَع دينارا ولا درهما إلا أَرَضِينَ ، منها الغابة وإحدى عشرة دارا بالمدينة، ودارين بالبصرة، ودارا بالكوفة، ودارا بمصر. قال: وإنما كان دينه الذي كان عليه أن الرجل كان يأتيه بالمال، فيستودعه إياه، فيقول الزبير: لا، ولكن هو سلف إني أخشى عليه الضَّيْعَةَ ،وما ولي إمارة قط ولا جباية ولا خراجا ولا شيئا إلا أن يكون في غزو مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أو مع أبي بكر وعمر وعثمان رضي الله عنهم قال عبد الله: فحسبت ما كان عليه من الدين فوجدته ألفي ألف ومئتي ألف! فلقي حكيم بن حزام عبد الله بن الزبير، فقال: يا ابن أخي، كم على أخي من الدين؟ فكتمته وقلت: مائة ألف. فقال حكيم: والله ما أرى أموالكم تسع هذه. فقال عبد الله: أرأيتك إن كانت ألفي ألف ومئتي ألف؟ قال: ما أراكم تطيقون هذا، فإن عجزتم عن شيء منه فاستعينوا بي، قال: وكان الزبير قد اشترى الغابة بسبعين ومئة ألف، فباعها عبد الله بألف ألف وستمئة ألف، ثم قام فقال: من كان له على الزبير شيء فليوافنا بالغابة، فأتاه عبد الله بن جعفر، وكان له على الزبير أربعمئة ألف، فقال لعبد الله: إن شئتم تركتها لكم؟ قال عبد الله: لا، قال: فإن شئتم جعلتموها فيما تؤخرون إن إخرتم، فقال عبد الله: لا، قال: فاقطعوا لي قطعة، قال عبد الله: لك من هاهنا إلى هاهنا. فباع عبد الله منها فقضى عنه دينه وأوفاه، وبقي منها أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقدم على معاوية وعنده عمرو بن عثمان، والمنذر بن الزبير، وابن زَمْعَةَ ، فقال له معاوية: كم قُوِّمَتِ الغابة؟ قال: كل سهم بمئة ألف، قال: كم بقي منها؟ قال: أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقال المنذر بن الزبير: قد أخذت منها سهما بمئة ألف، قال عمرو بن عثمان: قد أخذت منها سهما بمئة ألف. وقال ابن زمعة: قد أخذت سهما بمئة ألف، فقال معاوية: كم بقي منها؟ قال: سهم ونصف سهم، قال: قد أخذته بخمسين ومئة ألف. قال: وباع عبد الله بن جعفر نصيبه من معاوية بستمئة ألف، فلما فرغ ابن الزبير من قضاء دينه، قال بنو الزبير: اقسم بيننا ميراثنا، قال: والله لا أقسم بينكم حتى أنادي بالموسم أربع سنين: ألا من كان له على الزبير دين فليأتنا فلنقضه. فجعل كل سنة ينادي في الموسم، فلما مضى أربع سنين قسم بينهم ودفع الثلث. وكان للزبير أربع نسوة، فأصاب كل امرأة ألف ألف ومئتا ألف، فجميع ماله خمسون ألف ألف ومئتا ألف.

5864 Abu Khubayb ‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Az-Zubayr got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me: "O my son, today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think that anything will be left of our property after the debts are settled?" Then he said: "O my son, sell our property and pay my debts." He then willed (bequeathed) one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to ‘Abdullāh's sons. He said: "One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the settlement of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a sub-narrator, said: "Some of the sons of ‘Abdullāh were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubayr, like Khubayb and ‘Abbād. ‘Abdullāh had nine sons and nine daughters at that time.") ‘Abdullāh added: "He (Az-Zubayr) went on advising me regarding his debts, saying: 'If you should fail to settle part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you.' By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, 'O father, who is your Master?' He replied: 'Allah (is my Master).' By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say: 'O Master of Az-Zubayr, settle his debts on his behalf,' and Allah would (help me to) settle it. Az-Zubayr was martyred leaving no dinar or dirham except for land and property, including a land which was (called) Al-Ghāba, and eleven houses in Madīnah, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. The source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him, Az-Zubayr would say: 'No, (I won't keep it as a trust) but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost.' Az-Zubayr was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with them). When I counted his debt, it turned out to be two million and two hundred thousand." (The sub-narrator added:) Hakīm ibn Hizam met ‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr and asked him: "O my nephew, how much is the debt of my brother?" ‘Abdullāh did not reveal the exact amount and said: "One hundred thousand." Hakīm said: "By Allah! I don't think your property will cover it." Upon that, ‘Abdullāh said to him: "What if I told you that it is two million and two hundred thousand?" Hakīm said: "I don't think you can repay it; so if you are unable to repay all of it, I will help you." Az-Zubayr had bought Al-Ghāba for one hundred and seventy thousand. ‘Abdullāh sold it for one million and six hundred thousand. Then he called out to the people saying: "Any person who has any money claim on Az-Zubayr should come to us in Al-Ghāba." There came to him ‘Abdullāh ibn Ja‘far whom Az-Zubayr owed four hundred thousand. He said to ‘Abdullāh, "If you wish I will forgo the debt." ‘Abdullāh said: 'No.' Then Ibn Ja‘far said: "If you wish you can defer repayment if you are going to defer the repayment of any debt." ‘Abdullāh said: 'No.' Ibn Ja‘far said: "Then give me a piece of the land." ‘Abdullāh said (to him): "Yours is the land extending from this place to this place." So, ‘Abdullāh sold most of the land and settled the debt perfectly, with four and a half shares remaining unsold from the land of Al-Ghāba. He then went to Mu‘āwiyah while ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthmān, Al-Mundhir ibn Az-Zubayr and Ibn Zam‘ah were sitting with him. Mu‘āwiyah asked: "At what price have you appraised Al-Ghāba?" He said: "One hundred thousand for each share." Mu‘āwiyah asked: "How many shares are left?" ‘Abdullāh replied: "Four and a half shares." Al-Mundhir ibn Az-Zubayr said: "I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand." ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthmān said: "I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand." Ibn Zam‘ah said: "I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand." Mu‘āwiyah said: "How much is left now?" ‘Abdullāh replied: "One share and a half." Mu‘āwiyah said: "I would like to buy it for one hundred and fifty thousand." ‘Abdullāh ibn Ja‘far then sold his share to Mu‘āwiyah for six hundred thousand. When ‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr had paid all the debts, Az-Zubayr's other sons said to him, "Distribute our inheritance among us." He said: "No, by Allah, I will not distribute it among you till I announce in four successive Hajj seasons: 'Would those who have money claims on Az-Zubayr come so that we may repay them." So, he started to announce that in public in every Hajj season, and when four years had elapsed, he distributed the inheritance among the heirs. Az-Zubayr had four wives, and after the one-third of his property was excluded (according to the will), each of his wives received one million and two hundred thousand. So the total amount of his property was fifty million and two hundred thousand.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām (may Allah be pleased with him) said to his son ‘Abdullāh on the Day of Al-Jamal, the battle that took place over the issue of turning in the assassins of ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān: "I do not see myself except an oppressed martyr, and that which concerns me are my debts, so I want you to settle them on my behalf." His debts were so much that they consumed all of his wealth. Despite that, he made a (verbal) will giving his grandchildren (‘Abdullāh's children) a share of the estate, because he knew that they were not entitled to a share of his estate given that his son was still alive. So he allocated for them one third of the bequeatheable third, which is one ninth of the whole. The people used to come and keep their money with him as a trust and he would refuse to take it from them as a trust lest it would be lost, so, he would say: "This is not a trust. It is a loan and a debt on me." Az-Zubayr was an ascetic trustworthy man who never wished to assume a post of authority and never did. When he died, and his son ‘Abdullāh paid off his debts, there remained an excess. The heirs asked him to divide it among them, but he refused to give them their shares until four Hajj seasons had passed during which he would call out seeking those to whom his father was indebted. When it became apparent that all his father's debt was paid off, he gave the heirs their shares. He gave an eighth to his father's wives, which was their legal share from the estate. At the time of his death, Az-Zubayr had four wives.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «يَسِّرُوا وَلَا تُعَسِّرُوا، وَبَشِّرُوا وَلَا تُنَفِّرُوا».

5866 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Make matters easy and do not make them difficult, and give people glad tidings and do not drive them away."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) orders us to make things light and easy for people and not put them into difficulty in any religious or worldly matter - within the limits of what Allah made lawful and legislated. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) also urges us to give people glad tidings and not drive them away.

लाभ

A believer is required to lead people to love Allah and encourage them to do good.

A caller to Allah should wisely consider how to convey the call of Islam to the people.

Glad tidings inspire pleasure, acceptance, and reassurance about the caller and his message.

Making things difficult for people prompts aversion and makes them turn away from the caller and become doubtful about his speech.

Allah shows vast mercy towards His servants, as He approved for them an easy religion and easy Shariah.

The required facilitation is that which was prescribed by the Shariah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: لَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِلَّا كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، اللهُمَّ آتِ نَفْسِي تَقْوَاهَا، وَزَكِّهَا أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَنْ زَكَّاهَا، أَنْتَ وَلِيُّهَا وَمَوْلَاهَا، اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ لَا يَنْفَعُ، وَمِنْ قَلْبٍ لَا يَخْشَعُ، وَمِنْ نَفْسٍ لَا تَشْبَعُ، وَمِنْ دَعْوَةٍ لَا يُسْتَجَابُ لَهَا».

5878 Zayd ibn Arqam (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I only say to you what the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say. He used to say: "Allāhumma inni a‘ūdhu bika min al-‘ajzi wal-kasal, wal-jubni wal-bukhl, wal-harami wa ‘adhāb al-qabr. Allāhumma āti nafsi taqwāha, wa zakkiha anta khayru man zakkāha, anta waliyyuha wa mawlāha. Allāhumma inni a‘ūdhu bika min ‘ilmin la yanfa‘, wa min qalbin la yakhsha‘, wa min nafsin la tashba‘, wa min da‘watin la yustajābu laha" (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from inability, indolence, cowardice, miserliness, decrepitude, and torment of the grave. O Allah, grant me the sense of piety and purify my soul as You are the Best to purify it. You are its Protector and its Guardian. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from knowledge that is not beneficial, from a heart that does not fear, from a soul that is not satisfied, and from a supplication that is not answered).

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

One of the supplications of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was: "O Allah, I seek refuge with You" and turn to You alone "from inability", meaning the inability to act effectively, "indolence", meaning the lack of will to act. The incapable cannot act, and the lazy does not want to. "Cowardice", which is refraining from doing what ought to be done, "miserliness", which is withholding what must be given, "decrepitude", which leads to the weakening of the body, "and torment of the grave", and from the causes that lead to it. "O Allah, grant me the sense of piety” and guide my soul to obey You and avoid disobedience, "and purify my soul" and cleanse it from vices and lowly traits. "You are the best to purify it" and no one can purify it except You. "You are its Protector", its helper, caretaker, "and its "Guardian", the One Who manages its affairs, its Lord, Owner, and Bestower of blessings. "O Allah, I seek refuge with You from knowledge that is not beneficial," such as astrology, sorcery, magic, or any knowledge that brings no benefit in the Hereafter, or knowledge that is not acted upon. "From a heart that does not fear" You, that neither submits nor finds peace and stillness in Your remembrance. "From a soul that is not satisfied", always greedy and discontent with what Allah has lawfully provided. "And from a supplication" that is rejected and "not answered".

लाभ

It is recommended to seek refuge with Allah from the things mentioned in the Hadīth.

Encouraging piety, spreading knowledge, and acting upon it.

Beneficial knowledge is that which purifies the soul and generates in it fear of the Almighty Lord that flows to all body parts.

The submissive heart is that which fears and trembles at the remembrance of Allah, then softens and finds tranquility.

Condemnation of greed for the worldly life and the inability to be satisfied with its desires and pleasures, for the craving, greedy soul that longs for worldly gains is a person's worst enemy. That is why the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge from it.

A servant should avoid the causes that lead to rejection of supplication and its lack of response.

An-Nawawi said: This Hadīth and other supplications that include rhymed phrases serve as evidence for what the scholars have stated—that the blameworthy rhyming in supplication is that of affectation, for it takes away humility, submissiveness, and sincerity, and distracts from earnest pleading, neediness, and an attentive heart. But as for what occurs without effort or affectation, due to perfect eloquence and the like, or what is memorized, then there is no harm in it—rather, it is good.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا أخذ مَضْجَعَهُ نَفَثَ في يديه، وقرأ بالمُعَوِّذَاتِ، ومسح بهما جسده. وفي رواية: أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا أَوَى إلى فِرَاشِهِ كل ليلة جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ، ثم نَفَثَ فيهما فقرأ فيهما: «قل هو الله أحد، وقل أعوذ برب الفلق، وقل أعوذ برب الناس» ثم مسح بهما ما استطاع من جسده، يبدأ بهما على رأسه ووجهه، وما أَقْبَلَ من جسده، يفعل ذلك ثلاث مرات.

5879 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) went to his bed, he would blow into his hands, recite the Mu‘awwidhāt (Sūrat al-Ikhlās, Sūrat al-Falaq, and Sūrat An-Nās), and then pass his hands over his body. In another narration: “Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to his bed every night, he would join his hands together, blow into them, and recite in them Sūrat al-Ikhlās, Sūrat al-Falaq, and Sūrat An-Nās. He would then pass his hands over as much of his body as he could reach, beginning from his head, face, and the front of his body. He would do this three times.”

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers, and the wife of our Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in this world and in the Hereafter, related to us this noble act of Sunnah. She told us that every night, when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to bed, he would blow into his hands mildly, short of spitting, and recite into them Sūrat al-Ikhlās, Sūrat al-Falaq, and Sūrat An-Nās. As the Hadīth does not clearly indicate which should be done first, one may blow first and then recite, or recite first and then blow. Then, he would pass his hands over as much of his body as he could reach, beginning from his head, face, and the front of his body. He would do all this three times.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا أوى إلى فراشه، قال: «الحمد لله الذي أطعمنا وسقانا، وكفانا وآوانَا، فَكَمْ مِمَّنْ لا كَافِيَ له وَلاَ مُؤْوِيَ».

5882 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''Praise be to Allah Who gave us food and drink, provided for us sufficiently, and gave us shelter, for how many there are who have no one to provide for them or to give them shelter.''

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to bed, he would say this Dhikr in which he would thank Allah for providing him with food and drink. Were it not for Allah, the Almighty,, one would not have access to food and drink, so praise is due to Allah for that. Also, the Prophet would thank Allah for facilitating matters for him, securing him provisions, as well as giving him a place to shelter him, given that many people have no means of sustenance or shelter. So, it is recommended to say this Dhikr when going to bed.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة-رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «اللهم إني أعوذ بك من الجوع، فإنه بِئْسَ الضَّجِيعُ،وأعوذُ بِكَ منَ الخِيَانَةِ، فَإنَّهَا بِئْسَتِ البِطَانَةُ».

5883 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from hunger, for it is an evil bed-fellow, and I seek refuge in You from treachery, for it is an evil hidden trait."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge with Allah from hunger, which is indeed an evil companion because it prevents one's heart and body from feeling comfortable. He also sought refuge from betraying the trust of people and the trust of Allah, for, indeed, it is an evil trait that is hidden in a person's heart.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ مُكَاتَبًا جَاءَهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي قَدْ عَجَزْتُ عَنْ مُكَاتَبَتِي فَأَعِنِّي، قَالَ: أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ صِيرٍ دَيْنًا أَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ، قَالَ: «قُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلاَلِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ، وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ».

5884 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a Mukātab (a slave who buys himself from his owner) came to him and said: Indeed, I have been unable to fulfill my Mukātabah (manumission) contract, so help me. He said: Shall I not teach you words that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught me? If you were burdened with a debt like the mountain of Sīr, Allah would pay it off on your behalf. He said: "Say: Allāhumma ikfini bihalālika ‘an harāmik waghnini bifadlika ‘amman siwāk (O Allah, suffice me with what You have made lawful against what You have made unlawful, and make me with Your bounty in no need of anyone besides You).".

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

A man who was a slave came to the Commander of the Believers, ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him). He had entered into a contract with his master to buy himself and become free but did not have the money to fulfill the agreement. He said: Indeed, I have been unable to pay off what I owe, so help me settle it—either with money or by teaching and instruction. The Commander of the Believers said to him: Shall I not teach you words that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught me? Even if you had a debt as great as a mountain called Sīr, which belonged to the Tribe of Tayyi’, it would be repaid by Allah on your behalf, freeing you from its humiliation. He said: Say: (O Allah, suffice me), turn me away, and keep me distant (with what You have made lawful) so that I am content with it (against) falling into (what You have made unlawful). (And make me) and provide for me (with Your bounty) and generosity (in no need of anyone besides You) from among Your creation.

लाभ

Consulting and seeking the opinion of the people of knowledge and religion.

It is incumbent upon scholars and callers to Allah to guide and direct those they invite to solutions that help them address the problems they face.

Encouraging the act of helping the Mukātab slave.

Encouraging learning this supplication and asking Allah with it.

Lawful sustenance, even if small, is better than unlawful wealth, even if abundant.

Reliance upon Allah without dependence on the creation.

Encouraging a kind response to the requester if you have nothing to give him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رضي الله عنها قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَحِبُّ الْجَوَامِعَ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ، وَيَدَعُ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ.

5886 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) liked comprehensive supplications and would leave aside anything else.

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) preferred supplications that encompassed the good of this world and the Hereafter, with few words but deep meanings, containing praise of Allah Almighty and noble purposes, and he would leave aside anything else.

लाभ

It is recommended to supplicate using simple words that encompass meanings of goodness, and it is disliked to resort to affectation and excessive elaboration in requests, as this goes against the guidance of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was uniquely granted the ability to speak with concise yet comprehensive words.

Adherence to what has been established that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated with, even if it is lengthy and contains many words, for all of it counts among the comprehensive supplications.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «بينما رجل يمشي في حُلَّةٍ تُعْجِبُهُ نَفْسُهُ، مُرَجِّلٌ رأسه، يَخْتَالُ في مَشْيَتهِ، إذ خَسَفَ اللهُ به، فهو يَتَجَلْجَلُ في الأرض إلى يوم القيامة".

5905 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "While a man was walking, dressed in fine clothes and admiring himself, with his hair well-combed and he was walking haughtily, suddenly Allah caused the earth to swallow him, and he continues to sink therein until the Day of Judgment.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recounts that a man was walking arrogantly, wearing fine clothes and his hair well-combed, and all of a sudden Allah caused the earth to swallow him, and so he fell and disappeared deep inside it, and he keeps sinking therein until the Day of Judgment. Because of his arrogance, self-conceit, and self-admiration, the earth swallowed him. "He continues to sink therein” probably means that he is still alive in the real sense and will continue to be punished that way inside the earth. In other words, he gets tortured as living people do. Another possible meaning is that once he sunk into the earth, he died and yet he keeps sinking into it while being dead. Thus, this occurs to him in the Barzakh life, the interval between worldly life and the Hereafter, in a manner unknown to us. What matters is that this is his punishment .

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال: بينما نحن في سفرٍ مع النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إذ جاء رجلٌ على رَاحِلةٍ له، فجعلَ يَصرِفُ بصرَه يمينًا وشمالًا، فقال رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : "من كان معه فَضْلُ ظَهرٍ فَليَعُدْ به على من لا ظَهرَ له، ومن كان له فضلٌ من زادٍ، فَليَعُدْ به على من لا زادَ له"، فذكرَ من أصنافِ المالِ ما ذكر حتى رأينا أنه لا حقَّ لأحدٍ منَّا في فضلٍ.

5906 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While we were on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a man came while riding a mount of his, and he began to look on the right and left. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The one who has an extra mount should hand it over to one who has no mount, and the one who possesses surplus provision should give it to the one who has no provision." He named various kinds of properties until we began to think that none of us had any right to anything surplus.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) related that they had been on a journey with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Meanwhile, a man came while riding a she-camel, and he was looking left and right in search of anything by which he could meet his need. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed that anyone who had an extra mount should donate it to those who had no mount and anyone who had surplus food should give it to those who had no food. Then the narrator added: "Till we thought that no one of us was entitled to anything beyond his needs."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «ثلاثُ دَعواتٍ مُستجابات لا شك فِيهن: دعوةُ المظلومِ، ودعوةُ المسافرِ، ودعوةُ الوالدِ على وَلدِه».

5909 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are three supplications that will undoubtedly be answered: the supplication of the oppressed, the supplication of the traveler, and the supplication of a parent against his child."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

There are three types of supplications that Allah will answer without a doubt. They are the supplication of one who has been wronged, even if the person who has been wronged is a disbeliever and was oppressed. If he supplicates to Allah, Allah will answer his supplication. The second is the supplication of a traveler, if he supplicates to Allah, the Exalted, during his journey. The third one is the supplication of a parent – a father or mother – whether for or against their child.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «ثلاثةٌ لا يُكلمهم الله يوم القيامة، ولا يُزَكِّيهم، ولا يَنظُر إليهم، ولهم عذابٌ أليم: شَيخٌ زَانٍ، ومَلِكٌ كذَّاب، وعَائِل مُسْتكبر».

5910 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “On the Day of Resurrection, there will be three categories of people whom Allah will not speak to, purify, or look at, and they will receive a painful punishment. These are: an aged man who commits adultery, a king who often lies, and a destitute person who is arrogant.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

There are three categories of people that Allah will not speak to on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at or purify from their sins, and they will receive a painful torment. These are: an aged man who commits adultery, a ruler who lies, and a poor person who is arrogant and looks down on others.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجلٌ إلى النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: إني مجهودٌ، فأرسل إلى بعضِ نسائِه، فقالت: والذي بعثك بالحقِّ ما عندي إلا ماءٌ، ثم أرسل إلى أخرى، فقالت مثلَ ذلك، حتى قُلْنَ كلهن مثلَ ذلك: لا والذي بعثك بالحقِّ ما عندي إلا ماءٌ. فقال النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : "من يُضيفُ هذا الليلةَ؟"، فقال رجلٌ من الأنصار: أنا يا رسولَ اللهِ، فانطلقَ به إلى رحلِه، فقال لامرأته: أكرِمِي ضيف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم . وفي رواية قال لامرأته: هل عندك شيءٌ؟، فقالت: لا، إلا قوتَ صِبيَاني، قال: فعَلِّليهم بشيءٍ، وإذا أرادوا العشاءَ فنوّمِيهم، وإذا دخلَ ضيفُنا فأطفِئي السِّراجَ، وأرِيهِ أنَّا نَأكلُ، فقعدوا وأكلَ الضيفُ، وباتا طاويين، فلمَّا أصبحَ غدا على النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: "لقد عَجِبَ اللهُ من صَنِيعِكما بضَيفِكما الليلةَ".

5911 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "I am weary." So he sent to one of his wives, but she said: "By the One Who has sent you with the truth, I have nothing (to serve him) but water." He then sent to another one of his wives, and she gave the same reply, until all of them gave the same reply: "By the One who has sent you with the truth, I have nothing but water." Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Who will receive that (man) as a guest tonight?" A man from the Ansār said: "O Messenger of Allah, I will." He took him to his house and said to his wife: "Be generous to the guest of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." In another narration, he said to his wife: "Do you have anything (to serve the guest)?" She said: "No, nothing but food for my boys." He said: "Distract their attention with something, and when they ask for dinner, put them to bed. When our guest enters, extinguish the lamp and give him the impression that we are eating." So they sat down. The guest had his meal, whereas they went to sleep feeling hungry. When it was morning, he went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who said: "Allah was well pleased with what you both did for your guest last night."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "I am in hardship owing to need and hunger." So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent to one of his wives who said: "By Allah, I do not have anything except water." He sent to another one, and she said the same. He did that with all of his wives, and the reply was the same from all of them. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Who will host that man tonight?" A man from the Ansār said: "I will, O Messenger of Allah." He took him home and said to his wife: "Do you have something we can serve the guest?" She said: "No, only food for the boys." So he said: "Keep them busy with something, and when they want to eat, make them go to sleep." He ordered her to turn off the lamp, and the guest thought that they were eating with him. He ate his fill, while they went to sleep without eating out of honor for the guest of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). When he woke up the next morning and went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) he informed him that Allah was amazed at what they had done the previous night, and such amazement was a sign of admiration, not disapproval, as Allah, the Almighty, admired what they had done that night.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما : أن عليَّ بنَ أبي طالبٍ رضي الله عنه خَرَجَ من عندِ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم في وَجَعِهِ الذي تُوُفِّيَ فيه، فقالَ الناسُ: يا أبَا الحَسَنِ، كيفَ أَصْبَحَ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قالَ: أَصْبَحَ بِحَمدِ اللهِ بَارِئًا.

5912 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) came out of the house of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) during his final illness. The people asked: "O Abu al-Hasan, how is the Messenger of Allah this morning?" He said: "He is feeling better this morning, by the grace of Allah."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) came out of the house of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) during his final illness. ‘Ali, the son-in-law and paternal cousin of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the health of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that morning. This expresses the Companions' care, love, and concern for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). They asked ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him): "How is the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) this morning?" ‘Ali said: "He is feeling better this morning, by the grace of Allah."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «اللهم إني أعوذ بك من العَجْزِ، والكَسَلِ، وَالجُبْنِ، والهَرَمِ، والبخل، وأعوذ بك من عذاب القبر، وأعوذ بك من فتنة المحيا والممات». وفي رواية: «وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ، وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ».

5914 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge with You from incapacity, laziness, cowardice, senility, and miserliness. And I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave. And I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death." Another narration adds: "... and from the burden of heavy debt and the tyranny of men."

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth is one of the comprehensively precise statements of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as he sought refuge with Allah from a number of evils and obstacles that interrupt the servant's advance along the path to Allah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge from "incapacity and laziness" which are both hindrances to movement. Failing to perform an act may be caused by the person's lack of resolve or willingness to do the act; in other words, laziness. A lazy person is someone with the least resolve and desire to do something. However, in some cases the reason for not doing an act is that the person lacks the ability to do it, and this is what is meant by incapacity. "Cowardice and miserliness": these two characteristics prevent a person from performing his duties as well as doing righteous deeds. Cowardice weakens the heart, thus, the person does not enjoin what is good nor forbid what is evil because of the weakness of his heart and his attachment to people, apart from the Lord of the people. A coward person acts only according to people's desires and orders. He devotes his servitude to people rather than to Allah, the Almighty. Miserliness encourages people to withhold their wealth and refrain from spending it. So, a miserly person does not fulfill the right of Allah by paying the obligatory Zakah, nor does he give the people their rights that they have over him regarding his wealth. A miserly person is disliked by the people and by Allah. "Senility" means that a person reaches the most decrepit age, at which he starts to lose many of his senses and his body becomes weak. Therefore, he is unable to worship Allah the way he used to, and cannot bring benefit to his family. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge from the punishment of the grave, which is true, and because it is true, he legislated for us seeking refuge from the punishment of the grave in every prayer (before Taslīm). Finally, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge from the trials of life and death to include both worlds; the worldly life as well as the Hereafter. The trials of this life are its calamities and afflictions. The trials of the Hereafter include worrying about having a bad end of life and an evil destination, as well as the trial of being questioned by the two angels in the grave, and others. In another narration, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "... and from the burden of heavy debt and the tyranny of men": both of them are forms of defeat and subjugation. Heavy debt is a stressful situation to the indebted person wherein he finds himself helpless. It is thus a from of defeat for the man, but for a rightful reason. "The tyranny of men" means their oppression and overpowering, which is also a form of defeat but without a rightful reason.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُلِ اللهُمَّ اهْدِنِي وَسَدِّدْنِي، وَاذْكُرْ بِالْهُدَى هِدَايَتَكَ الطَّرِيقَ، وَالسَّدَادِ سَدَادَ السَّهْمِ».

5915 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to me: "Say: O Allah, guide me and make me adhere to the straight path, and when asking for Huda (guidance), think of your being guided to the right path, and Sadād (adherence to the straight path) is the straightness of the arrow."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) to supplicate and ask Allah, saying: (O Allah, guide me), direct me, lead me, (and make me adhere to the straight path), grant me success, and make me upright in all my affairs. Huda (guidance): It means knowing the truth in detail and as a whole and being guided to follow it outwardly and inwardly. Sadād (adherence to the straight path): It means guidance and uprightness in all affairs following what is right in conformity with the truth, namely the straight path in terms of words, deeds, and beliefs. Given that intangible ideas become clear when expressed in a tangible form, remember when reciting this supplication that: (Huda: your being guided to the right path). So, when asking for guidance, recall in your heart a guidance like that given to the traveler, who does not deviate from the route so as not to lose his way and remain safe and reach his destination without delay. (And Sadād is the straightness of the arrow) as you notice how quickly the arrow reaches and hits the goal when you shoot it. When the archer shoots something, he aims the arrow at the target. Similarly, when asking Allah Almighty for Sadād, you should intend straightness like that of the arrow, and by this, you will be asking for ultimate guidance and the highest degree of straightness. So, recall this meaning in your heart when asking Allah for Sadād similar to what you use when shooting.

लाभ

The supplicator should be keen on rectifying and redressing his deeds by adhering to the Sunnah and offering such deeds with sincere intention.

It is recommended to supplicate with these comprehensive words that combine success and rightness.

The slave should seek help from Allah Almighty in all of his affairs.

Giving examples during the teaching process.

Combining the request for guidance and good conditions with the request to remain steadfast on that and never deviate therefrom and to attain a good outcome. His statement: "Guide me," refers to his adherence to the path of guidance, and his statement: "And make me adhere to the straight path," refers to being right and not deviating from guidance after attaining it.

The supplicator should be careful about his supplication, recalling the meanings of his supplications in his heart, which makes them more likely to be answered.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إن أَخْنَعَ اسم عند الله رجل تسمى ملك الأملاك، لا مالك إلا الله». وفي رواية: «أَغْيَظُ رجل على الله يوم القيامة، وأخبثه وأَغْيَظُه عليه، رجل كان يسمى ملك الأملاك، لا مَلِكَ إلا الله». قال سفيان: «مثل شَاهَانْ شَاهْ»، وقال أحمد بن حنبل: سألت أبا عمرو عن أَخْنَع؟ فقال: «أَوْضَع».

5930 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The most despicable name in the sight of Allah is that of a man named the King of kings. There is no king but Allah." In another version: "The most wretched and most malicious person in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection and the one who will incur His wrath most will be the person who used to be called the King of kings, for there is no king but Allah." Sufyān said: “Like Shahenshah (meaning: the King of kings).”

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us in this Hadīth that the most despicable and meanest of people in the sight of Allah, the Almighty, is someone who has a name that projects meanings of glorification and pride that befit none but Allah, the Exalted, such as the King of kings. This signifies rivalry with Allah. A person called by such a name claims to be or is claimed to be a rival to Allah, the Almighty. Therefore, he is regarded as the most despicable and most malicious person in the sight of Allah or it is probably meant that he is one of the most hated of people. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) makes it clear that there is no true King for this universe, including all its rulers and ruled, but the Almighty Allah. It is hoped this Hadīth will be a reminder to those who call people by certain names or titles without considering their meanings and implications, lest they would be subject to the evil consequence this Hadīth warns against. May Allah help all of us!

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن خَوْلَةَ بِنْتَ حَكِيمٍ السُّلَمِيَّةَ قَالتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ، لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى يَرْتَحِلَ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ ذَلِكَ».

5932 Khawlah bint Hakīm (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Whoever alights somewhere and then says: '‘A‘ūdhu bi kalimātillāh at-tāmmāti min sharri ma khalaq (I seek refuge in the perfect words of Allah from the evil of what He has created)', nothing will harm him until he leaves that place."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) teaches his Ummah how to seek refuge with Allah Almighty in an effective way that wards off anything fearful when a person stops anywhere during a journey, a picnic, or otherwise. In such a situation, one should seek refuge in the words of Allah - which contain perfect excellence, blessing, and benefit and are free from any defect or deficiency - from the evil of any created being. Thus, he will be safe from anything harmful for as long as he stays in that place.

लाभ

Isti‘ādhah (seeking refuge with Allah) is a form of worship, and the proper isti‘ādhah is to seek refuge with Allah Almighty or His names and attributes.

It is permissible to seek refuge with the speech of Allah, for it is one of His attributes, as opposed to seeking refuge with any created being, which is an act of polytheism.

The Hadīth points out the merit and blessing of this supplication.

Saying the dhikrs provides protection against evils.

It is invalid to seek refuge with anyone other than Allah, like the jinn, magicians, impostors, etc.

This supplication is prescribed for anyone who alights at any place, whether as a traveler or a resident.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْحَلِفُ مَنْفَقَةٌ لِلسِّلْعَةِ، مَمْحَقَةٌ لِلرِّبْحِ».

5936 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "An oath is a means for selling a commodity and a means for destroying the profit."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against swearing oaths and doing so excessively, even if one is truthful in buying and selling. He informed that it may help in promoting goods and merchandise, but it diminishes and nullifies the blessing in profit and earnings. Allah Almighty may bring about ways through which this wealth is destroyed, whether by theft, fire, drowning, seizure, looting, or other means that lead to the loss of one's wealth.

लाभ

Highlighting the significance of taking oaths in Allah's name and that it should only be done when necessary.

Unlawful earnings, even if large in quantity, are deprived of blessing and void of goodness.

Al-Qāri said: The loss of blessing in the earned wealth may occur through either destruction that affects his wealth, spending it in ways that bring no benefit to him in this world or reward in the Hereafter, it remains with him but he is deprived of its benefit, or it is inherited by someone who does not appreciate it.

An-Nawawi said: It contains a prohibition against frequently swearing oaths in sale transactions, as swearing without necessity is disliked. Additionally, it promotes the merchandise, and the buyer may be deceived by the oath.

Frequent swearing is a deficiency in faith and a deficiency in monotheism because excessive swearing leads to two things: the first is carelessness and lack of concern in this regard, and the second is lying, for whoever frequently swears oaths is likely to fall into lying. Therefore, one should minimize this and refrain from swearing excessively, which is why Allah Almighty says: {But be mindful of your oaths.} [Surat al-Mā’idah: 89]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن سَرْجِس رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سافر يَتَعَوَّذ مِن وَعْثاء السَّفَر، وكآبة الـمُنْقَلَب، والحَوْر بعد الكَوْن، ودعوة المظلوم، وسُوء الـمَنْظَر في الأهل والمال.

5937 ‘Abdullāh ibn Sarjis (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) traveled, he would seek refuge [in Allah] from the hardships of the journey, from having a change of heart, adverse conditions replacing good ones, the prayer of an oppressed person, and from seeing a misfortune occurring to his family and wealth.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to seek refuge in Allah from the hardships of travel or that he would return from a journey sad due to a calamity that had befallen his family or wealth. He would likewise seek refuge in Allah from adverse conditions and would pray that Allah would save him from the supplications of the oppressed.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما مرفوعًا: «الراكب شيطان، والراكبان شيطانان، والثلاثة رَكْب».

5938 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr Ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The lonely rider is a devil, two riders are two devils and three are a traveling team.”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth discourages traveling alone, or even that two people travel alone, in empty places where no people pass by. A person alone may need a companion in case he needed help or if died the devil may not target him. If there are only two people and one gets hurt then he will be left alone. The Hadīth encourages traveling in a group so that the devil would not target the travelers with his schemes. Nowadays with fast cars and highways a person traveling in the car by himself would not be considered alone because there are many other people traveling on the highway, whereas if he was away from main roads it could be considered alone.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «ألا هل أُنَبِّئُكم ما العَضْهُ؟ هي النَّميمة القَالَةُ بين النّاس».

5942 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Shall I tell you what '‘ada' is? It is calumny which is committed among the people."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wished to warn his nation against calumny and talebearing, which is telling people what others say about them with the intention of causing ill feelings and creating a rift between them. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) started his speech with a question in order to grab his listeners' attention. He asked them: "Shall I tell you what '‘ada' is? This term has also been interpreted to mean magic. Then he answered this question saying: "‘Ada" is to circulate the ill-speech that people make against each other. This has the same effect of magic in terms of the corruption and harm it causes among people. It turns people against each other, severs ties that were once strong, and fills the hearts with anger and resentment, as witnessed nowadays.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي ثَعْلَبَة الخُشَني رضي الله عنه قال: كان الناس إذا نزلوا منزلًا تفرقوا في الشِّعابِ والأَوْدِيَةِ، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إن تَفَرُّقَكم في هذه الشِّعاب والأَوْدِية إنما ذلكم من الشيطان». فلم ينزلوا بعد ذلك منزلاً إلا انضم بعضهم إلى بعض.

5948 Abu Tha‘labah al-Khushani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the people encamped during a journey, they would disperse in the mountain passes and valleys. When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) noticed this he said: "Your scattering about in the mountain passes and valleys is indeed from the devil." After that they kept close together whenever they set up camp.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The people used to scatter in the valleys and mountain passes when encamped during a journey. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed them this is inspired by the devil in order to instill fear in them and lure the enemies of Allah (to attack them). After that whenever they set up their camp they would stay so close together that if a garment were spread over them it would cover them all.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدينار، تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدرهم، تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الخَمِيصَة، تعس عَبْدُ الخَمِيلَة، إن أُعْطِيَ رَضِيَ، وإن لم يُعْطَ سَخِطَ، تَعِسَ وانْتَكَسَ، وإذا شِيكَ فلا انتَقَشَ، طُوبَى لعبد آخذ بعِنَانِ فرسه في سبيل الله، أشعث رأسه، مُغْبَرَّةً قدماه، إن كان في الحِرَاسَةِ كان في الحِرَاسَةِ، وإن كان في السَّاقَةِ كان في السَّاقَةِ، إن استأذن لم يُؤْذَنْ له، وإن شَفَعَ لم يُشَفَّعْ".

5949 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Wretched is the slave of the dinar! Wretched is the slave of the dirham! Wretched is the slave of Khamīsah (a kind of fine garments)! Wretched is the slave of velvet! If given, he is pleased, but if not, he is displeased. May he be wretched and may he relapse, and if he is pierced with a thorn, may he not find anyone to take it out for him. Tūba (a tree in Paradise) is for a slave who holds the reins of his horse to strive in Allah's cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust: if he is appointed as a guard, he accepts his post with satisfaction, and if he is appointed in the vanguard, he accepts his post with satisfaction; (he is so simple and humble that) if he asks for permission, he is not permitted, and if he intercedes, his intercession is not accepted."

[Al-Bukhari with a similar wording]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that there are people who are fully overwhelmed by the worldly life, for which they pay their utmost attention. Such people will be led to destruction and loss. They are characterized by their deep greed for the worldly life; if one of them is given of its pleasures, he is pleased, and if not, he is displeased. There are other people, however, who aim to please Allah and seek the Hereafter. They have no desire for prestige or fame. They only seek to obey Allah and His Messenger. Such people do not care about how they look, they are satisfied with the place they are placed in, they are insignificant in the eyes of people, and they are distant from the people of authority. If one of them seeks permission to enter upon a person of power, he is not granted permission, and if he intercedes, he is not given such a privilege. However, he is destined to Paradise, which is definitely the most excellent reward.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ثلاثة لا يدخلون الجنة مُدْمِنُ خمر، وقاطع الرحم، ومُصَدِّق بالسِّحْر».

5951 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah, ‎peace be upon him, said: "Three will not enter Paradise: the habitual drinker of alcohol, the one who severs the ties of kinship, and the one who believes in sorcery. ‎" ‎

[Narrated by Ibn Hebban - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic by Another chain of narrators] (صحيح لغيره)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) informs us in this ‎Hadīth that there are three categories of people who will not enter Paradise because of the ‎major sins that they commit, all of which are harmful to themselves and the whole ‎community: ‎The first of them is the one involved in habitual drinking of alcohol, which obscures one's reason, magnanimity, and even humanity. ‎The second is the one who breaks the ties of kinship, because in so doing, he causes enmity and ‎disunity between the members of his family - the result of this may be that one would live by himself, ‎outcast and ignored by the closest people to him. ‎The third is the one who believes in sorcery, which also includes fortune-telling, because this ‎encourages cheating, fraud, and deception for the purpose of stealing the money of the ‎people. The threat here does not apply to the one who merely believes that sorcery has ‎effect, because it undoubtedly has effect. Nevertheless, whoever believes that sorcery can ‎transform the nature of things (transform wood into gold for example) is certainly meant by ‎this threat because no one can do this except Allah, the Almighty. ‎

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ: أُشَيْمِطٌ زَانٍ، وَعَائِلٌ مُسْتَكْبِرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ جَعَلَ اللَّهَ لَهُ بِضَاعَةً، فَلَا يَبِيعُ إِلَّا بِيَمِينِهِ وَلَا يَشْتَرِي إِلَّا بِيَمِينِهِ».

5952 Salmān al-Fārisi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Judgment, nor will He purify them, and they will incur a painful punishment: an aged person who commits adultery, a poor person who is arrogant, and a man whom Allah has given a commodity, yet he does not sell except by swearing an oath, nor buy except by swearing an oath."

[Narrated by At-Tabaraani]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us about three types of people who will deserve the punishment of Allah on the Day of Judgment with three punishments, unless they repent or are forgiven: The first: Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Judgment due to His intense anger; rather, He will turn away from them, or He may speak to them in a way that does not please them, indicating His wrath upon them. The second: He will not purify, praise, or cleanse them from sins. The third: They will receive a severe and painful punishment in the Hereafter. These types of people are: The first: An old man who commits the immoral act of adultery. The second: A poor man who has no wealth, yet despite that, he treats people with arrogance. The third: One who frequently swears by Allah when buying and selling, thereby dishonoring the name of Allah and using it as a means to gain wealth.

लाभ

Al-Qādi ‘Iyād said regarding the reason for this severe punishment: Each of these individuals committed the mentioned sin despite being far removed from it, having no real necessity or strong urge leading to it. Though no one is excused for committing sin, their indulgence in these acts, despite the lack of pressing need or common habit, makes their behavior resemble defiance, disregard for Allah's rights, and deliberate disobedience without any compelling reason.

Adultery, lying, and arrogance are among the major sins.

Arrogance: rejection of the truth and despising people.

Warning against the frequent use of oaths in buying and selling, and encouragement to revere and respect the names of Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty says: {Do not use Allah’s name in your oaths.} [Surat al-Baqarah: 224]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ وَالِدِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ».

5953 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you truly believes until I become dearer to him than his father, his children, and all people."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that a Muslim cannot attain complete faith until he gives precedence to the love of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) over the love of his mother, father, son, daughter, and all people. This love entails obeying and supporting him and refraining from disobedience to him.

लाभ

It is obligatory to love the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and give precedence to his love over the love for all other created beings.

A sign of complete love is to support the Prophet's Sunnah and sacrifice one's life and wealth for this purpose.

Love for the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entails obeying his commands, believing what he said, avoiding what he prohibited and forbade, and following him and abandoning religious innovations.

The Prophet's right is greater and more emphatic than all other people, for he was a reason for guiding us, saving us from Hellfire, and making us win Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إذا سافرتم في الخِصْب، فأَعْطُوا الإبل حظَّها من الأرض، وإذا سافرتم في الجَدْب، فأَسْرِعوا عليها السَّيْر، وبادروا بها نِقْيَها، وإذا عَرَّسْتُم، فاجتنبوا الطريق؛ فإنها طُرُق الدَّوَابِّ، ومَأْوَى الهَوَامِّ بالليل»

5961 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When you travel through green lush land, give the camels their share from the ground, and when you travel through dry barren land, make them walk quickly before their strength falters. When you encamp at night, keep away from the roads, because they are the paths of animals and the resorts of insects at nighttime.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The instructions in this Hadīth serve the interests of both people and animals, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) directed travelers to the following etiquettes: He ordered a person who is traveling on a camel, donkey, mule, or horse to look after its best interest in respect to grazing, because he is responsible for it. If he travels during a time of fertility, when the land has abundant pasture and fodder, he should proceed slowly to give the animal its share of grazing. If he travels during an arid time, when the land is barren, he should proceed quickly so as not to exhaust the animal. He also ordered the traveler who dismounts at night to rest and sleep to avoid encamping on the roads in order not to block them for other travelers and their mounts. Also, the roads are where beasts of prey, insects, and venomous reptiles wander at night, because they are paved and they can pick up edible things that have fallen there

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «عليكم بالدُّلْجَة، فإن الأرض تُطْوَى بالليل».

5966 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Travel during the night, for indeed, the land is folded up at night.”

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided his Ummah to travel by night. He informed us that the land is folded up for travelers when they travel by night, so they are able to cover more distance by night than they could by day. This is so, because a mount is more able to travel at the night. If it has enough rest and gained its strength during the day time, its ability to proceed is multiplied at night time. Likewise, a person is more able to proceed during the night when it is cooler and the same applies to cars when the heat on them is reduced.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي قتادة الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا كان في سفر، فعَرَّس بليل اضطجع على يمينه، وإذا عَرَّس قُبَيْل الصُّبْح نصَب ذراعه، ووضَع رَأْسه على كَفِّه.

5968 Abu Qatādah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encamped to sleep at night during a journey, he would lie down on his right side, and when he wanted to sleep before dawn, he would extend his forearm and place his head on his palm.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

It was from his custom (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that whenever he would encamp to sleep or rest at night while on a journey, he would place his right side on the ground, and if it was just before dawn, he would lean on his extended hand. He would sleep on his right side in the beginning of the night in order to give himself enough sleep. If it was close to the time of the Fajr prayer, he would extend his hand and sleep on it, so that he may not fall into a deep sleep and miss the Fajr prayer.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «إذا خرج ثلاثة في سفر فَلْيُؤَمِّرُوا أحدهم».

5970 Abu Sa‘īd and Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When three people set out on a journey, they should appoint one of them as their leader."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) commanded travelers to appoint one of them as their leader. It should be the best and most level-headed of them they appoint to manage their affairs, because if they do not appoint one of them as their leader, their affairs would become chaotic.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّف في الـمَسِير، فيُزْجِي الضعيف، ويُرْدِف ويدعو له.

5971 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to stick to the rear while traveling, urging the weak to walk quickly, letting some ride behind him, and making supplication for them.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth means that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to join the last group of travelers while being on a journey. He used to do so in order to check on people and those in need of help, such as the impotent and those needing a ride. Also, he used to encourage the weak person to move quickly, take up someone behind him, and supplicate for him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لاَ تَسُبُّوا الرِّيحَ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَا تَكْرَهُونَ فَقُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ وَخَيْرِ مَا فِيهَا وَخَيْرِ مَا أُمِرَتْ بِهِ، وَنَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا أُمِرَتْ بِهِ».

5976 ’Ubayy ibn Ka‘b (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not curse the wind. If you see what you dislike, then say: Allāhumma inna nas’aluka min khayri hādhihi ar-rīh wa khayri ma fīha wa khayri ma ’umirat bih, wa na’ūdhu bika min sharri hādhihi ar-rīh wa sharri ma fīha wa sharri ma ’umirat bih (O Allah, we ask you for the good of this wind, the good that is in it, and the good that it has been commanded to bring; and we seek refuge with You from the evil of this wind, the evil that is in it, and the evil it has been commanded to bring)."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade insulting or cursing the wind, for it is commanded by its Creator. It comes with both mercy and punishment, and cursing it is equivalent to cursing Allah, its Creator, and being displeased with His decree. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then guided us to turn to Allah, its Creator, by asking Him for the good of the wind, the good that is within it, and the good for which it has been sent, such as bringing rain or transferring pollen and similar benefits. He also taught us to seek refuge in Allah from its evil, the evil within it, and the evil for which it has been sent, such as destroying crops, trees, livestock, demolishing buildings, etc. Asking Allah in this way affirms servitude to Him.

लाभ

The prohibition of cursing the wind is because it is a created being managed by divine order. Therefore, cursing it ultimately returns to its Creator and Manager, which reflects a deficiency in one's monotheism.

Turning to Allah and seeking refuge with Him from the evil of what He has created.

The wind can be commanded to bring good, and it can also be commanded to bring evil.

Ibn Bāz said: Cursing the wind is among the sins, as it is a created being managed by divine order sent with both good and evil. Hence, it is not permissible to curse it, nor is it permissible to say: "May Allah curse the wind," or "May Allah fight the wind," or "May Allah not bless this wind," or anything similar. Rather, a believer should act according to the guidance of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

The prohibition of cursing and insulting the wind also applies to other aspects related to heat, cold, the sun, dust, and anything else that is part of Allah's creation and His management.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «لاَ يَقُلْ أَحَدُكُمْ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي إِنْ شِئْتَ، ارْحَمْنِي إِنْ شِئْتَ، ارْزُقْنِي إِنْ شِئْتَ، وَليَعْزِمْ مَسْأَلَتَهُ، إِنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يَشَاءُ، لاَ مُكْرِهَ لَهُ». ولمسلم: «وَلَكِنْ لِيَعْزِمِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ وَلْيُعَظِّمِ الرَّغْبَةَ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ لَا يَتَعَاظَمُهُ شَيْءٌ أَعْطَاهُ».

5978 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should say: O Allah, forgive me if You will, have mercy on me if You will, and grant me sustenance if You will. Let him be determined in his request, for indeed, He does what He wills; none can compel Him.". A version by Muslim reads: "Instead, let him supplicate with resolve and express his desire strongly, for indeed, nothing is too great for Allah to give."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade making one's supplication conditional on something, even if it is Allah's will, as it is a well-known certainty that He does not forgive unless He wills. There is no point in conditioning one's supplication on His will, as this condition is only relevant for someone who may do something against his will under compulsion, which is something that Allah is far exalted above. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified this at the end of the Hadīth by saying that, indeed, none can compel Him. Moreover, nothing is too great for Allah to give; He is not incapable of anything, nor is there anything too great for Him that one would say: if You will. Making supplication conditional on His will is a form of being self-sufficient regarding His forgiveness. The statement: "If You will to give me such-and-such, then do so" is only used when addressing someone whom one does not need or someone incapable. However, when addressing the Able Whom one needs, then one should be determined in his request, asking for his needs and imploring Allah and resorting to Him, as He is the Self-Sufficient, the Perfect, and the One Capable of all things.

लाभ

It is prohibited to make the supplication conditional on the divine will.

Exalting Allah far above anything that does not befit Him and showing His extensive grace, complete self-sufficiency, generosity, and bounty.

Affirming perfection for Allah Almighty.

Having great desire for what is with Allah and having good expectations of Him, may He be exalted.

Some people unconsciously make their supplications conditional on Allah's will, such as saying: May Allah reward you with good, if Allah wills, or May Allah have mercy on him, if Allah wills. This is not permissible due to the Hadīth in question.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا استَوَى على بَعِيره خارجًا إلى سَفَر، كَبَّرَ ثلاثا، ثم قال: «سبحان الذي سخَّر لنا هذا وما كُنَّا له مُقْرِنِينَ وإنَّا إلى ربِّنا لـمُنْقَلِبُون، اللهم إنَّا نَسْأَلُك في سفرنا هذا البِرَّ والتَّقْوَى، ومن العمل ما تَرْضَى، اللهم هَوِّنْ علينا سفرنا هذا واطْوِ عنا بُعْدَه، اللهم أنت الصاحب في السفر، والخليفة في الأهل، اللهم إني أعوذ بك مِن وَعْثَاء السفر، وكآبة الـمَنْظر، وسوء الـمُنْقَلَب في المال والأهل والولد». وإذا رجع قالهن. وزاد فيهن «آيبون تائبون عابدون لِربنا حامدون». وفي رواية: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قَفَل من الحج أو العمرة، كلما أَوْفَى على ثَنِيَّة أو فَدْفَدٍ كَبَّرَ ثلاثا، ثم قال: «لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، له الملك وله الحمد، وهو على كل شيء قدير، آيِبون، تائبون، عابدون، ساجدون، لربنا حامدون، صدَق الله وَعْدَه، ونصَر عَبْدَه، وهزَم الأحزابَ وحده». وفي لفظ: إذا قَفَل من الجيوش أو السَّرايا أو الحج أو العمرة.

6003 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mounted his camel while setting out on a journey, he would say Takbīr three times and then say: "Glory be to the One who subdued this (ride) for us and we were not ourselves powerful enough to use it as a ride, and to our Lord we shall, indeed, return. O Allah, we ask You during this journey of ours for righteousness, piety, and such deeds that are pleasing to You. O Allah, make easy for us this journey of ours and make the distance short for us. O Allah, You are the Companion during the journey and the Guardian of the family and the property in our absence. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the hardships of traveling, unhappiness connected with ghastly scenes, and the evil turns in property and family." On returning, he would recite this supplication, while adding these words: "We are those who return; those who repent; those who worship; and those who praise our Lord." In another narration: “Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) returned from Hajj or ‘Umrah and ascended a height or hill, he would say Takbīr three times and say: there is no god but Allah, who has no partner; to Him belongs the sovereignty and due to Him is all praise; and He is omnipotent over all things. We are those who return; those who repent; those who worship; those who prostrate; and those who praise our Lord. Allah has fulfilled His promise, granted His slave victory, and vanquished the confederates alone." In a different wording: “Whenever he returned from battles, Hajj or ‘Umrah.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us in this Hadīth that whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prepared to travel and mounted his ride, he would proclaim the greatness of Allah and say this supplication, which involves a number of sublime meanings, one of which is declaring Allah, the Almighty, far exalted above any need or deficiency. It also expresses a person's appreciation for the favors of Allah. Moreover, the Hadīth asserts one's complete lack of might and power, and his admission that he will return to Allah, the Almighty. Then, it comprises invocation to Allah to bestow His favors and grace and to endow the supplicant with piety and guide him to those deeds that please Him and that He accepts. Also in the Hadīth, the supplicant relies on Allah, the Almighty, and leaves all affairs to Him. Allah, the Almighty, is also implored to preserve the supplicant and his relatives and to ease the hardship of traveling and provide refuge from its evil and harm, like returning and seeing anything unpleasant in his family, property, or children. In the other narration, Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) relates that whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) returned from a trip, he would say the above-mentioned supplication and make this addition: We are those who return; those who repent; those who worship; and those who praise our Lord – grateful to Him for our safe return. Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood on a high place, he would proclaim the greatness of Allah – thus standing humble before His majesty and power – and say: “there is no god but Allah, Who has no partner”, acknowledging the uniqueness and Oneness of Allah in His divinity, lordship, and names and attributes, and that He supports His close servants and allies and makes them victorious.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أنه أراد أن يغزو، فقال: «يا معشر المهاجرين والأنصار، إن من إخوانكم قومًا ليس لهم مال، ولا عشيرة، فلْيَضُمَّ أحدكم إليه الرَّجُلَيْنِ أو الثلاثة، فما لأحدنا مِن ظَهْر يَحْمِلُه إلا عُقْبَة كعُقْبَة». يعني: أحدهم، قال: فضَمَمْتُ إليَّ اثنين أو ثلاثة ما لي إلا عُقْبَة كعُقْبَة أحدهم من جَمَلي.

6005 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) decided to embark on an expedition, so he said: "O group of Muhājirūn and Ansār, there are among you such people who have no property and no kinsfolk. So let each one of you take along with him two or three men, for none of us has a spare animal and we ride by turns." So I took two or three men with me and I rode my camel by turns with them.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered his Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) that every two or three men should alternate riding one camel so that all of them would be equal. In other words, they would take turns in riding instead of having some of them ride while the others walk due to the shortage of camels.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبدالله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما أنّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم دخلَ على أعرابيٍّ يَعُودُه، وكان إذا دَخَلَ على مَن يَعودُه، قال: «لا بأس؛ طَهُور إن شاء الله».

6009 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited a Bedouin while he was sick, and whenever he visited a sick person he would say: "No harm, (it will be) purification (from sins) if Allah wills."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited a Bedouin while he was sick. Whenever he visited a sick person he would say: "No harm, it will be purification (from sins) if Allah wills." In other words, there will be no harm or hardship upon you, and your illness will be purification from your sins and expiation for your faults. Illness may also cause man's rank to be raised in the afterlife.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ، وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَمَضَانُ ثُمَّ انْسَلَخَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لَهُ، وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَوَاهُ الكِبَرَ فَلَمْ يُدْخِلاَهُ الجَنَّةَ».

6014 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May a man's nose be rubbed in dust who, when I am mentioned in his presence, does not invoke blessings upon me. And may a man's nose be rubbed in dust who witnesses the month of Ramadan, then it passes without him being forgiven. And may a man's nose be rubbed in dust who has both his parents reach old age with him, yet they do not cause him to enter Paradise."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated against three types of people that their noses be stuck to dust, as a sign of humiliation, disgrace, and loss: First type: The one in whose presence the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is mentioned, yet he does not invoke blessings upon him by saying: May Allah's peace and blessings be upon him and the like. Second: The one who witnesses the month of Ramadan, and then the month passes before he is forgiven, due to his negligence in performing acts of obedience. Third: The man whose parents reached old age with him, yet they were not a cause for him to enter Paradise due to his undutifulness and negligence in fulfilling their rights.

लाभ

As-Sindi said: In conclusion, each of these individuals had an opportunity, and if it were not for their negligence, they would have gained an abundant share of goodness. Since they fell short and missed out on that, they have indeed failed and lost.

Encouraging the act of invoking blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) whenever his name is mentioned.

Encouraging diligence and industriousness in worship during the month of Ramadan.

Encouraging diligence in expressing dutifulness towards one's parents and honoring them, especially in old age.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إذا أوى أحدكم إلى فراشه فَليَنْفُضْ فِرَاشَهُ بِدَاخِلَةِ إزَارِهِ فإنَّهُ لا يدري ما خلفه عليه، ثم يقول: باسمك ربي وضعت جنبي، وبك أرفعه، إن أمسكت نفسي فارحمها، وإن أرسلتها، فاحفظها بما تحفظ به عبادك الصالحين».

6034 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any one of you goes to his bed, let him dust off his bed with the end of his lower garment, for indeed he does not know what came unto it after he had left it. Then one should say: 'In Your Name, O my Lord, I place my side (on the bed), and by You I will lift it. If You take my soul, then have mercy on it, and if You send it, then protect it as You protect Your righteous slaves.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth talks about the Dhikrs at the time of sleep. It is the moment when one submits his soul to his Lord, a moment in which he possesses neither might nor power. So he leaves it in the hand of its Creator to protect it and return it, as he entrusts his affairs completely to Allah, the Exalted. Scholars stated that the wisdom behind the Dhikr and supplication at the time of sleeping and waking up is to make both the conclusion and commencement of one's deeds an act of obedience. In this blessed Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explains to us the actions and statements which the slave should perform as an act of the Sunnah at the time of sleeping. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed us on the action to be done in that situation when he said: “When any one of you goes to his bed, let him dust off,” and this is because the Arabs used to leave their beds as they were, and it was possible that some harmful insects would enter the bed after one had left it, or it became polluted with dust or the like. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that the bed should be dusted off before sleeping. Then he referred to the dusting and cleaning tool saying: “Then let him dust off his bed with the end of his lower garment”, i.e. the end of the under clothes, because it is easier in dusting, and to prevent the external part of the clothes from getting dirty, in addition to the fact that this is a better way for concealing one's private parts. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explains the reason for this dusting and cleaning: “for indeed he does not know what came unto it after he had left it”, and this indicates the keenness of the Shariah on ensuring the wellness of the body, because the body is the element on which religion is established. This way the explanation of the practical Sunnah, along with its reason, are concluded. Second: The verbal Sunnah: Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Then one should say: 'In Your Name, O my Lord’”, i.e. in the name of Allah the Most High, the Magnificent, I place this dormant body on the bed. This indicates that it is recommended for a person to remember his Lord at all times. Then he said: “I place my side (on the bed), and by You I will lift it”, i.e. I will not place this body or lift it except accompanied by Your remembrance. Then he said: "If You take my soul, then have mercy on it,” as an allusion to death. His statement, may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him: “And if You send it,” as an allusion to life. His statement: “Then protect it as You protect Your righteous slaves”, i.e. protect me and my soul with whatever You protect Your slaves with. It is a general protection from all sins, grave offenses and evils. As he said: “Be mindful of Allah, and Allah will protect you.” This is a general protection, and that is why he made it specific to the righteous. Because the Exalted Lord's protection is attained by righteousness only. Therefore, there is no share for the excessively negligent person concerning Allah’s protection, a special protection that Allah, Exalted, grants His allies and loved ones. However, it is possible that part of the general protection could reach such a negligent person.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «تعوذوا بالله من جَهْدِ البلاء، وَدَرَكِ الشقاء، وسوء القضاء، وشماتة الأعداء». وفي رواية قال سفيان: أشك أني زدت واحدة منها.

6040 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Seek refuge with Allah from arduous afflictions, degrading misery, preordained evils, and from the gloating of enemies." In another narration, Sufyān said: "I suspect that I added one of them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth belongs to the category of "jawāmi‘ al-kalim": the most succinct statements of a few words that imply extensive and comprehensive meanings with great significance in implementation. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge with Allah from four things. If a person is safe from these four, then he will be safe in this world and the next, and this, indeed, is the ultimate and obvious success. The four things he sought refuge from are: "Jahd al-balā’": intense afflictions and the hardships that accompany them. If trials become severe a person may not be safe from getting angry, annoyed and irritated with what Allah decreed upon him, thus he may lose the reward of the life of this world as well as in the Hereafter. "Dark ash-shaqā’": falling into utter misery. This is general, including primarily misery in the Hereafter since it is ultimate and eternal misery that will never be followed by happiness, or misery the life of this world wherein a person's state changes for the worse with time. One day may make him happy and another may make him miserable. "Sou’ al-qadā’": the preordained evils; i.e. what Allah has decreed upon the servant that the servant perceives to be bad for him. It is general regarding all the affairs in the life of this world such as wealth, children, health, wife, etc., as well as the affairs of the Hereafter. It is important to note here that the preordained evil is considered to be evil from the person's viewpoint. In reality everything that Allah preordains and decrees is good and devoid of any evil whatsoever, as in the statement of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) addressing Allah, the Almighty: "Evil cannot be ascribed to you." Another interpretation suggests that "sou’ al-qadā’" can mean bad judgment, i.e. that the person seeks refuge with Allah from making a bad harmful judgment and ruling. "Shamātat al-a‘dā’": rejoicing and gloating of a person's enemies at his misfortune, a cause of immense grief. The enemies of the Muslim are, in fact, the non-believers who rejoice and celebrate when Muslims dispute with each other, fight each other and humiliate themselves in whatever manner. The inclusion of the enemies of Islam as the interpretation of this Hadīth is a takes precedence over a Muslim's personal enemies (over some worldly affairs), nevertheless this meaning can be included in a secondary way. It is necessary that the Muslim who makes this supplication intends the enemies of Islam primarily then his enemies from among the Muslims secondarily (and only in a just and rightful manner). We ask Allah to make peace among the Muslims.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ -صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ- يَقُولُ: «اللهم إني أعوذ بك من البَرَصِ، والجُنُونِ، والجُذَامِ، وَسَيِّئِ الأسْقَامِ».

6047 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from leucoderma, insanity, leprosy, and evil diseases."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) seeks refuge in Allah from specific illnesses. However, when the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) seeks refuge in Allah from them, this means that they are very dangerous and have a very bad effect. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought Allah's refuge from a group of particular diseases, then he asked Allah to keep him healthy and safe from all evil and bad diseases in general. This supplication includes a specific and detailed part followed by a general and comprehensive part. To clarify, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge in Allah from leucoderma, a disease in which white spots appear on the skin, that makes people turn and run away from the one who has it. This causes man to become isolated and thus feel discontented - Allah forbids. Insanity refers to the disappearance of one's mind. The mind is the thing which makes one competent for religious assignment, and with it one worships his Lord as well as ponders and reflects on Allah's creation and holy Speech. Hence, absence of mind means that man does not exist. For this reason, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are three (kinds of people) whose actions are not recorded: (one of them is) and the insane until his mind is back." "Leprosy" is a type of sickness that eats at one's organs until they fall off, Allah forbids. It is a contagious disease, and this is why it was mentioned in another Hadīth: "Flee from the leper as you would flee from a lion." "Evil and bad diseases are the disabilities that make one feel disdained and rejected in the society, such as cancer, blindness, paralysis, etc. This is because these types of diseases are serious and need a lot of money for treatment. They also need great patience that are only shown by those whom Allah, the Almighty, grants patience and strengthens their hearts. This Hadīth shows the greatness of Islam that protects the Muslim's religion and cares for his body.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "طعام الاثنين كافي الثلاثة، وطعام الثلاثة كافي الأربعة". وفي رواية لمسلم عن جابر رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "طعام الواحد يكفي الاثنين، وطعام الاثنين يكفي الأربعة، وطعام الأربعة يكفي الثمانية".

6057 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Food for two persons suffices for three, and food for three persons suffices for four." In Muslim's narration, Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Food for one person suffices for two, and food for two persons suffices for four, and food for four persons suffices for eight."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth urges Muslims to share food. Even if it is a small amount, the desired sufficiency will still be attained, and blessing will fall upon it and thus showers all those sharing in it. It is also an encouragement from the Prophet, may peace and blessings be upon him, towards altruism. That is to say, if you have some food that, in your estimation, shall be enough for you only, and another person comes, do not be stingy and say this food is mine alone. Rather, give him some of it as it will suffice for two persons.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يدعو بهذه الكلمات: «اللهم إني أعوذ بك من فتنة النار، وعذاب النار، ومن شر الغنى والفقر».

6072 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say the following supplications: “O Allah, verily I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Fire, the torment of the Fire, and from the evil of affluence and poverty.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The noble Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge in Allah from four things. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “O Allah, verily I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Fire", which means a trial that leads to Hellfire, so that there would be no repetition in the supplication. Trial of the Fire could also mean the question that keepers of the Fire ask to reproach the inmates of Hell. This question was referred to in the verse in which Allah, the Almighty, says: {Every time a company is thrown into it, its keepers ask them: "Did there not come to you a warner?"} [Sūrat al-Mulk: 8] “Torment of the Fire”, means I seek refuge in You that I become one of the inhabitants of the Fire. These are the disbelievers who will be tormented in the Fire. The monotheists, however, will be disciplined and refined by the Fire, not tormented by it. “Torment in the grave”, the grave is the transitory abode where one is placed after death. The word 'grave' is particularly used because this is what commonly happens to people when they die; otherwise, any place where one’s body rests after death is considered one's grave. “Trial of the grave”, refers to the confusion one experiences in answering the two angels. "From the evil trial of affluence", refers to arrogance, tyranny, gaining wealth unlawfully, spending it in disobedience, and boasting of wealth and fame. “From the evil trial of poverty”, refers to envy towards the wealthy, coveting their wealth, and self-abasement by doing what brings disgrace to one's dignity and saps one's religion. Trial of poverty also includes lack of contentment with what Allah portioned for man and other things that could lead to an undesirable end. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sought refuge from the trial of affluence because it motivates man to collect money from unlawful channels and withhold what is required to be spent and given away. What is meant by the trial of poverty is the poverty in which man cannot show patience or religious prudence. This kind of poverty will cause man to behave improperly, not caring what ill-gotten money he gains.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنْها أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى، وَبَلَغَهَا أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ رَقِيقٌ، فَلَمْ تُصَادِفْهُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْنَا نَقُومُ، فَقَالَ: «عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا» فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا، حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى بَطْنِي، فَقَالَ: «أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا؟ إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا -أَوْ أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا- فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ».

6076 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Fātimah (may Allah be pleased with her) went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to complain about the effect of the grinding-stone on her hand, as she heard that he had acquired some slaves. She did not find him. So, she mentioned the matter to ‘Ā’ishah. When he came, ‘Ā’ishah informed him. He related: So, he visited us when we had gone to bed, and as we were about to get up, he said: "Stay where you are." He came and sat down between her and me, and I felt the coldness of his feet on my belly. He said: "Let me guide you to something better than what you asked for. When you go to bed, say ‘Subhān Allah' (glory be to Allah) thirty-three times, ‘Alhamdulillāh' (praise be to Allah) thirty-three times, and ‘Allāhu Akbar' (Allah is the Most Great) thirty-four times. This is better for you than a servant."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Fātimah (may Allah be pleased with her), the Prophet's daughter, complained about the effect of the grinding-stone on her hand. When captives were brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), she rushed to ask him for a servant from these captives so as to do the household chores on her behalf. She, however, did not find him and found ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her). She told her about the matter. When he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came, ‘Ā’ishah told him that Fātimah had come to ask him for a servant. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to Fātimah and ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with both of them) at their house while they were in bed, preparing to sleep. He sat down between them, and ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) felt the coldness of the Prophet's feet on his belly. He said: Shall I teach you something better than what you have asked me for giving you a servant? They replied in the affirmative. So, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: When you go to bed for sleep in the night, say Takbīr thirty-four times: Allāhu Akbar. Glorify Allah thirty-three times, saying: Subhān Allah. And praise Allah thirty-three times, saying: Alhamdulillāh. This Dhikr is better for you than having a servant.

लाभ

It is recommended to say this blessed Dhikr, as ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) is reported to have adhered to this Prophetic instruction till the night of the battle of Siffīn.

This Dhikr should only be said during the night, and its wording in the version by Muslim, related by Mu‘ādh from Shu‘bah, reads: "When you two go to bed at night."

If a Muslim forgets to say this Dhikr in the early part of the night and then remembers it in the latter part, there is nothing wrong with saying it, as ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), who reported the Hadīth, said that he forgot to say it in the early part of the night of the battle of Siffīn and then remembered it before dawn and said it.

Al-Muhallab said: It indicates that a person may force his family as he forces himself to prefer the Hereafter over worldly life, if this is within their capacity.

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalāni said: If a person says it persistently, he will not be troubled by much work and it will not be difficult for him, even if he feels tired.

Al-‘Ayni said: The reason for being better is either that the intended purpose is for them to be attached to the Hereafter, whereas the servant is related to worldly life, and the Hereafter is better and longer lasting; or the intended purpose, as far as her request is concerned, is that she obtains ability through these Dhikrs that enables her to do the service more than a servant can do.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن عبدِ اللهِ بن خُبَيب رضي الله عنه أنه قال: خَرَجْنَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مَطِيرَةٍ وَظُلْمَةٍ شَدِيدَةٍ، نَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؛ يُصَلِّي لَنَا، قَالَ: فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: «قُلْ»، فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «قُلْ»، فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا، قَالَ: «قُلْ»، فَقُلْتُ: مَا أَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: «{قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ} وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ حِينَ تُمْسِي وَتُصْبِحُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، تَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ».

6082 ‘Abdullah ibn Khubayb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out on a rainy and extremely dark night looking for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to lead us in prayer. He said: I caught up with him, and he said: "Say," but I did not say anything. Then, he said: "Say," and again, I said nothing. He said: "Say." I replied: What should I say? He said: "{Say: "He is Allah, the One"} and Al-Mu'awwidhatān (Surat al-Falaq and Surat an-Nās) thrice in the evening and the morning, they will grant you protection from everything."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

'Abdullah ibn Khubayb (may Allah be pleased with him), the great Companion, reports that they went out one night when it was raining heavily and it was extremely dark, looking for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to lead them in prayer and they found him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Say," i.e., recite, but he recited nothing. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) repeated his words to him, so, ‘Abdullah said: What should I recite, O Messenger of Allah? Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Recite Surat al-Ikhlās {Say: “He is Allah, the One”} and Al-Mu‘awwidhatān: Surat {Say, “I seek refuge with the Lord of the daybreak} and Surat {Say, “I seek refuge with the Lord of mankind} in the evening and morning three times and they will protect you from all evils and guard you against all harms.

लाभ

It is recommended to recite Surat al-Ikhlās and Al-Mu‘awwidhatān in the morning and evening, as they provide protection against all kinds of evil.

The merit of reciting Surat al-Ikhlās and Al-Mu‘awwidhatān.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ ابْنِ عَفَّانَ رضي الله عنه يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ، فِي الْأَرْضِ، وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ، وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فَجْأَةُ بَلَاءٍ، حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ ثَلَاثُ مَرَّاتٍ، لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فَجْأَةُ بَلَاءٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ»، قَالَ: فَأَصَابَ أَبَانَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ الْفَالِجُ، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي سَمِعَ مِنْهُ الْحَدِيثَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: مَا لَكَ تَنْظُرُ إِلَيَّ؟ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ، وَلَا كَذَبَ عُثْمَانُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَكِنَّ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي أَصَابَنِي فِيهِ مَا أَصَابَنِي غَضِبْتُ فَنَسِيتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا.

6093 Abān ibn ‘Uthmān reported: I heard ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān (may Allah be pleased with him) say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Whoever says three times: 'In the name of Allah, with Whose name nothing in the earth or the heaven can cause harm, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing' will not suffer sudden affliction until the morning; and whoever says it in the morning three times will not suffer sudden affliction until the evening." He said: Abān ibn ‘Uthmān was struck with paralysis, and the man who heard the Hadīth from him started looking at him, so, he said to him: Why are you looking at me? By Allah, I did not tell a lie about 'Uthmān, nor did ‘Uthmān tell a lie about the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), but the day I was afflicted with this, I got angry and forgot to say it.

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ibn Mājah and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that whoever says three times every morning, after the break of dawn, and every evening, before sunset: (In the name of Allah with Whose name) I seek help and protection against whatever is harmful that can cause no harm no matter how great it is along with mentioning His name, (in the earth) and the afflictions coming thereof (and the heaven) and the afflictions descending therefrom, (and He is the All-Hearing) of what we say (the All-Knowing) of our conditions. Whoever says it in the evening will not be overtaken by calamity until the morning comes, and whoever says it in the morning will not be overtaken by calamity until the evening comes. The Hadīth narrator, Abān ibn ‘Uthmān, was then afflicted with paralysis, i.e., loss of control over one half of the body, so the man who heard the Hadīth from him kept looking at Abān in wonder. Thereupon, Abān said to the man: Why are you looking at me?! By Allah, I did not tell a lie about 'Uthmān, nor did ‘Uthmān tell a lie about the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). However, that day when I was afflicted by this, Allah did not decree for me to say it; I got angry, and I forgot to say the aforementioned words.

लाभ

It is recommended for one to recite this Dhikr (regular supplication) in the morning and the evening to enjoy protection, by the permission of Allah Almighty, against being overtaken by affliction, harm, calamity, etc.

The early predecessors' firm belief in Allah and their belief in what the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported.

Among the benefits of prescribing Dhikr in the morning and the evening is to prevent a Muslim from being heedless and help him continuously recall the fact that he is a slave of Allah Almighty.

The fulfillment of the effect of Dhikr depends on the degree of faith of the one who remembers Allah, his submissiveness, the presence of his heart along with sincerity and certitude.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنّ رجلًا قال: يا رسول الله، إني أُريد أن أُسافرَ فأَوْصِني، قال: «عليك بتقوى الله، والتَّكبير على كلِّ شَرَفٍ» فلمّا ولَّى الرجلُ، قال: «اللهم اطْوِ له البُعدَ، وهَوِّنْ عليه السفر».

6102 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, I want to set out on a journey, so advise me." He said: "Fear Allah and say 'Allah is the Greatest' upon every elevated place." When the man turned away, he (the Prophet) said: "O Allah, make the distance short for him and make the journey easy for him.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

A man intended to travel so he asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to advise him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised him to adhere to God-consciousness and to say "Allah is the Greatest " upon every high place. When the man turned away, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked Allah to grant him the required energy and the good mount that would make him reach his destination easily, and to facilitate his journey by removing harms away from him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَطْعِمُوا الجَائِعَ، وَعُودُوا المَرِيضَ، وَفُكُّوا العَانِيَ».

6103 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Feed the hungry, visit the sick, and arrange for the release of captives."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) clarified that among the rights a Muslim has over his fellow Muslim are: feeding the hungry, visiting the sick, and freeing the captive.

लाभ

Encouragement of cooperation and mutual support among Muslims.

Encouragement to feed the hungry who need food, as this is a commanded act.

The legitimacy of visiting the sick—to comfort their hearts, pray for them, and attain reward, among other benefits.

The importance of striving to free a captive if he is taken by the disbelievers—whether through paying a ransom for his release or by arranging an exchange of captives.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ البَاهِلِيِّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلاَنِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَابِدٌ وَالآخَرُ عَالِمٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَضْلُ العَالِمِ عَلَى العَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ»، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَأَهْلَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرَضِينَ حَتَّى النَّمْلَةَ فِي جُحْرِهَا وَحَتَّى الحُوتَ لَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى مُعَلِّمِ النَّاسِ الخَيْرَ».

6106 Abu ’Umāmah al-Bāhili (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Two men were mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): one of them was a devout worshipper and the other a scholar. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The superiority of the scholar over the worshiper is like my superiority over the lowest among you." Then, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, Allah, His angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth, even the ant in its hole, and even the fish, invoke blessings upon one who teaches people goodness."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan/Sound by virtue of corroborating evidence] (حسن لغيره)

व्याख्या

Two men were mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): one of them a devout worshipper and the other a scholar, and he was asked which of them is better? He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: The superiority of the scholar who possesses religious knowledge, acts upon it, and teaches it, over the devout worshipper who is devoted to worship while only knowing what is obligatory for him of knowledge, is like his superiority and honor (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) over the least of his Companions. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained the reason for this superiority: that Allah Almighty, those who bear the Throne from His angels, the inhabitants of the heavens from among all the angels, and the inhabitants of the earth from among humans, jinn, and all animals, even the ant in its hole deep in the earth, and the fish in the sea—thus including the creatures of both land and sea—all of them supplicate for good for the one who teaches people the religious knowledge that leads to their salvation and success.

लाभ

Among the methods of calling to Allah is using encouragement and giving parables (examples).

The great honor of the scholars is that they have acquired knowledge and fulfilled its duties through practice and calling others to it.

Encouragement to respect scholars and the knowledge seekers and to supplicate for them.

Encouragement to teach people goodness, as it is a means of their salvation and happiness.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال رجلٌ: يا رسول الله، الرجلُ مِنّا يَلقى أخاه، أو صديقَه، أَيَنْحَني له؟ قال: «لا»، قال: أَفَيَلْتَزِمُهُ ويُقبِّلُهُ؟ قال: «لا» قال: فيأخذ بيده ويصافحُهُ؟ قال: «نعم».

6108 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, when a man amongst us meets a brother or a friend, should he bow to him?" He said: ‘No.’ He said: "Should he embrace and kiss him?" He said: ‘No.’ He said: "Should he take his hand and shake it?" He said: ‘Yes.’”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about whether a person should bow upon meeting someone else, and he said: He should not bow. He was further asked about whether he should hug and embrace him, and he replied in the negative. Then, the questioner asked him about whether he should shake hands with him, and he said: ‘Yes.’

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَعْدٍ رضي الله عنها قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي كَلَامًا أَقُولُهُ، قَالَ: «قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، اللهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا، سُبْحَانَ اللهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ» قَالَ: فَهَؤُلَاءِ لِرَبِّي، فَمَا لِي؟ قَالَ: «قُلْ: اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي».

6112 Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: Teach me words to say. He said: "Say: La ilāha illallāhu wahdahu la sharīka lah, Allāhu akbar kabīra, wa al-hamdulillāhi kathīra, subhānallāhi Rabbi al-‘ālamīn, la hawla wa la quwwata illa billāhi al-‘azīz al-hakīm (There is no god but Allah, alone with no partner. Allah is the Greatest with all greatness, and abundant praise is due to Allah. Allah, the Lord of the worlds, is exalted above imperfection. There is no might nor power except with Allah, the Mighty and the All-Wise)." The Bedouin said: Those words are for my Lord. But what is for me? Thereupon, he said: "Say: Allāhumma ighfirli, warhamni, wahdini, warzuqni. (O Allah, forgive me, have mercy upon me, guide me, and give me provision)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man from the Bedouin asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to teach him a Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) to say. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Say: "There is no god but Allah, alone with no partner," starting with the testimony of monotheism, which means that no deity is truly worthy of worship except Allah. "Allah is the Greatest with all greatness," i.e., Allah is greater and more magnificent than everything. "And abundant praise is due to Allah," i.e., abundant praise is due to Allah for His attributes, acts, and countless favors. "Allah, the Lord of the worlds, is exalted above imperfection," i.e., He is exalted and far above deficiency. "There is no might nor power except with Allah, the Mighty and the All-Wise," i.e., there is no change from one state to another except through Allah, His assistance and guidance. The man said: Those words are for my Lord to remember and extoll Him, what supplication should I say for myself? So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Say: "O Allah forgive me" by erasing and concealing my sins. "And have mercy upon me" by conveying religious and worldly interests and benefits to me. "And guide me" to the best of states and to the straight path. "And give me provision" represented in lawful gains, health, and every kind of goodness and well-being.

लाभ

Encouraging the act of remembering Allah by proclaiming His oneness and His greatness and glorifying and praising Him.

It is recommended to remember Allah and praise Him before supplication.

It is recommended for one to supplicate Allah with the best and reported invocations, which combine all good things in the worldly life and the Hereafter, and he may supplicate as he wishes.

One should be keen on learning whatever could bring him benefit in this life and the Hereafter.

Encouraging the pursuit of forgiveness, mercy, and sustenance, which combine all goodness.

The Prophet's compassion and keenness to teach his Ummah what benefits them.

Mercy was mentioned after forgiveness to complete the purification process, as forgiveness refers to concealing and erasing sins besides being dragged away from Hellfire. In contrast, mercy refers to conveying good things and being admitted to Paradise, the supreme triumph.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَطْلُ الغني ظلم، وإذا أُتْبِعَ أحدكم على مَلِيءٍ فَلْيَتْبَعْ».

6141 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Procrastination in payment of a debt by a rich man is injustice, but when one of you is referred for payment to a wealthy man, let him be referred."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth guides to one of the manners of kind treatment. In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) orders the debtor to pay the debt kindly and advises the creditor to request what is his kindly as well. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that if the creditor demanded his money, or his demand was understood from a sign or a hint, then delaying his right on the part of the wealthy debtor - who can afford to pay his debt - would be considered injustice because the debtor, in this case, would be holding back the creditor's right without an excuse. Such injustice would be alleviated in case the debtor transfers his creditor to another debtor who can pay him the debt easily. At that point, the creditor is advised to accept that transfer. The acceptance would be an expression of polite demand of the debt as well as an easier means to take his money; not to mention that injustice, which would have continued had the debt remained in the procrastinator's liability, would be alleviated.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن شكل بن حميد رضي الله عنه قال: قلت: يا رسول الله، عَلِّمْنِي دعاء، قال: (قل: اللهم إني أعوذ بك من شر سمعي، ومن شر بصري، ومن شر لساني، ومن شر قلبي، ومن شر مَنِيِّي).

6163 ShakI ibn Humayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication." He said: "Say: O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the evil of my hearing, from the evil of my sight, from the evil of my tongue, from the evil of my heart, and from the evil of my semen (i.e. my lust)."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, Shakl ibn Humayd (may Allah be pleased with him) went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) searching for the good of this world and the Hereafter. He did not ask the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for a perishable worldly pleasure, a handful of money, or a measure of food. Rather, he went seeking supplication. He asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to teach him a supplication that would benefit him in his religion and his worldly affairs. That was the attitude of the Companions; seeking bounty from Allah and His good pleasure. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) directed him to this splendid sublime supplication, saying to him: Say 'O Allah', invoking Allah using His Name that comprises all of His Most Beautiful Names. "I seek refuge in You from the evil of my hearing", meaning I seek Allah's protection from the evil of hearing, which includes the forbidden things that a person might hear, such as false testimony, heresy, slander, disparaging the religion, and all other forbidden things that reach a person's hearing. "From the evil of my sight", meaning the sin of using it to look at forbidden things, such as indecent movies and shameless scenes. "From the evil of my tongue", meaning from every forbidden speech that can be uttered, such as false testimony, insults, cursing, disparaging Islam and Muslims, speaking about others' affairs or abandoning speaking about what should concern one. "From the evil of my heart", meaning filling the heart with anything other than the remembrance of Allah, the Almighty, or devoting heart-related acts of worship to others than Allah, the Almighty, like hope, fear, awe, and exaltation, or refraining from devoting the heart-related acts of worship to the Lord, Glorified and Exalted. "From the evil of my semen", meaning from the evil of my private parts by using them to commit what Allah has forbidden, or that they lead me to the preludes of adultery, like the (forbidden) look, touch, walk to the place of sin, determination to commit sin, and things of that nature. This blessed supplication includes preservation of the senses, which are among the blessings of Allah, the Exalted, upon His creation. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to seek refuge in Allah only from the evil of these blessings, not from these blessings themselves by saying for example: "I seek refuge in Allah from my hearing", because these are blessings by means of which one worships Allah, the Almighty. They are not evil in the absolute sense such that refuge is sought from them; rather, refuge is sought from the evil that they might produce. Their preservation is achieved by using them in what they were created for and not using them to approach any act of disobedience or spread any vice, because one is held responsible for these blessings on the Day of Judgment, as Allah, the Exalted, says: {And do not pursue that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, the hearing, the sight and the heart - about all those (one) will be questioned.} [Sūrat al-Isrā': 36]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ اليَمَانِ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ تَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَجْمَعُ أَوْ تَبْعَثُ عِبَادَكَ».

6167 Hudhayfah ibn al-Yamān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) intended to sleep, he would place his hand under his head, then say: "Allāhumma qini ‘adhābaka yawma tajma‘u or tab‘athu ‘ibādak (O Allah, protect me from Your punishment on the Day You gather or resurrect Your servants)."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) lay down to sleep, he would rest his head on his right hand and place his right cheek upon it, and he would say: "O Allah" my Lord, "protect me" and guard me against "Your punishment" and torment "on the Day You gather or resurrect Your servants" for reckoning, i.e., the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

The merit of this blessed supplication and the recommendation of reciting it frequently, following the example of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Lying down on the right side is recommended.

As-Sindi said: His statement (O Allah, protect me from Your punishment) implies that a wise person should treat sleep as a reminder of death and the resurrection that follows it.

Protection from Allah's punishment on the Day of Judgment is through His grace and mercy, by guiding the servant to righteous deeds and by Allah's forgiveness of his sins.

Humility of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) before his Almighty Lord and Master.

Affirmation of resurrection and the return, and that people will be brought back to their Lord to be held accountable for their deeds. Whoever finds good should praise Allah Almighty, and whoever finds otherwise should blame none but himself, for they are merely the deeds of the servants that Allah keeps count of against them.

Keenness of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) to elaborate on the conditions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in his sleep.

His statement: "He would place his right hand under his cheek": this was from the Prophet's habit of favoring the right side in all matters, except in cases where there is evidence indicating otherwise.

Sleeping on the right side leads to quicker wakefulness, as the heart is less settled in that position, and it is more restful for the heart because it is located on the left side. If a person sleeps on the left side, it may harm the heart due to the body's weight pressing upon it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن طلحة بن عبيد الله رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كانَ إذا رأى الهلالَ، قال: «اللّهمَّ أهِلَّهُ عليْنا بالأمْن والإيمان، وَالسَّلامَةِ وَالإسلامِ، ربِّي وربُّكَ اللهُ، هِلالُ رُشْدٍ وخيرٍ».

6177 Talhah Ibn ‘Ubaydulllāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: On sighting the new moon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would say: "O Allah, let this new moon appear on us with security and faith, and with safety and Islam. (O moon) Your Lord and my Lord is Allah. May this new moon be a carrier of guidance and good!"

[Ibn Abi Shaybah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Talhah Ibn ‘Ubaydulllāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw the crescent moon on the first, second, or third night of the lunar month, he would say this noble supplication that contains a request to Allah, the Exalted, to let the new moon be accompanied with security against all religious and worldly fears, with persistent and stable faith, and avoidance from deviation. It also contains a request to Allah, the Almighty, to provide safety and Islam. The mentioning of security and safety draws attention to the importance of removing any harm, while mentioning faith and Islam draws attention to the importance of bringing benefits. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ends the supplication saying to the moon that the Lord of them both, the Prophet and the moon, is Allah, the Exalted. This draws attention to the fact that Allah, the Almighty, is far exalted beyond having associates in managing the affairs of His creation. Finally, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicates to Allah, the Almighty, to make this crescent moon a carrier of guidance and good.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي بن كعب رضي الله عنه : كان رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا ذَهَبَ ثُلثُ الليلِ قامَ، فقال: "يا أيها الناسُ، اذكروا اللهَ، جاءت الرَّاجِفَةُ، تَتْبَعُها الرَّادِفَةُ، جاءَ الموتُ بما فيه، جاءَ الموتُ بما فيه"، قلتُ: يا رسول الله، إني أُكْثِرُ الصلاةَ عليكَ، فكم أجعلُ لكَ من صلاتِي؟ فقالَ: "ما شِئتَ"، قلتُ: الرُّبُعَ؟، قالَ: "ما شئتَ، فإنْ زِدتَ فهو خيرٌ لكَ"، قلتُ: فالنّصفَ؟، قالَ: "ما شئتَ، فإن زِدتَ فهو خيرٌ لكَ"، قلتُ: فالثلثين؟ قالَ: "ما شئتَ، فإن زدتَ فهو خيرٌ لكَ"، قلتُ: أجعلُ لكَ صلاتِي كُلَّها؟ قالَ: "إذاً تُكْفى هَمَّكَ، ويُغْفَرَ لكَ ذَنبُكَ".

6181 Ubayy ibn Ka‘b (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When one-third of the night had passed, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would get up and call out: 'O people, remember Allah. The Rājifah has come (the first blowing of the Horn which will shake the whole universe and thus cause all life to cease), followed by the Rādifah (the second blowing of the Horn which will restore life and thus mark the Resurrection Day). Death has approached with all that it comprises. Death has approached with all that it comprises." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I frequently invoke Allah's peace and blessings upon you. How much of my supplication should I devote to you?" He said: "As much as you wish." I said: 'A quarter?' He said: "As much as you wish, and if it is more, then it will be better for you." I said: "Then, one half?" He said: "As much as you wish, and if it is more, then it will be better for you." I said: "Then, two- thirds?" He said: "As much as you wish, and if it is more, then it will be better for you." I said: "Shall I devote all my supplication to invoke Allah's peace and blessings upon you?" He said: "Then, you will be relieved of your worries and your sins will be forgiven."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

It is mentioned in the beginning of the Hadīth that when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up after one third of the night had passed, he would say to his followers: "O people, mention Allah," to wake them up from the state of heedlessness, and to encourage them to do the things that will earn them Allah's pleasure and His complete mercy. He reminds them to mention Allah with their tongues and their hearts so that the fruits of Allah's remembrance would lead them to do more good deeds and shun bad deeds. The Hadīth also indicates that the person may have a supplication that he asks for himself, and he may make one third of his supplication for the Prophet by sending peace and blessings upon him. He may also dedicate half of his supplication to the Prophet or even all of it, by invoking Allah's peace and blessings upon him instead of supplicating for himself. It was stated in an authentic Hadīth reported by Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever sends Salāh upon me one time, then Allah will send Salāh upon him ten times." [Muslim 1/306, no. 408] The reward for his Salāh upon the Prophet is sufficient for him, and it is for this reason that he said: ''Then you will be relieved of your worries and your sins will be forgiven." In other words, when you supplicated for yourself, you asked for the removal of harm that causes worries and entails sin. If you send Salāh upon me instead of making this supplication for yourself, then you will be granted what you asked for. Another possible meaning of this Hadīth is dedicating part of his supplication to the Prophet, as if he meant that whenever he supplicated for himself, he invoked Allah's peace and blessings upon the Prophet, so both would go together in compliance with all texts.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشةَ رضي الله عنها ، قالت: كانَ لأبي بكرٍ الصديق رضي الله عنه غُلامٌ يُخرِجُ له الخَرَاجَ، وكانَ أبو بكرٍ يأكلُ من خراجِهِ، فجاءَ يوماً بشيءٍ، فأكلَ منه أبو بكرٍ، فقالَ له الغلامُ: تَدرِي ما هذا؟ فقالَ أبو بكرٍ: وما هُو؟ قالَ: كُنتُ تَكَهَّنْتُ لإنسانٍ في الجاهليةِ وما أحسِنُ الكهانَةَ، إلا أني خدعتُهُ، فلَقِيَني، فأعطَانِي لِذلك، هذا الذي أَكَلْتَ منه، فأدخلَ أبو بكرٍ يدَهُ فقاءَ كلَّ شيءٍ في بطنِهِ.

6187 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Abu Bakr As-Siddīq (may Allah be pleased with him) had a slave who used to give him a portion of his daily income as the master's share. Abu Bakr used to eat the food bought with that share. Once he brought him some food and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave then said: "Do you know what this is?" Abu Bakr said: "What is it?" The slave said: "I did some soothsaying for a man before I embraced Islam, and I was not good at soothsaying but I deceived him. He met me and rewarded me for my work. That is what you have eaten from." Upon hearing this, Abu Bakr inserted his hand (in his mouth) and vomited all that was in his stomach.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This slave of Abu Bakr had an agreement with him to pay him a fixed levy everyday. One day, he offered him some food, and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave then said to him, "Do you know what this is?" Abu Bakr said: "What is it?" He answered that it was a reward for soothsaying that he had done for a man before embracing Islam, and that he was not good at soothsaying but he deceived the man, who later met him and gave him a reward. The reward for soothsaying is unlawful, whether the soothsayer is good or bad at soothsaying. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the fee of soothsaying in a Hadīth reported by Abu Mas‘ūd al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him). So when the slave said that, Abu Bakr inserted his hand in his mouth and vomited everything he had eaten, so that he would not nourish himself with unlawful food. That money was unlawful because it was paid in return for an unlawful act, as the fee for a prohibited act is also prohibited.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَتْ ناقةُ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم العضْبَاءُ لاَ تُسْبَقُ، أَوْ لاَ تَكَادُ تُسْبَقُ، فَجَاءَ أعْرَابيٌّ عَلَى قَعودٍ لَهُ، فَسَبَقَهَا، فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى عَرَفَهُ، فَقَالَ: "حَقٌّ عَلَى اللهِ أنْ لاَ يَرْتَفِعَ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ وَضَعَهُ".

6204 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Al-‘Adbā', the Prophet's she-camel, was never outrun, or could hardly be outrun. It so happened that a Bedouin came riding atop a young camel of his, and it outran Al-‘Adbā'. This incident was so hard upon the Muslims, until he (the Prophet) came to know it and so he said: "It is the law of Allah that nothing rises high of the worldly life except that He brings it down."

[Al-Bukhari with a similar wording]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth indicates that the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) believed that al-‘Adbā', the she-camel of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) could not be outrun, or could hardly be outrun. When a Bedouin came riding atop of his young camel and it outran Al-‘Adbā, this was so distressing for the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them). On knowing how they felt, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is the law of Allah that nothing rises high of the worldly life except that He brings it down." This means that any prominence in this world must eventually revert to a decline. If this prominence is accompanied by excessive self-esteem and leaves its traces on the souls, then the decline will be even faster, because, in this case, it is a punishment. If it is not accompanied by anything of the aforementioned, it still must be subject to deterioration and decline. "Of the worldly life" indicates that what is elevated of the Hereafter matters is not brought down by Allah, as He says (what means): {Allah will exalt in degree those of you who believe, and those who have been granted knowledge} [Sūrat al-Mujādilah: 11]. Those people mentioned in the verse will not be lowered by Allah, Exalted and Glorified, as long as they are characterized by having knowledge and faith. In no way shall Allah degrade them, instead, He raises their repute, and will raise their ranks in the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا صَعِدْنَا كَبَّرْنَا، وَإِذَا نَزَلْنَا سَبَّحْنَا. عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قالَ: كانَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وجيُوشُهُ إِذَا عَلَوا الثَّنَايَا كَبَّرُوا، وَإِذَا هَبَطُوا سَبَّحُوا.

6206 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When we ascended (a high land), we used to say Takbīr, and when we descended, we used to say Tasbīh. Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his armies, ascended hills, they would say Takbīr, and when they descended, they would say Tasbīh.

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيحان)

व्याख्या

The reason for making Takbīr when going up a high place is that people love to be superior and in a higher position due to the feeling of pride and greatness resulted. Therefore, one should belittle oneself by saying "Allah Akbar", meaning Allah is the Greatest. One upon ascending heights needs to remind oneself of Allah's Grandeur and that He is Greater than anything. By doing so, Allah, the Almighty, will appreciate his action and is thankful for his humility and gives him more out of His grace. The reason for making Tasbīh when going down is that low places make one feel constrained, and saying "Subhān Allāh" is a means of relief from constraint and distress. This is what happened in the story of the Prophet Yunus (peace be upon him) who was saved from distress when he made Tasbīh in darkness. Also, going down implies inferiority and humiliation, so the person exalts Allah, Glorified and Exalted, above inferiority and lowness by saying "Subhān Allāh". Indeed, Allah is Above everything. Similarly, one should say Takbīr when the plane takes off and say Tasbīh when it lands. In this case, there will be no difference if ascent and descent occur in the air or on the land. Allah is the Giver of Success!

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: كنا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر، فكنا إذا أشْرَفْنَا على واد هَلَّلْنَا وكبَّرْنَا وارتفعت أصواتنا، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يا أيها الناس، ارْبَعُوا على أنفسكم، فإنكم لا تدعون أصمَّ ولا غائباً، إنَّه معكم، إنَّه سميع قريب».

6207 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were on a journey with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and whenever we ascended from a valley we would say "there is no god but Allah" and "Allah is the Greatest" and we would raise our voices. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O people, do not trouble yourselves too much. He Whom you are calling is not deaf or absent. Verily, He is with you, He is All-Hearing and Ever Near."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth of Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) states that they were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on a journey. They would say "there is no god but Allah" and "Allah is the Greatest" in a loud voice." So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O people, do not trouble yourselves too much", meaning take it easy and do not burden yourselves with raising your voices, because the One you are calling is not deaf or absent. You are calling Allah, the Almighty, Who is All-Hearing, Answering your call, and Near to all. He has no need seeing you burdening yourselves with raising your voices when glorifying, praising, or exalting Him. This is because Allah, the Exalted, hears and sees everything. He is Near and encompasses everything in spite of the fact that He is above the heavens. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) highlights that Allah, the Almighty, is completely Hearing, Seeing, and Near as He possesses the highest level of all perfect attributes. The very hidden movement never escapes His hearing. He hears the crawling of the ant on the black rock in the darkness of night, and even what is quieter than that. Similarly, no screen covers anything from His sight. He hears your tones, the sounds of your breath, and any word you utter. Allah sees your movements. He is with you and Near to those who call Him. He is also with all of His creatures in a away that He knows and encompasses them. The whole creation is in His grasp. Yet, He is above His throne and high above all of His creation. No secrets of the creation are hidden from Him, whatever it may be. Hearing and Seeing are two attributes affirmed to Allah, the Exalted, in a way that befits His Majesty without asking how, resembling Allah to any of His creation, or distorting the wording or the meaning.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قَالَ: «لا يدخلُ الجنةَ مَن كان في قلبه مِثقال ذرةٍ من كِبر» فقال رجل: إنّ الرجلَ يحب أن يكون ثوبه حسنا، ونَعله حسنة؟ قال: «إنّ الله جميلٌ يحب الجمالَ، الكِبر: بَطَرُ الحق وغَمْطُ الناس».

6209 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Anyone has an atom's weight of arrogance in his heart will not enter Paradise." A man said:" What if one likes his clothes and shoes to look good?" He said: "Verily, Allah is beautiful and He loves beauty. Arrogance is to reject the truth and look down on people."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Anyone has an atom's weight of arrogance in his heart will not enter Paradise." This Hadīth conveys a stern warning, which requires a detailed explanation based on Shariah evidence. If one's arrogance involves rejection of the truth and hatred towards it, this one is a disbeliever who will abide eternally in Hellfire and will never enter Paradise. Allah, the Exalted, said: {That is because they disliked what Allah revealed, so He rendered worthless their deeds} [Sūrat Muhammad: 9]. If one's arrogance is about behaving haughtily and proudly towards people but does not prevent him from worshiping Allah, he will be subject to the warning mentioned in the Hadīth and thus will not enter Paradise with the first batch admitting it without being punished beforehand. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said this Hadīth, a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, what if one likes his clothes and shoes to look good, would this be an act of arrogance?" So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah is beautiful and He loves beauty", meaning that He is beautiful in His essence, actions, and attributes. Everything comes from Allah, the Almighty, is beautiful and not ugly in the least. "He loves beauty", means that He loves man to look beautiful in his clothes, shoes, body, and all his affairs. That is because beautification attracts people to the person and makes them love him; unlike ugliness in one's hair or clothes.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لَأَنْ أَقُولَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ».

6211 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "To say 'subhān Allah wa al-hamdulillāh wa lā ilāha illa Allah wa Allāhu akbar (Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is no god but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great)' is more beloved to me than everything upon which the sun rises."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that remembering Allah Almighty with these noble phrases is better than the world and what it contains. The phrases are: Subhān Allah (Glory be to Allah): Exalting Allah far above imperfections. Wa al-hamdulillāh (Praise be to Allah): Praising Allah by the attributes of perfection along with loving and extolling Him. Wa lā ilāha illa Allah (There is no god but Allah): None is truly worthy of worship except Allah. Wa Allāhu akbar (Allah is the Most Great): He is Greater and more Sublime than all else.

लाभ

The Hadīth urges us to remember Allah and mentions that His remembrance is dearer than everything the sun rises upon.

We are exhorted to engage in dhikr a lot, given its reward and merit.

Worldly enjoyment is little, and its desires are transient.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قَالَ: لَمَّا جَاءَ أهْلُ اليَمَنِ، قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "قَدْ جَاءكُمْ أهْلُ اليَمَنِ" وَهُمْ أوَّلُ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالمُصَافَحَة.

6214 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the people of Yemen came, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There have come to you the people of Yemen." They were the first to bring the (practice of) handshake.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There have come to you the people of Yemen,” he meant by this the Ash‘ariyyūn, who were the people of Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with them). This is supported by the Hadīth narrated by Ahmad in his Musnad (3/155) on the authority of Anas ibn Mālik who reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Tomorrow a people will come to you whose hearts are softer for Islam than yours." Anas said: "The Ash‘ariyyūn came, and among them was Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari. When they approached Madīnah, they began chanting lines of poetry that meant: 'Tomorrow we will meet our beloved ones, Muhammad and his group.' When they arrived, they began shaking hands. So, they were the first to introduce the handshake.”

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «ما أذنَ الله لشيء ما أَذِنَ لنبي حسن الصوت يَتَغَنَّى بالقرآن يجهر به».

6218 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah does not listen as attentively to anything as He listens to a prophet with a melodious voice chanting the Qur’an audibly."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth urges us to beautify and raise our voices when reciting the noble Qur’an. We ought to recite it in a sad tone while believing that the Qur'an makes us self-sufficient and in no need for other sources of information. "Chanting the Qur’an" means beautifying one’s voice in reciting, not singing the Qur’an like musical rhythms.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن علي رضي الله عنه قال: سمعتُ رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: « مَا مِنْ مُسْلِم يَعُودُ مُسْلِماً غُدْوة إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ ألْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِي، وَإنْ عَادَهُ عَشِيَّةً إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ ألْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبحَ، وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ في الْجَنَّةِ».

6256 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: "No Muslim visits a (sick) Muslim early in the morning but seventy thousand angels send blessings upon him until evening comes, and if he visits him in the evening, seventy thousand angels will send blessings upon him until morning comes, and he will have a share of reaped fruits in Paradise.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth proves that when a person visits his sick Muslim brother, it is as if he is in the fruitful gardens of Paradise, and Allah's blessings are numerous. It is proof that visiting the sick is a virtuous deed. If it takes place in the morning, then his reward will be that seventy thousand angels send blessings upon him until evening comes, and if it takes place in the evening, his reward will be that seventy thousand angels send blessings upon him until morning comes.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيَتَصَافَحَانِ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُمَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا».

6257 Al-Barā’ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No two Muslims meet and shake hands except that their sins are forgiven before they part."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Sahīh (authentic) based on its overall chains of transmission] (صحيح بمجموع طرقه)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that no two Muslims meet on a way or the like, and one of them greets the other with a handshake, except that both of them will be forgiven before they part ways, whether physically or after finishing the handshake.

लाभ

Shaking hands upon meeting is recommended and encouraged.

Al-Munāwi said: The Sunnah act is not fulfilled except by placing the right hand in the right hand when there is no excuse.

Encouraging spreading the greeting of peace and highlighting the great reward attained when a Muslim shakes hands with his fellow Muslim.

The prohibited handshaking, such as shaking hands with a foreign woman, is excluded from the Hadīth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مُعَقِّبَاتٌ لَا يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ -أَوْ فَاعِلُهُنَّ- دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ، ثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً، وَثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَحْمِيدَةً، وَأَرْبَعٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً».

6259 Ka‘b ibn ‘Ujrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are certain things, the sayer of which – or the performer of which – after every prescribed prayer will never be disappointed: Tasbīh (saying 'Subhānallāh') thirty-three times, Tahmīd (saying 'Al-hamdulillāh') thirty-three times, and Takbīr (saying 'Allāhu Akbar') thirty-four times."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed about certain Adhkār (regular supplications) whose sayer will never lose or regret; rather, he will attain a reward for saying such words that succeed each other and that are to be said after the obligatory prayer. These Adhkār are: "Subhānallāh" (glory be to Allah) thirty-three times, i.e., exalting Allah Almighty above any deficiency. "Al-hamdulillāh" (praise be to Allah) thirty-three times, i.e., describing Allah with complete perfection, along with loving and extolling Him. "Allāhu Akbar" (Allah is the Greatest) thirty-three times, as Allah is greater, more magnificent, and mightier than everything.

लाभ

The merit of Tasbīh (glorifying Allah), Tahmīd (praising Allah), and Takbīr (proclaiming Allah's greatness), as they are the lasting righteous deeds.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ عِلْمًا مِمَّا يُبْتَغَى بِهِ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَا يَتَعَلَّمُهُ إِلَّا لِيُصِيبَ بِهِ عَرَضًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَجِدْ عَرْفَ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» يَعْنِي رِيحَهَا.

6262 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever acquires knowledge that should be pursued for the sake of Allah Almighty for the sole purpose of securing worldly gains shall not smell the ‘Arf of Paradise on the Day of Judgment." i.e., its fragrance.

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that whoever learns religious knowledge—which is originally meant to seek the pleasure of Allah Almighty—but learns it only to attain worldly gain or benefit, such as wealth or status, will not smell the fragrance of Paradise on the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

The obligation of sincerity in seeking knowledge and encouraging this.

A stern warning against using religious knowledge for show off or as a means to attain worldly gain, as this is considered one of the major sins.

Whoever seeks knowledge for the sake of Allah and the worldly gains come to him as a result, it is permissible for him to take them, and it will not harm him.

As-Sindi said: His statement (the ‘Arf of Paradise) refers to its fragrance. This is an emphasis on the prohibition from Paradise, because whoever cannot even smell something certainly will not partake of it.

Whoever learns knowledge that is meant to be sought for the sake of Allah but does so for the sake of a job or other worldly aims must repent to Allah for that. And Allah will erase what resulted from the corrupt intention, for He is the Possessor of great bounty, Glorified and Exalted is He.

This warning is directed at the seeker of religious knowledge. As for someone who seeks knowledge of worldly sciences, such as engineering, chemistry, and the like, for the sake of worldly gain, then his intention is judged accordingly.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي الدرداء رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ سَلَكَ طَريقا يَبْتَغي فيه عِلْما سَهَّل الله له طريقا إلى الجنة، وإنَّ الملائكةَ لَتَضَعُ أجْنِحَتها لطالب العلم رضًا بما يَصنَع، وإنَ العالم لَيَسْتَغْفِرُ له مَنْ في السماوات ومَنْ في الأرض حتى الحيتَانُ في الماء، وفضْلُ العالم على العَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ القمر على سائِرِ الكواكب، وإنَّ العلماء وَرَثَة الأنبياء، وإنَّ الأنبياء لم يَوَرِّثُوا دينارا ولا دِرْهَماً وإنما وَرَّثُوا العلم، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ».

6267 Abu Ad-Dardā’ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever follows a path in pursuit of knowledge, Allah will facilitate for him a path to Paradise. Indeed, the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure at what he does. Verily, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth, even the fish in the water, ask forgiveness from Allah for the knowledgeable. The superiority of a scholar over a devout worshiper is like the superiority of the moon over the rest of the stars. Indeed, the scholars are the inheritors of the prophets, who bequeath neither dinar nor dirham, only knowledge. So whoever acquires it has actually taken abundant wealth."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth sheds light on some merits of the pursuit of knowledge, as follows: 1. If a person treads a path in pursuit of knowledge or even if he seeks knowledge while at home, Allah, the Almighty, will reward him by facilitating a path leading him to Paradise. The pursuit of knowledge includes a tangible path, where a man actually walks (to gain knowledge), and an intangible one, like attending the classes of scholars and reading books. Thus, he is considered to be following a path of knowledge, even though he is actually sitting. 2. The inhabitants of the heavens and the earth, even the fish and animals, invoke the forgiveness of Allah, the Almighty, for the scholars. 3. The angels, honored by Allah, the Almighty, lay down their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of pleasure at what he does and in humility and reverence towards knowledge and the knowledgeable. 4. The scholars are the inheritors of the prophets. They take knowledge, application, the call to Allah, the Almighty, and guiding people to His religion from them. 5. The superiority of a scholar over a devout worshiper is like the superiority of the moon over the rest of the stars. Indeed, the light and virtue of worship are limited to the worshiper; it does not reach others, just like the light of the stars. By contrast, the light and virtue of knowledge transcend the scholar and reach others, enlightening them. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) highlighted that the prophets did not bequeath worldly fortunes, but the best legacy they leave behind is knowledge. Whoever acquires it has indeed taken a great fortune. In fact, this is the true beneficial inheritance. Let no one think that a scholar does not engage in worship or that a worshiper lacks knowledge. But, the knowledge of the former prevails over his deeds, whereas the deeds of the latter override his knowledge. Hence, the scholars are considered as the inheritors of the prophets, who gained both merits – knowledge and action – and were marked by perfection and the pursuit of improvement. This is the course to be taken by those who truly know their Lord and walk in the path leading to Him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ سُئِلَ عن عِلْمٍ فَكَتَمَهُ، أُلْجِمَ يوم القيامةِ بِلِجَامٍ مِنْ نارٍ».

6268 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who is asked something he knows and conceals it will have a bridle of fire put on him on the Day of Resurrection."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth carries a stern warning about the concealment of knowledge and that if a person is asked about something that concerns the questioner as regards his religious matters, and he is duty-bound to answer him, yet he fails to answer and clarify the matter to him, Allah, the Almighty, will punish him in the Hereafter by putting a bridle of fire over his mouth. However, if the questioner poses the question for some other reason, like testing the one he asks, the asked one has the choice to answer him or not, without falling under the warning set out in the Hadīth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما أَنهُما شَهِدَا عَلَى رسول اللَّه -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم- أَنه قالَ: «من قال: لا إله إلا الله والله أكبر، صَدَّقه ربه، فقال: لا إله إلا أنا وأنا أكبر. وإذا قال: لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، قال: يقول: لا إله إلا أنا وَحدِي لا شريك لي. وإذا قال: لا إله إلا الله له الملك وله الحمد، قال: لا إله إلا أنا لي الملك ولي الحمد. وإذا قال: لا إله إلا الله ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله، قال: لا إله إلا أنا ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بي» وكان يقول: «من قالها في مرضه ثم مات لم تَطْعَمْهُ النار».

6273 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri and Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that they directly heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) saying: "Whoever says, 'there is no god but Allah, and Allah is Greatest,' his Lord affirms it, saying: 'There is no god but Me, and I am Greatest.' When one says, 'there is no god but Allah alone; He has no partner,' Allah says, 'there is no god but Me alone; I have no partner.' When one says: 'There is no god but Allah. To Him is the dominion and to Him is praise,' Allah says: 'There is no god but Me. To Me is the dominion, and to Me is praise.' When one says, 'there is no god but Allah, and there is no might nor power save with Allah,' Allah says: 'There is no god but Me, and there is no might nor power save with Me.' He (the Prophet) used to say: 'Anyone who says this in his illness then dies, the Fire will not consume him.'"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Hurayrah and Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that Allah affirms what His slave says. If one says, "there is no god but Allah, and Allah is Greatest," Allah says: "Indeed, there is no god but Me, and I am Greatest." When one says, "Allah is Greatest, and there is no might nor power save with Allah," Allah would affirm it. So, if a person said this Dhikr (There is no god but Allah, and there is no might nor power save with Allah) then died, the Fire would not consume him, i.e. that would be a reason not to be burnt in Hellfire. Therefore, every Muslim should memorize this Dhikr and say it when he is ill, so that Allah would grant him a good end for his life, Allah, the Almighty, Willing.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَنْ قَرَأَ بِالْآيَتَيْنِ مِنْ آخِرِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ كَفَتَاهُ».

6274 Abu Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever recites the last two verses of Sūrat al-Baqarah at a night, they will suffice him."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that whoever recites the last two verses of Surat al-Baqarah at night, Allah will protect him from evil and harm. It is also said that they are sufficient for him in place of qiyām al-layl (supererogatory prayer at night). They are also said to suffice him in place of all regular dhikrs. Others say that they are the least sufficient amount of Qur'anic recitation in qiyām al-layl. Other opinions were also expressed. Perhaps all those views are correct and consistent with the Hadīth's wording.

लाभ

The Hadīth points out the merit of the last verses of Surat al-Baqarah - From {The Messenger believes...} to the end of the Surah.

The last verses of Surat al-Baqarah protect its reciter from evil, harm, and the devil if recited during the night.

The night starts at sunset and ends at dawn.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ، وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، لَا أَقُولُ {الم} حَرْفٌ، وَلَكِنْ {أَلِفٌ} حَرْفٌ، وَ{لَامٌ} حَرْفٌ، وَ{مِيمٌ} حَرْفٌ».

6275 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever recites a letter from the Book of Allah will be credited with a good deed for it, and a good deed is multiplied tenfold. I am not saying that 'Alif-Lām-Mīm' is one letter, but Alif is a letter, Lām is a letter, and Mīm is a letter."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that any Muslim who recites one letter from the Book of Allah will be credited with a good deed for it, and the reward gets multiplied for him up to tenfold. To illustrate this, he said: "I am not saying that 'Alif-Lām-Mīm' is one letter, but Alif is a letter, Lām is a letter, and Mīm is a letter." Thus, they are three and equal thirty good deeds.

लाभ

The Hadīth urges us to recite the Qur’an a lot.

For every single letter of every word, the reciter receives a good deed multiplied tenfold.

It shows the vastness of Allah’s mercy and generosity as He multiplies the rewards for His servants, as a favor and bounty from Him.

It demonstrates the superiority of the Qur’an over other speech and that it is recited as a form of worship because it is the speech of Allah Almighty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي لبابة بشير بن عبد المنذر رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَن لَم يَتَغنَّ بِالقُرآنِ فَليسَ مِنَّا».

6276 Abu Lubābah Bashīr ibn ‘Abd al-Mundhir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever does not recite the Qur’an with a melodious voice is not one of us."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urged us to recite the Qur’an with a melodious voice. The Arabic word "yataghanna", as mentioned in the Hadīth, has two possible meanings: 1. The one who does not make his voice melodious when reciting the Qur’an is not someone following our path and guidance. 2. The one who does not suffice with the Qur’an, seeking guidance elsewhere, is not one of us. Without a doubt, whoever seeks guidance in anything other than the Qur’an, Allah will lead him astray; we seek refuge with Allah. Hence, the Hadīth shows that a Muslim should recite the Qur’an with a melodious voice and find sufficiency in it from anything else.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إذا أراد اللهُ بقومٍ عذابًا، أصابَ العذابُ من كان فيهم، ثم بُعِثوا على أعمالهم».

6329 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “When Allah wants to punish a people, the punishment befalls whoever is among them, then they will be resurrected according to their deeds.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) tells that when Allah wants to inflict punishment upon people as a penalty for their bad deeds, the punishment befalls whoever is among them even those among them who are not like them (do not commit the same sins). It means that Allah, the Almighty, destroys all people when evil becomes rampant and sins are committed openly. On the day of Judgment, each of them will be resurrected according to his own deeds. If the deeds are righteous, then the outcome shall be good; otherwise, it shall be bad. Such punishment serves as a means of purification for the righteous people and a means of revenge against the evil ones. Resurrecting the righteous according to their deeds is an act of justice, because they will be rewarded for these good deeds in the Hereafter. In this life, however, whatever befalls them of affliction is expiation for any bad deed they have done. Thus, the punishment sent upon the sinners in the worldly life encompasses those who were with them but did not disapprove of their sins, as a consequence of the adulation they showed to the sinners. Then, on the Day of Judgment, each of them will be recompensed according to his deeds.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ قُلُوبَ بَنِي آدَمَ كُلَّهَا بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ الرَّحْمَنِ، كَقَلْبٍ وَاحِدٍ، يُصَرِّفُهُ حَيْثُ يَشَاءُ» ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللهُمَّ مُصَرِّفَ الْقُلُوبِ صَرِّفْ قُلُوبَنَا عَلَى طَاعَتِكَ».

6331 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Indeed, the hearts of all the children of Adam are between two Fingers of the Most Compassionate, like one heart; He directs it as He wills." Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allāhumma musarrif al-qulūb sarrif qulūbana ‘ala tā‘atik (O Allah, the Turner of the hearts, direct our hearts towards Your obedience)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the hearts of all the children of Adam are between two Fingers of the Most Compassionate, like a single heart; He directs it as He wills. If He wills, He keeps the heart firm upon the truth, and if He wills, He leads it away from the truth. His control over all hearts is like His control over one, as nothing distracts Him from any matter. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated, saying: O Allah, the Turner of the hearts, sometimes towards obedience, sometimes towards disobedience, sometimes towards remembrance, and sometimes towards heedlessness, direct our hearts towards Your obedience.

लाभ

Affirming destiny and that Allah directs the hearts of His slaves according to the destiny He has predetermined for them.

A Muslim must continuously ask his Lord to keep him firm upon the truth and guidance.

Fear of Allah and reliance upon Him alone, without any partners.

Al-Ājurri said: People of the truth describe Allah Almighty with what He has described Himself and with what His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) described Him, and with what the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) described Him, and this is the methodology of the scholars who have complied and did not innovate in religion. End quote. So, Ahl-us-Sunnah establish for Allah what He has established for Himself of the names and attributes without Tahrīf (distortion), Ta‘tīl (negation), Takyīf (asking how), or Tamthīl (likening). They negate from Allah what He has negated from Himself and keep silent regarding what has neither been negated nor established. Allah Almighty says: {There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.}

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «احتجَّت الجنةُ والنارُ، فقالت الجنةُ: يدخلني الضعفاءُ والمساكينُ، وقالت النار: يدخلني الجبَّارون والمتكبِّرون، فقال للنار: أنتِ عذابي أنتقم بك ممَّن شئتُ، وقال للجنة: أنتِ رحمتي أرحمُ بك مَن شئتُ».

6334 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Paradise and Hellfire argued with each other (each claiming to be better than the other). Paradise said: ‘The weak and poor will enter me.’ Hellfire said: ‘The tyrants and arrogant will enter me.’ He said to Hellfire: ‘You are My punishment with which I will exact revenge upon whomever I wish.’ Then He said to Paradise: ‘You are My mercy with which I will show mercy to whomever I wish.’”

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim narrated a Hadith with that meaning]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that Paradise and Hellfire argued before their Lord, meaning that each of them presented the proofs of its superiority, each claiming to be better than the other. This is one of the matters of the unseen which we must believe in even if our minds deem it unlikely. Paradise argued with Hellfire, saying that the weak and poor from mankind will be in it, for most of them are those who incline towards the truth and submit to it. Then Hellfire argued that the tyrants – who are stern and harsh – will be in it, as well as the arrogant – who are haughty, proud, despise others and deny the truth. The tyrant and arrogant are the inhabitants of Hellfire – Allah’s refuge is sought – because most of the time they do not submit to the truth. Then Allah, the Almighty, judged between them, saying to Hellfire: You are My punishment with which I will punish whomever I wish, and will exact revenge upon whomever I wish. Then He said to Paradise: You are My mercy with which I will show mercy to whomever I wish, meaning that it is the abode that was created out of the mercy of Allah. It is not His mercy that is one of His permanent attributes, rather, the mercy mentioned here is a creature. ‘You are My mercy’ means ‘I created you from My mercy, and with you I will show mercy to whomever I wish.’ The inhabitants of Paradise are the people of Allah’s mercy, whereas the inhabitants of Hellfire are the people of Allah’s punishment.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سهيل، قال: كان أبو صالح يأمرنا، إذا أراد أحدُنا أن ينامَ، أن يضطجعَ على شِقِّه الأيمن، ثم يقول: «اللهم ربَّ السماواتِ وربَّ الأرض وربَّ العرش العظيم، ربَّنا وربِّ كلِّ شيء، فالقَ الحَبِّ والنَّوى، ومُنْزِلَ التوراة والإنجيل والفُرقان، أعوذ بك من شرِّ كل شيء أنت آخذٌ بناصيتِه، اللهم أنت الأولُ فليس قبلك شيء، وأنت الآخرُ فليس بعدك شيء، وأنت الظاهرُ فليس فوقك شيء، وأنت الباطن فليس دونك شيء، اقضِ عنَّا الدِّينَ، وأغنِنا من الفقر» وكان يروي ذلك عن أبي هريرة، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم .

6335 Suhayl reported: Abu Sālih used to order us that if anyone of us wanted to sleep, he should lie on his right side, and then say: "O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth and Lord of the Magnificent Throne! Our Lord, and the Lord of everything, the Cleaver of grains and date seeds, the Revealer of the Torah, the Gospel, and the Criterion (the Qur'an), I seek refuge with You from the evil of everything that You have grasp of its forelock (You have full control over it). O Allah, You are the First, there is nothing before You, You are the Last and there is nothing after You, You are the Highest and there is nothing above You, and You are the Nearest and there is nothing nearer than You. Remove the burden of debt from us and relieve us of poverty." Abu Sālih used to narrate this from Abu Hurayrah, who narrated it from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to order his Companions that if any of them wanted to sleep, he should lie on t his right side and then say: "O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth and Lord of the Magnificent Throne! Our Lord, and the Lord of everything", i.e. O Allah the Lord of the heavens and the earth, their Creator and their Owner and the One who raises the creation, the Lord, Owner and Creator of the Great and Magnificent Throne, the Creator of all human beings, their Owner and their Nurturer, and the Lord of everything. "The Cleaver of grains and date seeds", i.e. O Allah the One who splits them and brings forth from them plants and date palm trees. Grains and date seeds are mentioned in particular here because of their excellence, or because of their abundance in the land of the Arabs. "The Revealer of the Torah, the Gospel, and the Criterion", i.e. O Allah the One who revealed the Torah to Mūsa, the Gospel to ‘Īsa, and the Qur'an to Muhammad. "I seek refuge with You from the evil of everything that You have grasp of its forelock (You have full control over it)", i.e. I flee to You and seek refuge with You from the evil of all creatures, because all of them are under Your authority, Your power and control. "O Allah, You are the First, there is nothing before You, You are the Last and there is nothing after You, You are the Highest and there is nothing above You, and You are the Nearest and there is nothing nearer than You", the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clearly explained these four names of Allah. "The First" means that everything other than Him is created after being non-existent. This makes it obligatory for the slave to observe the favor of his Lord in every religious and worldly blessing. This is because the cause and the result are all from Allah, the Almighty. "The Last" means that Allah is the only One who will remain, and everything else will perish. He is also the Self-Sufficient to whom all creatures turn in worship, with hope and fear, and ask Him for whatever they need. "The Highest" indicates the greatness of His attributes, and that all things, including entities and attributes, are of no worth when compared to His greatness. It also indicates Allah's real superiority and elevation over all of His creatures. "The Nearest" indicates Allah's knowledge of all secrets, consciences, everything hidden and concealed, and subtle matters. It also indicates Allah's perfect closeness and nearness. There is no conflict between the Highest and the Nearest, because there is no one similar to Allah in His attributes. He is high in His nearness, and near in His elevation. "Remove the burden of debt from us and relieve us of poverty", i.e. the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked Allah, Exalted, to relieve him of his debts and grant him sufficiency against poverty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «النَّاسُ مَعَادِن كَمَعَادِن الذَّهَب وَالفِضَّة، خِيَارُهُم فِي الجَاهِلِيَّة خِيَارُهُم فِي الإِسْلاَم إِذَا فَقُهُوا، والأَرْوَاحُ جُنُودٌ مُجَنَّدَة، فَمَا تَعَارَفَ مِنْهَا ائتَلَفَ، وَمَا تَنَاكَرَ مِنْهَا اخْتَلَفَ». وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم: «تَجِدُون النَّاسَ مَعَادِن: خِيَارُهُم فِي الجَاهِليَّة خِيَارُهُم فِي الإِسْلاَم إِذَا فَقِهُوا، وَتَجِدُون خِيَار النَّاس فِي هَذَا الشَّأْن أَشَدُّهُم كَرَاهِيَة لَه، وَتَجِدُون شَرَّ النَّاس ذَا الوَجْهَين، الَّذِي يَأْتِي هَؤُلاَء بِوَجه، وَهَؤُلاَء بِوَجْه».

6367 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "People are precious metals, like the metals gold and silver. The best of them in the pre-Islamic period are the best of them in Islam, if they understand. Souls are conscripted soldiers, whichever of them come together, they unite and whichever of them disregard each other, they diverge." Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''You find people like metal; the best of them in the pre-Islamic era are the best of them in Islam, if they understand. And you find the best of people in this matter are those who detest it most. And you find the most evil of people are the two-faced; the ones who come to these with one face and to those with another.''

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيحان)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) likened people to metal, thereby indicating many things. He implied that people are different in character, morals, and mental qualities. This is understood from his reference to the differences between metals. He also indicates that people are different in accepting reform. Some of them are easy, some need patience, and some are impervious to it. Furthermore, the reference to metal shows that people are different in respect to being noble and ignoble, just as metals differ in quality. Some are expensive like gold and silver; others are cheap like iron and tin. Likewise, the reference to metal indicates endurance. The metals of the Arabs are their origin and lineage. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says: “The best of them in the pre-Islamic period are the best of them in Islam, if they understand.'' This means that the noblest of people, in terms of their origin, lineage, and essence were the best in the pre-Islamic period, as long as they understood. For example, the Banu Hāshim were the best of the Quraysh before Islam, as far as their origins and lineage were concerned, and this is stated in an authentic Hadīth. The same Banu Hāshim were the best in Islam if they learned and understood the religion of Allah. If they did not do so, even though they had the best Arabic backgrounds, they were not the noblest in the sight of Allah nor were they the best of humans. This is proof that a person's lineage is a source of honor for him, as long as he understands the religion. There is no doubt that lineage has an effective role here; therefore, the Banu Hāshim were the best and the noblest of people. Consequently, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was the noblest of all human beings: {Allah is most knowing of where [i.e., with whom] He places His message} [Sūrat al-An‘ām: 124]. If this tribe had not been the noblest of all humans, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not have been sent from them. The first Hadīth concludes with the Prophet's saying: “Souls are conscripted soldiers, whichever of them come together, they unite and whichever of them disregard each other, they diverge.'' This could be referring to the concept of uniting in good and evil, as a good person inclines to his like and an evil person inclines to his equivalent. Therefore, souls unite in response to their innate motives, good or evil. If they unite, they recognize each other, if they diverge, they overlook each other. This could also be a reference to the beginning of creation in the unseen world. It is reported that the souls were created before the bodies, so they would meet and unite. When the souls reside in their bodies, they recognize each other because of their primordial uniting. So their uniting and divergence is attuned to this primeval correspondence and, as such, the good ones incline to the good ones and the evil ones to the evil ones. Ibn ‘Abd As-Salām says: ''The recognition and denial here mean uniting and diverging on attributes. For if a person has different attributes to you, you disavow him. In regard to the unknown, one denies it, due to lack of knowledge. So the simile is used metaphorically to indicate the unknown as deniable and the concordant as recognized.'' The second Hadīth concludes with the Prophet's saying: “And you find the best of people in this matter are those who detest it most. And you find the most evil of people are the two-faced; the ones who come to these with one face and to those with another.'' Here, the best people in dealing with rulings are those who are not eager for leadership. Therefore, if they are in a position of authority, they will be guided, as opposed to those who long for it. Finally, the most evil of people are those who are two-faced. They approach some people with one face and others with another, as the hypocrites do: {And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We have believed"; but when they are alone with one another, they say, "Do you talk to them about what Allah has revealed to you so they can argue with you about it before your Lord?" Then will you not reason?} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 67] Unfortunately, this is a rampant attitude; it is a type of hypocrisy. A two-faced person would flatter you with praise and might even exaggerate, but behind your back he insults, defames, and slanders you. This is a major sin that is typical of the most evil of people.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن سيرين، قال: كنت مع أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه عند نفر من المجوس؛ فجيء بفَالُوذَجٍ على إناء من فضة، فلم يأكله، فقيل له: حوله، فحوله على إناء من خَلَنْجٍ وجيء به فأكله.

6372 Anas ibn Sirīn reported: I was with Anas ibn Mālik(may Allah be pleased with him) in the company of some Magians when a sweet was brought in a silver vessel, and Anas did not eat from it. The man was told to change the vessel, and he replaced it with a wooden bowl and brought it. Thereupon, he ate from it.

[Al-Bayhaqi]

HadeethEnc: [Good chain of narrators] (قال النووي: بإسناد حسن)

व्याख्या

While Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) was in the company of some Magians, some type of sweet was served to him on a silver platter. However, he would not eat from it. So the hosts changed it to a wooden platter, and he ate therefrom.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ فَقَالَ فِي حَلِفِهِ: وَاللَّاتِ وَالعُزَّى، فَلْيَقُلْ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ: تَعَالَ أُقَامِرْكَ، فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ».

6379 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever swears by Al-Lāt and Al-‘Uzza should say: 'There is no god but Allah'. And whoever says to his companion 'Come and gamble with me' should give charity."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned of swearing by other than Allah, for a believer should only swear by Allah. He informs that whoever swears by other than Allah, like someone who says: By Al-Lāt and Al-‘Uzza - two idols that used to be worshipped during the Jāhiliyyah (pre-Islam period of ignorance) - should hasten to correct himself by saying: There is no god but Allah. This is to disavow Shirk and expiate for such swearing. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that if someone says to his companion "Come and gamble with me" - when two or more persons compete with one another and the winner takes the money involved, and each one should necessarily win or lose - he is recommended to give something in charity, as expiation for what he has called for.

लाभ

We should only swear by Allah and His names and attributes.

Swearing by other than Allah Almighty is prohibited, be it swearing by idols like Al-Lāt and Al-‘Uzza, swearing by trust, swearing by the Prophet, or the like.

Al-Khattābi said: People swear by the revered deity, and he who swears by Al-Lāt or the like has imitated the disbelievers. So, he is enjoined to make up for it with the word of Tawhīd (monotheism).

Whoever swears by other than Allah is not required to make an oath expiation. Rather, he should repent and seek forgiveness, for it is too great to be expiated by anything other than repentance.

Gambling, with all its forms and types, is prohibited. Allah Almighty prohibited and mentioned it along with wine and idols.

A person who commits a sin is obligated to abandon it.

Whoever falls into a sin should follow it with a good deed, for good deeds blot out evil ones.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن السائب بن يزيد رضي الله عنهما قال: «لما قدم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم من غزوة تبوك تلقَّاه الناس، فتلقيته مع الصبيان على ثَنِيَّةِ الوداع». وفي رواية قال: «ذهبنا نَتَلَقَّى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مع الصبيان إلى ثَنِيَّةِ الوداع».

6386 As-Sā'ib ibn Yazīd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) returned from the battle of Tabūk to Madīnah, the people received him and I met him along with the children at Thaniyyat al-Wadā’. In another narration: "We went out along with the children to meet the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) at Thaniyyat al-Wadā‘."

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيح بروايتيه)

व्याख्या

As-Sā'ib informed us that when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) returned from the battle of Tabūk with the Companions, the people went out to meet him at Thaniyyat al-Wadā‘, which is a place near Madīnah. They did so in order to make the Prophet and his Companions feel at ease and comfortable. Moreover, this good reception would encourage those who stayed behind to participate in the battle next time.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال : جِيءَ بأبي إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قد مُثِّل به، فوُضِع بين يديه؛ فذهبت أكشف عن وجهه فنهاني قومي، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما زالت الملائكة تظله بأجنحتها».

6390 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: My father's mutilated body was brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and placed in front of him. I went to uncover his face but my people stopped me. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The angels continue to shade him with their wings."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn Harām al-Ansāri, the father of Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him), was brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the day of the battle of Uhud. On that day, the disbelievers mutilated the bodies of the Muslims killed in that battle. When ‘Abdullāh's body was placed in front of the Prophet, Jābir wanted to uncover his face in agony for what the disbelievers had done with his body. However, his people stopped him from that and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: The angels are still shading him with their wings, as an honor and tribute to him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أسامة بن زيد رضي الله عنهما قال: رُفع إلى رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - ابن ابنته وهو في الموت، ففاضت عينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال له سعد: ما هذا يا رسول الله؟! قال: «هذه رحمة جعلها الله تعالى في قلوب عباده، وإنما يرحم الله من عباده الرحماء».

6405 Usāmah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The son of the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was brought to him while breathing his last. The eyes of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) overflowed with tears. Thereupon, Sa‘d said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, what is this!" He said: "This is mercy that Allah, the Exalted, has placed in the hearts of His slaves. Verily, Allah shows mercy to those of His slaves who are merciful."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Usāmah ibn Zayd, who was nicknamed "the beloved of the Messenger of Allah", reported that one of the daughters of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) sent a messenger to him to inform him that her son was dying and that she requested that he comes to her house. Her messenger conveyed this to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) who said to him: "Order her to be patient and seek Allah’s reward, for, indeed, what Allah takes belongs to Him, and what He gives belongs to Him, and everything with Him has a determined fixed term." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered the man whom his daughter had sent to order his daughter, the mother of that child, with these words: "What Allah takes belongs to him, and what He gives belongs to Him." This is a magnificent statement. If all things belong to Allah, then if He takes something from you, it is His own possession, and if He gives something to you, it is His own possession. So, how could you be discontent when He takes something from you that belongs to Him? For this reason, it is part of the Sunnah for a person to say when afflicted with a calamity: "Truly, to Allah we belong and, truly, to Him we shall return," which means: we are Allah’s possessions and He does with us as He wishes. Likewise, if He takes something we love from our hands, it belongs to Him. What He takes belongs to Him and what He gives belongs to Him. Even the thing which He gives to you does not belong to you; it belongs to Allah. That is why you may not act freely concerning what Allah has given to you except in the manner which He allowed you. And this is proof that our possession of what Allah gives us is limited and temporary. As to his statement: "and everything with Allah has its determined fixed term," if you are certain of this; that what Allah takes belongs to Him and what He gives belongs to Him, and that everything has its appointed time with Him, then you will be content with what you have. The last part of his statement means that it is not possible for a person to change what has already been written and bound to a certain time limit, neither by advancing nor delaying, as Allah says (what means): {For every nation is a term. When their time has come, then they will not remain behind an hour, nor will they precede (it)"} [Sūrat Yunus: 49]. So, if something is predestined and can neither be advanced nor delayed, there is no benefit in anguish and discontent, because even if you feel anguish or discontent, you will not change anything of what is predestined. Then, the messenger conveyed to the daughter of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) what he ordered him to tell her. However, she again requested his presence. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) along with a group of his Companions, went to her home. The boy was brought to him with his breath rattling in his chest. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wept and tears filled his eyes. Sa‘d ibn ‘Ubādah, the chief of the Khazraj Tribe, who was with him, said to him: "What is this?!" He thought that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) wept out of anguish and grief. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "This is mercy," meaning: I wept out of mercy for the child, not out of impatience with fate. Then he said: "Verily, Allah shows mercy only to His slaves who are merciful." This statement is proof of the permissibility of weeping out of mercy towards the afflicted person.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن المعرور بن سويد، قال: رأيت أبا ذر رضي الله عنه وعليه حلة وعلى غلامه مثلها، فسألته عن ذلك، فذكر أنه قد سابَّ رجلا ًعلى عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَيَّره بأمه، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إنك امْرُؤٌ فيك جاهلية هم إِخْوَانُكُمْ وخَوَلُكُمْ جعلهم الله تحت أيديكم، فمن كان أخوه تحت يده، فليُطعمه مما يأكل، وليُلْبِسْهُ مما يلبس، ولا تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ».

6407 Al-Ma‘rūr ibn Suwayd reported: I saw Abu Tharr (may Allah be pleased with him) wearing a nice clothes, and his slave was wearing a similarly nice clothes also. I asked him about this and he said that he had exchanged harsh words with a person during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and insulted him by making an offensive reference to his mother. That person came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and made mention of that (abuse) to him. Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You are a person who has remnants of the ignorant pre-Islamic manners. Your slaves are your brothers and servants whom Allah has placed under your authority. He who has his brother under his authority should feed him from whatever he eats, dress him with whatever he wears, and not assign burdensome and difficult tasks to them that are beyond their capacity. If you do this then help them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth indicates an encouragement to deal with servants and slaves in a good manner especially in terms of their clothing and food. It also advises Muslims to not overburden them with difficult tasks that go beyond their capacity unless you were to help them accomplish these tasks. The Hadīth also indicates a severe threat for those who demean, humiliate and insult servants and slaves in any way because they are our brothers in Islam.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْمُفْلِسُ؟» قَالُوا: الْمُفْلِسُ فِينَا مَنْ لَا دِرْهَمَ لَهُ وَلَا مَتَاعَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الْمُفْلِسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِصَلَاةٍ وَصِيَامٍ وَزَكَاةٍ، وَيَأْتِي قَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا، وَقَذَفَ هَذَا، وَأَكَلَ مَالَ هَذَا، وَسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا، وَضَرَبَ هَذَا، فَيُعْطَى هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ، وَهَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ، فَإِنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ أُخِذَ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُمْ فَطُرِحَتْ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي النَّارِ».

6454 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do you know who the bankrupt is?" They said: "The bankrupt among us is the one who has neither money nor belongings." He said: "Verily, the bankrupt in my Ummah is the one who comes on the Day of Resurrection with prayers, fasting, and Zakah, but he comes while he has hurled abuse at this one, slandered that one, unlawfully consumed the wealth of this one, shed the blood of that one, and beat this one. So, this one will be given of his good deeds and that one will be given of his good deeds. If his good deeds run out before justice is fulfilled, some of their sins will be cast upon him and then he will be thrown into Hellfire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked his Companions: Do you know who the bankrupt is? They said: The bankrupt among us is the one who has no wealth or property. He said: The bankrupt in my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection is the one who comes with righteous deeds such as prayer, fasting, and Zakah, but he comes having insulted and cursed this one, slandered that one, consumed the wealth of this one and denied it, shed the blood of that one and oppressed him, and beaten this one and humiliated him. So, the wronged ones will be given from his good deeds. If his good deeds run out before he has settled the rights and grievances due upon him, some of the sins of the wronged ones will be taken and placed in the records of the wrongdoer. Then, he will be thrown into Hellfire, as no good deeds will remain for him.

लाभ

The Hadīth warns against committing prohibitions, especially those that violate people's material and moral rights.

The rights among people are based on competing, and the rights of the Creator, apart from Shirk (polytheism), are based on forgiveness.

One should use a conversational technique that attracts the attention of the addressed person and provokes his interest, especially in education.

It defines the real bankrupt; he is the one whose opponents take his righteous deeds on the Day of Judgment.

Retribution in the Hereafter may wipe out all good deeds and leave nothing of them.

Allah Almighty treats His servants on the basis of justice and the truth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في قُبَّةٍ نحوا من أربعين، فقال: «أترضون أن تكونوا ربع أهل الجنة؟» قلنا: نعم، قال: «أترضون أن تكونوا ثلث أهل الجنة؟» قلنا: نعم، قال: «والذي نفس محمد بيده، إني لأرجو أن تكونوا نصف أهل الجنة وذلك أن الجنة لا يدخلها إلا نفس مسلمة، وما أنتم في أهل الشرك إلا كالشعرة البيضاء في جلد الثور الأسود، أو كالشعرة السوداء في جلد الثور الأحمر».

6455 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: There were about forty of us with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in a tent when he said: "Would it please you to be one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise?" We said: 'Yes.' He said: "Would it please you to be one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise?" We said: 'Yes.' Thereupon he said: "By the One in Whose hand Muhammad's soul is! I hope that you would be one-half of the inhabitants of Paradise; for none shall enter Paradise except a Muslim soul, and you, compared to the polytheists, are no more than a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a red ox."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting with about forty men of his Companions in a small tent. He asked them: Would you like to be one-fourth the inhabitants of Paradise? They replied in the affirmative. Then he asked: Would you like to be one-third the inhabitants of Paradise? They again replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) swore by his Lord and said: I hope that you would be one-half the inhabitants of Paradise, and the other half from the other nations, for no one will enter Paradise except Muslims, so the disbelievers will not enter therein. He then added that Muslims, compared to the polytheists from all other nations, are very little in number, just like the one single hair of a different color on the hairy skin of an ox.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فيما يرويه عن ربه عز وجل قال: «إذا تَقَرَّبَ العبدُ إليَّ شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إليه ذِرَاعًا، وإذا تَقَرَّبَ إليَّ ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا، وإذا أتاني يمشي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً».

6461 Anas ibn Mālik and Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that Allah, the Almighty, said: "If the slave draws closer to Me by a hand-span, I shall draw closer to him by a cubit; and if he draws closer to Me by a cubit, I shall draw closer to him by the span of two outstretched arms. If he comes to Me walking, I shall come to him running."

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whoever draws near to Allah with acts of obedience, even if small, Allah will multiply them and reward him greatly. The more he obeys Allah, the more Allah increases his reward and hastens to him with His mercy and favor. This interpretation is based on the premise that this Hadīth is not one about the Attributes of Allah, as is the approach of a group of the scholars of Ahl As-Sunnah Wa al-Jamā‘ah who affirm the divine attributes, including Ibn Taymiyyah. Another group affirmed the attribute of running for Allah, the Almighty, without asking 'how'.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إذا كان يومُ القيامة دفع اللهُ إلى كل مسلم يهوديا أو نصرانيا، فيقول: هذا فِكَاكُكَ من النار». وفي رواية: «يجيء يومَ القيامة ناسٌ من المسلمين بذنوبٍ أمثالِ الجبال يغفرها الله لهم».

6462 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will deliver to every Muslim a Jew or a Christian and say: 'This is your ransom from Hellfire.'" Another narration reads: "On the Day of Resurrection, there will come people from the Muslims with sins as huge as mountains, and Allah will forgive them."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The meaning of this Hadīth is explained in the report of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) which reads: "Each person has an abode in Paradise and an abode in Hell. If the believer enters Paradise, the disbeliever in Hell will take his place in it, because he deserves that due to his disbelief." "This is your ransom from the Hellfire" means that you were exposed to the risk of entering Hell, but this is your ransom. This is because Allah, the Almighty, decreed a number of inmates to enter Hell and fill it. When the disbelievers enter it because of their disbelief and sins, they will become like ransom for the Muslims. Allah knows best.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ وَجَدَ غُصْنَ شَوْكٍ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَأَخَّرَهُ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ».

6469 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "While a man was walking on a path, he found a thorn branch on the road, so he put it aside. Allah, thus, thanked him and forgave him."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that while a man was walking, he came across a thorny tree branch on the road that was harming the Muslims. He put it aside and moved it away from the path. So Allah thanked him for that and forgave him.

लाभ

The merit of removing harm from the way and that it is a means for Allah's forgiveness.

Refraining from belittling acts of goodness even if they are simple acts.

Islam is the religion of cleanness, protecting the environment, and public safety.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سَمُرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مما يُكثر أن يقول لأصحابه: «هل رأى أحدٌ منكم من رؤيا؟» فَيَقُصُّ عليه من شاء الله أن يَقُص، وإنه قال. لنَّا ذات غَدَاة: «إنه أتَاني اللَّيلة آتِيَان، وإنَّهما قالا لي: انْطَلق، وإني انْطَلَقت معهما، وإنا أتَيْنا على رجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ، وإذا آخر قائِمٌ عليه بِصَخْرة، وإذا هو يَهْوي بالصَّخْرَة لرَأْسِه، فَيَثْلَغُ رأسَه، فَيَتَدَهْدَهُ الحَجَر ها هنا، فَيَتْبَعُ الحجر فَيَأخُذُهُ فلا يرْجِع إليه حتى يَصِحَّ رأسه كما كان، ثم يَعُود عليه، فَيُفْعَل به مِثْل ما فعل المرَّة الأولى!» قال: «قلت لهما: سُبحان الله! ما هذان؟ قالا لي: انْطَلق انْطَلق، فانْطَلقنا، فأتَيْنا على رجُل مُسْتَلْقٍ لِقَفَاهُ، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بِكَلُّوبٍ من حديد، وإذا هو يَأتِي أحَدَ شِقَّيْ وجْهه فَيُشَرْشِرُ شِدْقَهُ إلى قَفَاهُ، ومِنْخَرَه إلى قَفَاه، وعَيْنَه إلى قَفَاه، ثم يَتَحَوَّلُ إلى الجانب الآخر، فيفعل به مِثْل ما فعل بالجَانِب الأول، فما يَفْرَغُ من ذلك الجانب حتى يَصِحَّ ذلك الجَانب كما كان، ثم يَعُود عليه فَيَفْعل مثل ما فعل في المرَّة الأولى» قال: «قلت: سُبْحان الله! ما هذان؟ قالا لي: انْطَلق انْطَلق، فانْطَلقْنا، فَأَتَيْنَا على مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ» فأحْسِب أنه قال: «فإذا فيه لَغَطٌ، وأصوات، فَاطَّلَعْنَا فيه فإذا فيه رِجَال ونساء عُرَاةٌ، وإذا هُمْ يَأتِيِهمْ لَهَبٌ من أسْفَلَ منهم، فإذا أتاهُمْ ذلك اللَّهَبُ ضَوْضَوْا. قلت: ما هؤلاء؟ قالا لي: انْطَلق انْطَلق، فانْطَلقنا، فأتينا على نهر» حَسِبْت أنه كان يقول: «أحْمَر مِثْل الدَّم، وإذا في النهر رجُل سَابِحٌ يَسْبَح، وإذا على شط النَّهر رجُل قد جَمَعَ عنده حِجَارة كثيرة، وإذا ذلك السَّابحُ يَسْبَحُ، ما يَسْبَح، ثم يأتي ذلك الذي قد جَمَعَ عنده الحِجَارة، فَيَفْغَرُ له فَاهُ، فَيُلْقِمُهُ حَجَرًا، فَينْطَلِقُ فَيَسْبَحُ، ثم يَرْجِع إليه، كلَّما رَجَعَ إليه، فَغَرَ له فَاهُ، فَألْقَمَهُ حجرا، قلت لهما: ما هذان؟ قالا لي: انْطَلق انْطَلق، فَانْطَلَقْنَا، فَأَتَيْنَا على رَجُل كَريهِ المرْآةِ، أو كَأكْرَهِ ما أنت رَاءٍ جُلًا مَرْأىً، فإذا هو عنده نار يَحُشُّهَا ويَسْعَى حولها. قلت لهما: ما هذا؟ قالا لي: انْطَلِق انْطَلِق، فَانْطَلَقْنَا، فَأَتَيْنَا على رَوضَة مُعْتَمَّةٍ فيها من كلِّ نَوْر الرَّبيعِ، وإذا بين ظَهْرَي الرَّوْضَةِ رجُلٌ طَويل لا أكَادُ أرى رأسه طُولا في السماء، وإذا حَول الرجُل من أكثر ولدان رَأيْتُهُمْ قَطُّ، قلت: ما هذا؟ وما هؤلاء؟ قالا لي: انْطَلق انْطَلق، فَانْطَلَقْنَا، فَأَتَيْنَا إلى دَوْحَة عظيمة لم أرَ دَوْحَة قَطُّ أعظم منها، ولا أحْسَن! قالا لي: ارْقِ فيها، فارْتَقَيْنَا فيها إلى مدينة مَبْنِيَّةٍ بِلَبنٍ ذَهب ولَبَن فِضَّةٍ، فَأَتَيْنَا باب المدينة فَاسْتَفْتَحْنَا، فَفُتِحَ لنا فَدَخَلْنَاها ، فَتَلَقَّانَا رِجال شَطْرٌ من خَلْقِهِم كأحْسَن ما أنت راءٍ! وشطْر منهم كأقْبَح ما. أنت رَاء! قالا لهم: اذْهَبُوا فَقَعُوا في ذلك النَّهر، وإذا هو نهر مُعْتَرِضٌ يَجري كأن ماءه المَحْضُ في البَيَاضِ، فَذَهَبُوا فَوَقَعُوا فيه. ثم رجَعُوا إلينا قد ذهب ذلك السُّوءُ عنهم، فصاروا في أحسن صورة» قال: «قالا لي: هذه جَنَّةُ عَدْنٍ، وهَذَاكَ مَنْزِلُكَ، فسَمَا بصري صُعُدً، فإذا قصر مِثْل الرَّبَابَةِ البَيْضَاء، قالا لي: هذاك مَنْزِلُكَ؟ قلت لهما: بارك الله فيكما، فَذَراني فأدخُلَه. قالا لي: أما الآن فلا، وأنت داخله، قلت لهما: فإني رأيت منذ الليلة عَجَبَا؟ فما هذا الذي رأيت؟ قالا لي: أما إنَّا سَنُخْبِرُكَ: أما الرُّجُل الأول الذي أتيت عليه يُثْلَغُ رأسه بالحَجَر، فإنه الرجل يأخذ القرآن فَيَرفُضُهُ، وينام عن الصلاة المَكتُوبة. وأما الرجل الذي أتيت عليه يُشَرْشَرُ شِدْقُهُ إلى قَفَاهُ، ومِنْخَرُهُ إلى قَفَاهُ، وَعَيْنُه إلى قَفَاهُ، فإنه الرَّجُل يَغْدُو من بَيْتِهِ فَيَكْذِبُ الكِذْبَةَ تَبْلُغُ الآفَاقَ. وأما الرجال والنساء العُراةُ الذين هُمْ في مثل بناء التَّنُّورِ، فَإنَّهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ والزَّوَاني، وأما الرَّجل الذي أتيت عليه يَسْبَح في النَّهر، ويُلْقِم الحِجَارة، فإنه آكل الربا، وأما الرجل الكَريهُ المرآة الذي عند النار يَحُشُّهَا وَيَسْعَى حَوْلَها، فإنه مَالك خَازِن جَهَنَّمَ، وأما الرَّجُل الطَّويل الذي في الرَّوْضَةِ، فإنه إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم وأما الوِلْدَان الَّذِينَ حَوْلَهُ، فَكُلُّ مَوْلُودٍ ماتَ على الفِطْرَةِ» وفي رواية البرقاني: «وُلِدَ على الفِطْرة» فقال بعض المسلمين: يا رسول الله، وأولاد المشركين فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «وأولاد المشركين، وأما القوم الذين كانوا شَطْر منهم حَسَنٌ، وشَطْر منهم قَبِيِح، فإنهم قوم خَلَطُوا عملا صالحا وآخر سيئا، تجاوز الله عنهم». وفي رواية له: «رأيت اللَّيلة رجلين أتَيَانِي فأخْرَجَاني إلى أرض مُقَدَسة» ثم ذكره وقال: «فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى نَقْبٍ مثل التَّنُّورِ، أعْلَاه ضَيِّقٌ وَأسْفَلُه واسِع؛ يَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نارًا، فإذا ارْتَفَعَتِ ارْتَفَعُوا حتى كَادُوا أن يَخْرُجُوا، وإذا خَمَدَتْ! رَجعُوا فيها، وفيها رجال ونساء عُرَاة». وفيها: «حتى أتَيْنَا على نَهْرٍ من دَمٍ» ولم يَشُكَّ «فيه رجل قائم على وَسَطِ النَّهر وعلى شَطِّ النَّهر رجُل، وبَيْنَ يَدَيه حِجَارة، فأقبل الرَّجُل الذي في النَّهر، فإذا أراد أن يَخرج رَمى الرَّجُل بِحَجر في فِيهِ، فَرَدَّه حيث كان، فَجَعل كلَّما جاء لِيَخْرُجَ جَعَل يَرْمِي. في فِيهِ بِحَجَر، فَيَرْجع كما كان». وفيها: « فَصَعِدَا بي الشَّجرة، فَأدْخَلاَنِي دَارًا لم أرَ قَطُّ أحْسَنَ منها، فيها رجال شُيُوخٌ وشباب». وفيها: «الذي رَأيْتَهُ يُشَقُّ شِدْقُهُ فَكَذَّابٌ، يُحَدِّثُ بِالكِذْبَةِ فتُحْمَلُ عنه حتى تَبْلُغَ الآفَاقَ، فَيُصْنَعُ به ما رأيت إلى يوم القيامة»، وفيها: «الَّذي رَأيْتَهُ يُشْدَخُ رأسه فرَجُل عَلَّمَه الله القرآن، فَنَام عنه بالليل، ولم يَعْمَل فيه بالنَّهار، فَيُفْعَلُ به إلى يوم القيامة، والدار الأولى التي دخلت دار عَامَّةِ المؤمنين، وأما هذه الدار فدار الشَّهداء، وأنا جِبْرِيلُ، وهذا مِيْكَائيل، فارفع رأسك، فرفعت رأسي، فإذا فَوْقِي مِثْلُ السَّحابِ، قالا: ذاك مَنْزِلُك، قلت: دَعَانِي أدخل منزلي، قالا: إنه بَقِي لك عُمُرٌّ لم تَسْتَكْمِلْهُ، فلو اسْتَكْمَلْتَهُ أتيت مَنْزِلك».

6604 Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) often used to ask his Companions: "Did anyone of you have a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah willed to relate. One day he said: "Last night, I had a vision in which two men (angels) came to me, woke me up and said to me: 'Let’s go!' So I set out with them. We came across a man lying down and another man was standing over his head holding a big rock. He was throwing the rock at the man's head, smashing it. When it struck him, the stone rolled away and he (the thrower) followed it and picked it up. No sooner had he returned to the (first) man than his head was restored to its former state. The thrower then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions: 'Glory be to Allah! Who are they?' They said: 'Let’s go, let’s go!' So we proceeded on and came to a man lying flat on his back with another man standing over his head with an iron hook. He would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck) and similarly tear his nose from front to back and his eyes from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he has done with the first side. He had hardly completed that side, when the first returned to its normal state. I said to my two companions: 'Glory be to Allah! Who are these?' They said: 'Let’s go, Let’s go!' So we proceeded on and came across something like a Tannūr (a pit, usually clay-lined, for baking bread)." I (the narrator) think the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There was a lot of noise and voices in that oven." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) added: ‘We looked into it and saw naked men and women, and a flame was reaching up to them from underneath, and when it reached them they cried out loudly. I asked: 'Who are these?' They said to me: 'Let’s go, Let’s go!' So we proceeded on and came across a river.’" I (the narrator) think he said: “…red, like blood.” The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) added: "...and in the river, there was a man swimming, and on the bank, there was a man who had collected many stones. While the other man was swimming, the first man went up to him. The former (who was swimming) opened his mouth and the latter on the bank threw a stone into his mouth, he then went on swimming again. Then again, he (the former) returned to him (the latter), and every time the former returned, he opened his mouth and the latter threw a stone into his mouth; the process was repeated. I asked my two companions: “Who are these?” They replied: 'Let’s go, Let’s go!' We proceeded on until we came to a man with a repulsive appearance; the most repulsive appearance you ever saw a man having! Beside him there was a fire and he was kindling it and running around it. I asked my two companions: 'Who is this (man).' They said to me: 'Let’s go, let’s go!' So we proceeded on until we reached a garden of deep green dense vegetation with all sorts of spring flowers. In the middle of the garden there was a very tall man and I could hardly see his head due to his towering height. Around him there were children in such an enormous number as I have never seen. I said to my two companions: 'Who is this?' They replied: 'Let’s go, let’s go!' So we proceeded on until we came to a majestic, huge garden, greater and better than any garden I have ever seen. My two companions said to me: 'Go up!' So I went up." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) added. "So we ascended until we reached a city built of gold and silver bricks, and went to its gate and asked (the gatekeeper) to open the gate, and it was opened. We entered the city and found there men with one side of their bodies as handsome as the most handsome person you have ever seen, and the other side as ugly as the ugliest person you have ever seen. My two companions told those men to throw themselves into the river. There was a river flowing across (the city) and its water was milky white. The men went and threw themselves in it and returned to us after their ugliness had disappeared, and they came in the best of shapes.’ The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) further added: ‘My two companions said to me: 'This place is Paradise of Eden, and that is your palace.' I raised up my sight and there I saw a palace, like a white cloud. My two companions said to me: 'That palace is your residence.' I said to them: 'May Allah bless you both! Let me enter it.' They replied: 'You will not enter it now, but you shall enter it (one day).' I said to them: 'I have seen many wonders tonight. What does all that I have seen mean?' They replied: 'We will tell you: As for the first man you came upon, whose head was being smashed with the rock, he was a man who learns the Qur'an and discards it, and who sleeps neglecting the enjoined prayers. As for the man you came upon, whose was having the sides of mouth, nostrils, and eyes torn off from front to back, he was a man who leaves his house in the morning and tells lies that are spread all over the world. Those naked men and women you saw in the oven-like construction, they are the adulterers and the adulteresses. The man who was given a stone to swallow was the eater of usury and the repulsive-looking man you saw near the fire, kindling it, and going around it, was Mālik, the gatekeeper of Hell. The tall man you saw in the garden was Prophet Ibrahīm (peace be upon him) and the children around him are those who died upon the Fitrah.'" According to Al-Barqāni's narration: “…were those who were born upon the Fitrah” The narrator added: “Some Muslims asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ‘O Messenger of Allah, what about the children of the polytheists?’ The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied: ‘And also the children of the polytheists.’ The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) added: ‘My two companions added: 'The men you saw who were half handsome and half ugly were these people who had mixed an act that was good with another that was bad, but Allah forgave them.'" According to another narration: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "One night two men came to me and took me to a sacred land.” The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) told of the same incident as above and said: "After walking for a while, we came upon a pit, like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom with a fire raging in it. When the flames rose up (the people in it) also rose up until they were about to come out of it, and when the fire subsided they too would go down with it. In it were naked men and women.” In this narration, we also find: "We came upon a river of blood,” and the narrator was not doubtful: “...a man was in it, and another man was standing on its bank with stones in front of him facing the man standing in the river. Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out, the other one threw a stone into his mouth which made him retreat to his original position. So, whenever he wanted to come out, the other would throw a stone into his mouth and he would retreat to his original position.” In this narration, we also find: "They made me climb the tree and they made me enter an abode so beautiful, the like of which I have never seen before...There (I saw) old men and youths.” In this narration, we also find: “As for the one whose cheek you saw being torn away, he was a liar and he used to tell lies, and the people would report those lies on his authority until they spread all over the world. So he will be punished like that until the Day of Resurrection...The one whose head you saw being crushed is a man whom Allah had given knowledge of Qur'an, but he used to sleep at night (meaning: he did not recite it then) and he did not act upon it (meaning: act upon its orders, etc.) by day. So this punishment will go on until the Day of Resurrection. The first house you entered was the abode of the believers in general and the other house was the abode of the martyrs. I am Jibrīl, and this is Mikā'īl. Raise your head.” I looked up and saw something like clouds. They said to me: “That is your abode.” I said: “Let me enter it.” They said: “You have not completed your life term yet. When you do, you will certainly enter it."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) tells his Companions about a dream he had. This was after the Fajr prayer according to other narrations. He told them what he had seen in the vision saying: “Last night, two people came to me when I was asleep, they woke me up and said: ‘Let’s go!’ and I set out with them.” They came across a man who was lying down. Another man was standing over him, holding a big rock and he threw the rock at the other man's head, smashing it. The rock rolled away and the one who threw it followed it and picked it up. By the time he came back the other man’s head has been restored to its former state. Then the one who had thrown the rock did the same as he had done the first time. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “I said to my two companions: 'Glory be to Allah! Who are these two people?’ They said: ‘Let’s go!’ So we moved on.” They came to a man who was lying flat on his back. Another man was standing next to him holding an iron hook and he put the hook in the other man's mouth and tore that side of his face off to the back of his neck, and then he tore his nose off and his eye from front to back in a similar manner. He then turned to the other side of the man's face and did the same. Once he had finished the second side, the first side had restored to its former state, so he went back and did the same thing again and again. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “I said to my two companions: ‘Glory be to Allah! Who are these two people?’ They said: ‘Let’s go!’ So we went on and we came to something like a Tannūr.” They looked into the oven and saw naked men and women. There was a flame reaching up to them from underneath and when it reached them, they cried out loudly in a way that could only mean that they were calling for help. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) asked: ”Who are they?” They said to him: “Let’s go!” So they went on and came to a river of blood. In the river, they saw a man swimming. On the bank there was another man who had gathered lots of stones. The swimmer approached the man who had gathered the stones and opened his mouth and the man on the bank threw a stone into it. The swimmer carried on swimming. Each time he came back, he opened his mouth again and the man on the bank threw another stone into his mouth. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said to his two companions: ”Who are these two people?“ They said: “Let’s go, let’s go!” They went on and came to a man who had the most repulsive appearance imaginable. Beside him there was a fire, which he was kindling and running around. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) asked his companions: ”Who is this man?“ They said: “Let’s go, let’s go!” So they went on until they reached a garden of dense deep green vegetation with all kinds of spring flowers. In the middle of this garden there was a very tall man, whose head he could hardly see because of his great height. Around him there were children; a great number, such as he had never seen. He said to his companions: “Who is this man and who are these children?” They said: “Let’s go, let’s go!” So they went on until they came to a huge garden, bigger and better than any he had ever seen. His two companions said to him: “Go up that tree.” So they went up into it, until they reached a city built of gold and silver bricks. They went to the gate and asked for it to be opened. It was opened and they entered the city, where they found men with one side of their bodies more handsome than the most handsome person the eye may ever have seen, and the other side uglier than the ugliest person the eye may ever have seen. The two angels ordered the men to go to a nearby river and bathe in it. It was a river flowing through the city and its water was as pure white as milk. The men went and threw themselves into the river and came out with the ugliness removed from their bodies and they had been changed into the best form. The two companions told the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that that was the Paradise of Eden. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) looked up and saw a palace like a white cloud, and his companions told him that that palace would be his abode. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated for the two angels and asked them to let him enter it. They did not allow him to enter the palace and told him that he has not completed his life’s term yet, and that when he did, he would certainly enter it. After having been shown some scenes of the Hereafter, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “I have seen many wonders this night. What do all these things that I have seen mean?” They said: “We will tell you. The first man you came across, whose head was being smashed with the rock, is a man who memorized the Qur’an then he neither recited it nor acted upon it, and he went to sleep neglecting the obligatory prayers.” Of course, rejection of the Qur’an is a heinous sin, because it gives the impression that he had found something that justified this behavior. By rejecting the most honorable thing; the Qur’an, he was punished in the most honorable part of his body; his head. The man whose face was being torn, was a man who told a lie that spread all over the world. Such a person deserved this torment, because of the evils that arise from a lie that he told voluntarily without any coercion. The naked men and women who were in the oven were the adulterers and adulteresses. They deserved the disgrace of being punished naked, because they usually seek concealment when committing adultery. The one who was swimming in the river with stones being thrown into his mouth was one who consumed usury. The ugly-looking man who was kindling a fire was Mālik; the keeper of Hell. The ugliness of his appearance was intended to intensify the torment of the people of Hell. The tall man who was in the garden was Prophet Ibrahīm (peace be upon him) and the children around him were the children who had died upon the state of Fitrah before puberty or who were born upon the state of Fitrah and died before reaching adulthood. Some of Muslims asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what about the children of the polytheists?” The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) confirmed that the ruling applies equally to children of Muslims and children of polytheists. As for the men who were half handsome and half ugly, they were people who mixed good deeds, which were represented by their handsome appearance, with bad ones, which were represented by their ugly appearance, but Allah forgave them and admitted them to the Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا الضَّيْعَةَ فَتَرْغَبُوا فِي الدُّنْيَا».

6614 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not keep the farmland lest you should desire the world."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan/Sound by virtue of corroborating evidence] (حسن لغيره)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade keeping the farmland, orchard, and garden because they are among the causes that make one inclined toward the worldly life and distract him from the Hereafter.

लाभ

Forbidding excessive attachment to the world that leads to distraction from the Hereafter.

The Hadīth does not prohibit keeping what is necessary for livelihood; rather, it prohibits excessive indulgence in the world and forgetting the Hereafter.

As-Sindi said: What is meant is: Do not exaggerate in acquiring farmland, so you will become distracted from the remembrance of Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عكيم رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «مَنْ تَعَلَّقَ شيئا وُكِلَ إليه».

6763 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Akīm (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever is attached to something will be entrusted to that thing."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

Whoever turns with his heart or deeds or both to something hoping that it would benefit him or keep harm away, then Allah will entrust him to that thing that he is attached to. So, whoever is attached to Allah, Allah shall grant him sufficiency and will make every difficult affair easy for him, and whoever is attached to anything other than Allah, then Allah will entrust him to it and it will fail him.

लाभ

It forbids attachment to other than Allah Almighty.

It is obligatory to be attached to Allah in all one’s affairs.

It highlights the harm of Shirk and its evil consequences.

One reaps what he sows.

One is recompensed, good or bad, according to their deeds.

Whoever turns away from Allah and seeks help from others than Him shall be failed.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ امْرَأً سَمِعَ مِنَّا شَيْئًا فَبَلَّغَهُ كَمَا سَمِعَ، فَرُبَّ مُبَلِّغٍ أَوْعَى مِنْ سَامِعٍ».

6820 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "May Allah brighten the person who hears something from us and conveys it as he heard it, for perhaps the one to whom it is conveyed is more mindful than the hearer."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed for brightness, joy, and beauty in this world, and that Allah grants the person the radiance, bliss, and bloom of Paradise in the Hereafter for whoever hears his Hadīth and memorizes it to convey it to others. Perhaps the one to whom the Hadīth is conveyed understands it better, has deeper insight, and is more capable of deriving rulings than the one who originally transmitted it. The first excels in memorization and transmission, while the second excels in understanding and deduction.

लाभ

Encouraging the memorization of the Prophetic Sunnah and its conveyance to people.

Highlighting the merit of the people of Hadīth and the honor of seeking such knowledge.

The merit of scholars, who are the people of deduction and understanding.

The merit of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them), as they are the ones who heard the Hadīth of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and conveyed it to us.

Al-Munāwi said: He clarified here that comprehension is not a condition for the Hadīth narrator; rather, memorization is a condition. However, understanding and reflection are required from the jurist.

Ibn ‘Uyaynah said: No one who seeks Hadīth except that there is brightness in his face because of this Hadīth.

Memorization, according to the scholars of Hadīth, is of two types: memorization of the heart and mind, and memorization through writing in books and lines. Both types are included in the supplication mentioned in the Hadīth.

People vary in their level of understanding, for perhaps the one to whom knowledge is conveyed is better at understanding than the hearer, and perhaps the one carrying the knowledge of Fiqh (Islamic jurisprudence) is not himself a jurist.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: خطَّ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُطُوطاً، فقال: "هذا الإنسان، وهذا أجَلُهُ، فبينَما هو كذلكَ إذ جاءَ الخَطُّ الأقْرَبُ". عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: خطَّ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خطاً مربعاً، وخطَّ خطاً في الوسطِ خارجاً منه، وخطَّ خططاً صغاراً إلى هذا الذي في الوسطِ من جانبِه الذي في الوسطِ، فقال: «هذا الإنسانُ، وهذا أجلُهُ محيطاً بِه -أو قد أحاطَ بِه- وهذا الذي هو خارجٌ أملُهُ، وهذه الخُطَطُ الصِّغَارُ الأعْرَاضُ، فإن أخطَأهُ هذا، نَهَشَهُ هذا، وإن أخطَأهُ هذا، نَهَشَهُ هذا».

6821 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) drew lines (in the sand) and said: "This (line) represents man, and this (line) represents the end of his life term, and while he is as such, the nearest line overtakes him." Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) drew a square and drew a line in the middle that extended out of it. He drew some small lines on both sides of that central line, and said: "This is man (the line in the middle), and this is his life span encompassing him (the square). This line extending out of the square is his hope, and these small lines are the troubles and accidents that befall him. If this one misses him, that one snaps at him, and if this one misses him, that one snaps at him."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيحان)

व्याख्या

In both Hadīths, there is an example that illustrates man's hope, his lifespan, all the things to which he is exposed, and his death as a result of one of them. But, if he escapes all of them, then his death will come to him when his lifespan ends. These lines represent the various afflictions that confront him, so if he avoids one, he cannot avoid another, and if he escapes all of them safely, without being afflicted with a disaster such as illness or loss of property or otherwise, then surely he will be overtaken by death. That is, if one does not die due to a cause, then he will surely die as a result of the expiration of his lifespan. So, while a person is in such a state (among these afflictions), the closest line will come to him, which is the end of his life. The Hadīths imply encouragement of having less hope in the worldly life and preparing oneself for the suddenness of death. The verb 'snap (at)', which in Arabic describes the sting of venomous creatures, is used as a metaphor to emphasize fatal affliction.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قالَ: قالَ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : "يُوشَكُ أنْ يكونَ خيرَ مالِ المسلمِ غَنَمٌ يَتَّبعُ بها شَعَفَ الجبالِ، ومواقعَ القطرِ يَفِرُّ بدينِهِ من الفتنِ".

6829 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Soon there will come a time when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep that he will take to the mountaintops and the places of rainfall so as to flee with his religion from tribulations."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth indicates the preference of living in isolation at times of tribulation, unless a person has the ability to remove such tribulation. In this case, he would be obliged to strive to remove it, either as an individual religious duty or a collective duty (i.e. if someone undertook and competed it, it is waived from the obligation of the others) according to the situation and ability. As to the times that are free of tribulation, scholars held different opinions regarding which is better: to isolate oneself from people or to interact with them? The chosen opinion is that interaction is better for the one who believes that he would most likely not yield to temptations of committing sin. “to flee with his religion from tribulations” means to escape for fear that his religious commitment would be affected. For this reason, man was commanded to migrate from the lands of infidelity to the lands of Islam, and from countries where immorality is rampant to those where righteousness prevails. So, this should be done when people and times change.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أَفْرَى الفِرَى أن يُرِيَ الرجل عينيه ما لم تَرَيَا».

6979 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The worst lie is when a man claims to have seen something which he has not seen.”

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained that one of the worst types of lies is for a person to claim to have seen something, while awake or in his dreams, and he has not actually seen it. Lying about seeing something in a dream is worse than lying about seeing something in wakefulness, because what a person sees while being asleep is from Allah, the Almighty, via the angel if it is a vision. Therefore, lying in this case is considered lying about Allah. As for dreams, they are from the devil, and self-talk comes from the self. So, what the sleeping person sees is one of these three types.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ رضي الله عنهما قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنِّي بِحَدِيثٍ يُرَى أَنَّهُ كَذِبٌ، فَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْكَاذِبِينَ».

6982 Samurah ibn Jundab and Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever reports a Hadīth on my authority that is thought to be false is one of the two liars."

[Narrated by Muslim in his introduction]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that if a person reports a Hadīth from him which he knows, thinks, or deems it highly likely to be false, he has lied about him (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Sharing in the lying is the one who initially related it to him.

लाभ

It encourages due verification and authentication of the Hadīths reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) before narrating them.

Lying applies to anyone who invents a lie as well as those who transmit and spread it among the people.

It is forbidden to narrate a fabricated Hadīth if one knows it is fabricated or deems it is likely to be fabricated, except if the purpose is to warn against it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أسماء رضي الله عنها : أن امرأة قالت: يا رسول الله، إن لي ضَرَّةً فهل علي جُناح إن تشبَّعْتُ من زوجي غير الذي يعطيني؟ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «المُتَشَبِّعُ بما لم يُعطَ كلابس ثَوْبَي زُورٍ».

6983 Asmā' (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that a woman asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him): "I have a co-wife; is it sinful for me to boast (before her) of receiving from my husband what he has not given me?" He replied: "The one who boasts of receiving what he has not been given is like the one who has put on two garments of falsehood."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A woman tells the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) that her husband is married to a second wife and that she (the one asking the question) would like to say to the other wife: "My husband gave me such-and-such," while she is lying. She would only say this to anger her co-wife and make her jealous. She asked the Messenger if she would be sinful for doing this. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her that the one who embellishes himself by claiming to have what he does not have is someone who is lying and claiming falsehood.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا ينبغي لصِدِّيق أن يكون لعَّانًا».

6984 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It does not befit the truthful person to frequently curse others."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Frequent cursing contradicts the perfection of truthfulness, which is a rank next to the rank of prophet-hood. It is one of the highest ranks that the believer may attain with Allah, the Exalted. Among the means to attain the rank of truthfulness is to avoid cursing.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لا تَلاعَنُوا بلعنة الله، ولا بغضبه، ولا بالنار»

6985 Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not curse one another, invoking the curse of Allah or His wrath or the fire of Hell."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

This noble Hadīth prohibits the believers from supplicating against one another with certain types of supplication, such as invoking the curse and wrath of Allah, or Hellfire. This is because of the seriousness and gravity of these supplications in the sight of Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي الدرداء رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إن العبد إذا لعن شيئًا، صَعَدَتِ اللعنةُ إلى السماء، فَتُغْلَقُ أبوابُ السماء دونها، ثم تَهْبِطُ إلى الأرض، فَتُغْلَقُ أبوابُها دونها، ثم تأخذ يمينًا وشمالاً، فإذا لم تجد مَسَاغًا رجعت إلى الذي لُعِنَ، فإن كان أهلا لذلك، وإلا رجعت إلى قائِلها»

6986 Abu Ad-Dardā' (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When a person curses something, the curse ascends to heaven and the gates of heaven are closed against it. Then it descends to earth and its gates are closed against it. Then it turns right and left and when it finds no exit it returns to what was cursed if it deserves to be cursed; otherwise, it rebounds to the one who uttered it."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

If the slave of Allah curses something with his tongue, his curse ascends to the heavens, however the gates of the heavens are closed against it. Then it returns back to earth, and the gates of earth are also closed and it is not admitted therein. Then it turns right and left, and if it does not find a way or a place to settle in, it returns to the thing that was cursed if it deserves to be cursed; otherwise, it returns to and afflicts the one who uttered it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عمران بن الحصين رضي الله عنهما ، قال: بينما رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في بعض أَسْفَارِه، وامرأة من الأنصار على ناقة، فضَجِرَتْ فلَعَنَتْهَا، فسمع ذلك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «خُذُوا ما عليها ودَعُوهَا؛ فإنها مَلْعُونَةٌ»، قال عمران: فكَأَنِّي أراها الآن تمشي في الناس ما يَعْرِضُ لها أحد".

6987 ‘Imrān ibn al-Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) on one of his journeys, and there was a woman from the Ansār riding a she-camel. It annoyed her and so she invoked curse upon it. Hearing that, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Unload it and set it free, for it is cursed." It is as if I could still see it walking amongst people and no one trying to hold it.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a woman from the Ansār was riding her she-camel. She became displeased with it and started to curse it. Hearing her curse of the she-camel, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that it should be unloaded of her luggage and set free, for it was cursed. ‘Imrān (may Allah be pleased with him) added: I saw that she-camel walking amongst the people and no one showing any concern for it. This is because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that it should be released.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي بَرْزَةَ نَضْلَةَ بن عبيد الأَسلمي رضي الله عنه قال: بينما جاريةٌ على ناقة عليها بعض مَتَاعِ القوم، إذ بَصُرَتْ بالنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وتَضَايَقَ بهم الجبل فقالت: حَلْ، اللهم الْعَنْهَا، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا تُصَاحِبْنَا ناقةٌ عليها لَعْنَةٌ».

6988 Abu Barzah Nadlah ibn ‘Ubayd al-Aslami (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While a little girl was riding a she-camel that was carrying some of the people's luggage, she suddenly saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the way of the mountain was narrow. She urged the she-camel to hurry, but it did not do so, so she said: "O Allah, let it be damned." Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Let the she-camel upon which curse has been invoked not accompany us."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

There was a young girl on a she-camel that was carrying some luggage, then she saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The mountain path was narrow upon which the people and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) were passing, so she wanted the she-camel to move quickly. She said a word that is normally used to urge camels to hurry, and then she cursed it. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A cursed camel should not come with us."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : « سَيْحَانُ وَجَيْحَانُ وَالفُرَاتُ والنِّيل كلٌّ من أنهار الجنة».

8268 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Oxus, Jaxartes, Euphrates, and the Nile are all from the rivers of Paradise."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Oxus, the Jaxartes, the Euphrates, and the Nile are four rivers in this world, which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) described as being from the rivers of Paradise. Some scholars said that they are literally from the rivers of Paradise. However, when these rivers were put in this world, they earned the character of worldly rivers and became from the rivers of this world.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إنَّ لِلَّه تعالى ملائكة يَطُوفُون في الطُّرُق يلْتَمِسُون أهل الذِّكْر، فإذا وَجَدُوا قوماً يذكرون الله عز وجل تَنَادَوا: هَلُمُّوا إلى حاجَتِكُم، فَيَحُفُّونَهُم بِأَجْنِحَتِهِم إلى السَّماء الدُّنيا، فيَسألُهُم رَبُّهُم -وهو أعلم-: ما يقول عِبَادي؟ قال: يقولون: يُسَبِّحُونَك، ويُكَبِّرُونك، وَيَحْمَدُونَك، ويُمَجِّدُونَكَ، فيقول: هل رَأَوني؟ فيقولون: لا والله ما رَأَوك. فيقول: كيف لو رَأَوني؟! قال: يقولون: لو رأَوك كَانُوا أشَدَّ لك عبادة، وأشَدَّ لك تمْجِيداً، وأكْثر لك تسبيحاً. فيقول: فماذا يسألون؟ قال: يقولون: يَسْألُونك الجنَّة. قال: يقول: وهل رَأَوهَا؟ قال: يقولون: لا والله يا رب ما رأَوْهَا. قال: يقول: فَكَيف لو رَأَوْهَا؟ قال: يقولون: لو أنَّهُم رَأَوهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ عَلَيها حِرصاً، وأشَدَّ لهَا طلباً، وأَعْظَم فِيهَا رغبةً. قال: فَمِمَّ يَتَعَوَذُون؟ قال: يقولون: يَتَعَوذُون من النَّار؛ قال: فيقول: وهل رأوها؟ قال: يقولون: لا والله ما رأوها. فيقول: كيف لو رأوها؟! قال: يقولون: لو رأوها كانوا أشدَّ مِنها فِراراً، وأشدَّ لها مَخَافَة. قال: فيقول: فَأُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ، قال: يقول ملَك مِن الملائكة: فيهم فلان ليس منهم، إنما جاء لحاجة، قال: هُمُ الجُلَسَاء لا يَشْقَى بهم جَلِيسُهُم». وفي رواية: عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إن لله ملائكة سَيَّارة فُضُلاً يَتَتَبَّعُون مجالِسَ الذكر، فإذا وجدوا مَجْلِساً فيه ذِكْرٌ، قَعَدُوا معهم، وحَفَّ بعضُهم بعضاً بأجنحتهم حتى يمْلَؤُوا ما بينهم وبين السماء الدنيا، فإذا تَفرقوا عرجوا وصعدوا إلى السماء، فيسألهم الله عز وجل وهو أعلم -: من أين جئتم؟ فيقولون: جئنا من عند عباد لك في الأرض: يسبحونك، ويكبرونك، ويهللونك، ويحمدونك، ويسألونك. قال: وماذا يسألوني؟ قالوا: يسألونك جنتك. قال: وهل رأوا جنتي؟ قالوا: لا، أي رب. قال: فكيف لو رأوا جنتي؟! قالوا: ويستجِيرُونَك. قال: ومم يَسْتجيروني؟ قالوا: من نارك يا ربّ. قال: وهل رأوا ناري؟ قالوا: لا، قال: فكيف لو رأوا ناري؟! قالوا: ويستغفرونك؟ فيقول: قد غفرت لهم، وأعطيتهم ما سألوا، وأجرتهم مما استجاروا. قال: فيقولون: رب فيهم فلان عبد خَطَّاء إنما مرَّ، فجلس معهم. فيقول: وله غفرت، هم القوم لا يشقى بهم جليسُهُم».

8272 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, Exalted, has angels who wander in the roads seeking those who remember Him. When they find some people remembering Allah, the Almighty, they call one another and say: 'Come to what you were looking for' and they encircle them with their wings filling the space between them and the lowest heaven. Their Lord asks them, and He knows best: 'What are My slaves saying?' They reply: 'They are exalting You, glorifying You, praising You, and extolling You.' He asks: 'Have they seen Me?' They reply: 'No, by Allah they have not seen You.' He asks: 'What if they see Me?' Thereupon they reply: 'If they were to see You, they would engage more devoutly in worshiping, extolling, and glorifying You.' He says: 'What do they ask of Me?' They say: 'They ask You for Your Paradise.' Allah says: 'Have they seen it?' They say: 'No Lord, by Allah they have not seen it.' He says: 'What if they see it?' They reply: 'Were they to see it, they would be more keen, more zealous in seeking it, and would wish more for it.’ He says: 'From what are they seeking refuge?' They (the angels) say: 'They are seeking refuge from Hell.' He asks: 'Have they seen it?' They say: 'No. By Allah they have not seen it.' He says: 'What if they see it?' They say: 'If they were to see it, they would be more fearful of it and flee faster from it.' He says: 'Bear witness that I have forgiven them.' One of the angels says: 'There is amongst them so-and-so who is not one of them. He only came for another purpose.' He says: 'They are the people by virtue of whom their companion will in no way be unfortunate.'" Another narration reads: Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah has angels, other than the keepers, who wander about seeking Dhikr sessions. Once they find it, they sit with them and surround them with their wings filling the space between them and the lowest heaven. When they [the people in the gathering] depart, the angels ascend and rise to heaven. Then Allah, the Almighty, asks them - though He knows best - 'From where have you come?' They say: 'We have come from a gathering of Your slaves on earth. They were exalting You, glorifying You, witnessing that there is no deity but You, praising You, and asking You.' He says: 'What do they ask of Me?' They say: 'They ask You Your Paradise.' He says: 'Have they seen My Paradise?' They say: 'No, Lord.' He says: 'What if they see My Paradise?' They say: 'They also ask You for protection.' He says: 'What do they ask Me protection from?' They say: 'From Your Hell, O Lord.' He says: 'Have they seen My Hellfire?' They say: 'No.' He says: 'What if they see My Hell?' They say: 'They ask for Your forgiveness.' Then He says: 'I have forgiven them, and I have bestowed upon them what they asked for,and I have granted them refuge from what they sought protection from.' They say: 'O Lord, among them is so-and-so, a frequent sinner, who was merely passing by and sat down with them.' He says: 'They are the people by virtue of whom their companion will in no way be unfortunate.’"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth narrates one of the manifestations of glorifying Dhikr sessions. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that Allah has assigned a certain group of angels, other than the keepers, to wander about in earth. These angels rove around the Muslims' streets, mosques, and houses seeking Dhikr sessions, to visit, attend, and listen to its participants. Al-Hāfizh said: "It appears that this specifically applies to assemblies where Allah is exalted." If they find a group of people remembering Allah, the Almighty, or a Dhikr session as in Muslim's narration, they call each other. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) described the angels in Dhikr sessions saying that they encircle them tight like a bracelet in the wrist. They surround them with their wings, until they reach the heavens. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) narrated the conversation between the Lord, the Exalted, and His noble angels: Their Lord asks them, though He knows best their affairs, to make mention of such people remembering Him in the exalted assembly of angels and to boast about them before the angels. "What are My slaves saying?" The angels reply that those people remembering Allah are saying: Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is no god but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great. They glorify Allah by saying "there is no god but Allah" because it entails the oneness of worship. Allah says: "'Have they seen Me?' They reply: 'No, by Allah they have not seen You.' He asks: 'What if they see Me?'" The angels reply: "If they were to see You, they would engage more devoutly in worshiping, extolling, and glorifying You", because diligence in worship is dependent on the extent of knowledge. Then Allah, Blessed and Exalted, asks them what such people are asking of Him, and the angels reply that they are asking Him for Paradise, i.e. they are remembering You and worshiping You aspiring to Your Paradise. The angels reply that if they were to see it, they would be ever more devoted to enter it. They would endeavor even more seriously to attain it, because hearing about something is not like seeing it. Allah says to the angels: "From what are they seeking refuge?" In other words what are they afraid of, and what are they asking their Lord to save them from? The angels reply that they are seeking refuge from Hellfire, i.e. they remember and worship their Lord out of fear from Hellfire, and they ask Him, the Almighty, to save them from it. Allah says: "What if they see it?" The angels reply that if they were to see it, they would exert themselves to flee therefrom, i.e. they would be more diligent in doing righteous deeds that would be a cause for saving them from Hellfire. Then Allah, the Almighty, says: "Bear witness that I have forgiven them." One of the angels says: "There is amongst them so-and-so who is not one of them. He only came for another purpose", i.e. he came because of a need he had to take care of and was sitting with them, will he be forgiven also? Allah, the Exalted, says that He grants such a person pardon because they are the people by virtue of whom their companion will in no way be unfortunate.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «يُوضَعُ الصِّراط بين ظَهْرَي جهنم، عليه حَسَكٌ كحَسَك السَّعْدان، ثم يستجيز الناس، فناجٍ مُسَلَّم، ومَجْدوح به ثم ناجٍ، ومحتبَس به فمنكوسٌ فيها، فإذا فرغ اللهُ عز وجل من القضاءِ بين العباد، يفقد المؤمنون رجالًا كانوا معهم في الدنيا يُصلُّون بصلاتهم، ويُزَكُّون بزكاتهم، ويصومون صيامهم، ويحجُّون حجَّهم ويغزون غزوَهم فيقولون: أي ربنا عبادٌ من عبادك كانوا معنا في الدنيا يُصلُّون صلاتنا، ويُزَكُّون زكاتنا، ويصومون صيامنا، ويحجُّون حجَّنا، ويغزون غزوَنا لا نراهم، فيقول: اذهبوا إلى النار فمن وجدتم فيها منهم فأخرجوه، قال: فيجدونهم قد أخذتهم النارُ على قَدْر أعمالهم، فمنهم مَن أخذته إلى قدميه، ومنهم مَن أخذته إلى نصف ساقيه، ومنهم مَن أخذته إلى رُكبتيه، ومنهم من أخذته إلى ثَدْيَيْه، ومنهم من أزرته، ومنهم من أخذته إلى عنقه، ولم تَغْشَ الوجوهَ، فيستخرجونهم منها فيُطرحون في ماء الحياة»، قيل: يا رسول الله وما الحياة؟ قال: «غسل أهل الجنة فينبتون نباتَ الزرعة» وقال مرة: «فيه كما تنبت الزرعة في غُثاء السَّيل، ثم يشفع الأنبياء في كلِّ من كان يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مخلِصًا فيخرجونهم منها» قال: «ثم يتحنَّنُ اللهُ برحمته على من فيها، فما يترك فيها عبدًا في قلبه مثقالُ حبَّة من إيمان إلا أخرجه منها».

8287 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The Sirāt will be placed over the center of Hell, covered with thorns similar to the thorns of the Sa‘dān. Then, people will pass over it; some will be safe without any harm, some will be safe after receiving some scratches, and some will fall down into Hell. When Allah, Glorified and Exalted, has finished judging between the slaves, the believers will look for men who were with them on earth praying as they prayed, paying Zakah as they paid it, fasting as they fasted, performing pilgrimage as they performed it, and fighting (in the cause of Allah) as they fought. The believers will then ask: 'O our Lord, there were slaves from among Your slaves who were with us on earth and used to pray as we prayed, pay Zakah as we paid it, fast as we fasted, perform pilgrimage as we performed it, and fight (in Your cause) as we fought, yet we do not see them.' Allah will say: 'Depart to Hell and whomever of these you find therein take him out.' So they will find them, engulfed by the fire according to their deeds. Some of them will be engulfed by the fire to their feet, some to the middle of their legs, some to their knees, some to their breasts, some to their waist and some to their necks, but not their faces. They will be removed from the fire and cast into the water of life." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is (the water of) life?" He replied: "The washing of the dwellers of Paradise; and they will sprout as a plant sprouts. (In another narration, he said: And they will sprout in it as the plant sprouts in the silt left by a flood.) Then, the prophets will intercede on behalf of anyone who faithfully witnessed that there is no god but Allah and they will be taken out of Hell. Then, Allah will show compassion by His mercy to those in it (Hell) so that there will not be left in it a slave who has an atom’s weight of faith in his heart."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

On the Day of Judgment, Allah, the Almighty, will place the Sirāt over the center of Hell, with solid thorns covering it. Then, the people will be commanded to pass over it. Some of them will pass safely without being touched by the fire; others will be scratched then will be saved; others will fall into the Hellfire. When Allah, the Almighty, finishes judging between His slaves, and the dwellers of Paradise enter it and those of Hell enter it, the believers in Paradise will notice that they do not see some people who were with them on earth and who used to pray, give Zakah, fast, perform pilgrimage, and fight in the cause of Allah along with them. So, they will say to Allah, the Almighty,: We do not see those people with us in Paradise although they used to pray, give Zakah, fast, perform pilgrimage, and fight in the cause of Allah with us on earth. Allah will say to them: Go to Hellfire, and if you find any of them therein, take him out of it. They will find them engulfed by fire each according to his deeds. Some of them will be engulfed by fire up to their feet, others up to the middle of their legs, others to their knees, others to their waists, others to their breasts, and others to their necks; but the fire does not reach their faces. They will intercede on their behalf, so they will be taken out of the fire and thrown into the water of life, which brings to life anyone who is immersed in it. Hence, their bodies will grow again just as plants grow in a flood channel. Then, the prophets will be granted intercession on behalf of every person who sincerely bore witness that none is worthy of worship but Allah, and thus taking them out of the fire. Allah will then compassionately bestow His mercy on those in the fire, leaving no one therein in whose heart there exists an atom’s weight of faith.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الرَّاحِمُونَ يَرْحَمُهمُ الرَّحمنُ، ارحَمُوا أهلَ الأرضِ يَرْحْمْكُم مَن في السّماء».

8289 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Those who are merciful are shown mercy by the Most Merciful. Be merciful to the inhabitants of earth and the One in the heaven will be merciful to you."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that those who show mercy to others are shown mercy by the Most Merciful with His mercy, which encompasses all things - a fitting recompense. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) enjoined mercy towards all those on earth, including human beings, animals, birds, and other kinds of creatures. As recompense for that, Allah, from above His heavens, will show mercy to you.

लाभ

Islam is the religion of mercy, and it is entirely based upon obedience to Allah and benevolence to the creation.

Allah Almighty possesses the attribute of mercy, and He, Exalted be He, is the Most Merciful, the Ever-Merciful, and He brings mercy to His servants.

Recompense is of the same type of action. So, the merciful people are shown mercy by Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما: عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه كان إذا دخل المسجد قال: «أعوذ بالله العظيم، وبوجهه الكريم، وسلطانه القديم، من الشيطان الرَّجِيم»، قال: أَقَطُّ؟ قلت: نعم، قال: فإذا قال ذلك قال الشيطان: حُفِظَ منِّي سائر اليوم.

8294 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the mosque, he would say: "a‘ūdhu billāhi al-‘azhīm wa biwajhihi al-karīm wa sultānihi al-qadīm min ash-shaytān ar-rajīm" (I seek refuge in Allah, the Majestic, and in His noble Countenance, and in His eternal dominion, from the accursed devil) He said: "Is that all?" I said: 'Yes.' He said: "And when he says that, the devil says: "He is protected from me for the rest of the day."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the mosque, he would say: "I seek refuge with Allah, the Majestic" i.e., I resort and turn for help to Allah and His attributes. "and in His noble Countenance" i.e., the Generous Giver. "and in His eternal dominion" i.e., His dominance, power, and the ability to vanquish anyone of His creation He wills. 'eternal' i.e., permanent, timeless. "from the accursed devil", who is banished and expelled from the mercy of Allah. i.e., O Allah, protect me from his whisperings, his temptations, his steps, his ideas, his insinuations, and his misguidance, for he is the one who causes misguidance and leads to temptation and ignorance. It was said to ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr: "Is that all?" i.e., did the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say that only? He said: Yes. If a person says this supplication upon entering the mosque, the devil will say: He has protected himself from me the whole time, during the day and night.

लाभ

The Hadīth demonstrates the merit of saying this Dhikr upon entering the mosque and that it protects the one who says it from the devil for the rest of the day.

It warns of the devil and points out that he lies in wait for the Muslim to misguide and allure him.

A person is protected from the misguidance and deviation of the devil in proportion to how much he believes in Allah in his heart and how much he is mindful of this supplication and believes Allah's promise that results from it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا رفع رأسه من الركعة الآخِرة، يقول: «اللهمَّ أَنْجِ عَيَّاش بن أبي ربيعة، اللهمَّ أَنْجِ سَلَمَة بنَ هشام، اللهم أَنْجِ الوليد بن الوليد، اللهم أَنْجِ المستضعفين من المؤمنين، اللهمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَك على مُضَر، اللهمَّ اجعلها سنين كسِنِي يوسف». وأنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «غِفَارُ غفر الله لها، وأَسْلَمُ سالمها الله» قال ابن أبي الزناد عن أبيه: هذا كلُّه في الصبح.

8297 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) lifted his head from bowing in the last Rakʿah, he used to say: "O Allah, save ʿAyyāsh ibn Abu Rabīʿah. O Allah, save Salamah ibn Hishām. O Allah, save Al-Walīd ibn al-Walīd. O Allah, save the oppressed believers. O Allah, be hard on [the tribe of] Mudar. O Allah, afflict them with years of famine and drought like the years of Yūsuf!" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) further said: "[The tribe of] Ghifār, Allah forgave them. [The tribe of] Aslam, Allah had peace with them." Ibn Abu Az-Zinād, reporting from his father, said: "All that was in the Fajr Prayer.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth mentions how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to supplicate for some of his Companions that they would be saved from torture. They were prisoners with the disbelievers in Makkah. ʿAyyāsh ibn Rabīʿah was a maternal brother of Abu Jahl, who detained him in Makkah. Salamah ibn Hishām was also a brother of Abu Jahl. He reverted to Islam at an early stage. He was, therefore, persecuted and prevented from migrating. Al-Walīd ibn al-Walīd was the brother of Khālid ibn al-Walīd. He was imprisoned in Makkah, but managed to escape. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) invoked Allah to send severe punishment on the Makkan disbelievers, who were from the tribe of Mudar. He supplicated Allah to afflict them with a great famine that would last seven years or more, like the famine that occurred at the time of Yūsuf (peace be upon him). “Being hard” could mean “treading on with the feet.” That could be an attribute of Allah, as this Hadīth suggests. However, we have not found any scholar or any of the righteous predecessors who considered this interpretation to be an attribute of Allah. So in this Hadīth, "being hard" effectively means severe punishment. It is ascribed to Allah, because it is His action and predetermination. The statement about Ghifār has two possible meanings. It could be a supplication of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for Ghifār so that Allah would forgive them, or he was just saying that Allah has already forgiven them. Similarly for Aslam, it is possible that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was praying for their peacefulness, thereby not indicating a possible war with them. Otherwise, he was telling that Allah has had peace on them and thus has forbidden fighting them. These two tribes were specifically mentioned, because the tribe of Ghifār accepted Islam very early, and the tribe of Aslam had peace with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Ibn Abu Az-Zinād, reporting from his father, said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made that supplication during the Fajr Prayer.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إنَّ الشيطانَ قال: وعِزَّتِك يا رب، لا أَبرحُ أُغوي عبادَك ما دامت أرواحُهم في أجسادهم، قال الربُّ: وعِزَّتي وجَلالي لا أزال أغفرُ لهم ما استغفروني».

8305 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The devil said: 'By Your Might O Lord, I will continue to misguide Your slaves as long as their souls remain in their bodies.' The Lord said: 'By My Might and My Majesty, I will continue to forgive them as long as they seek forgiveness from Me.'"

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

"The devil said: 'By Your Might O Lord, I will continue to misguide Your slaves as long as their souls remain in their bodies.'" i.e. the devil swore by Allah's Might that he will continue to misguide people as long as they are alive. "The Lord said: 'By My Might and My Majesty, I will continue to forgive them as long as they seek forgiveness from Me'", i.e. the Lord, the Most High, said in response to the devil: By My might and majesty I will continue to forgive them as long as they seek forgiveness for their sins from Me.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «اتَّقُوا دَعَوَاتِ المظلومِ؛ فإنَّها تصعد إلى السماء كأنَّها شَرارٌ».

8309 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware of the invocations of the oppressed person, for, indeed, they rise to heaven as if they were sparks of fire."

[Al-Haakim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Avoid oppression, and fear the supplication of the oppressed one, for it ascends to Allah in the heavens as if it is a spark of fire. It was compared to a spark in the swiftness of its rise in the sky, or because it comes out of a heart that is burning with the fire of injustice and suffering, and it is like the spark in the way it penetrates the heavenly barriers.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «تَحَاجَّتِ الجنةُ والنارُ، فقالت النارُ: أوثِرتُ بالمُتَكَبِّرين، والمُتَجَبِّرين، وقالت الجنةُ: فما لي لا يدخلني إلا ضعفاءُ الناس وسَقَطُهم وغِرَّتُهم؟ قال الله للجنة: إنما أنت رحمتي أرحمُ بك مَن أشاءُ من عبادي، وقال للنار: إنما أنت عذابي أُعذِّب بك مَن أشاء من عبادي، ولكل واحدةٍ منكما مِلْؤها، فأما النارُ فلا تمتلئُ حتى يضعَ الله تبارك وتعالى رِجْلَه، تقول: قَط قَط قَط، فهنالك تمتلئ، ويَزْوِى بعضُها إلى بعض، ولا يظلم اللهُ من خلقه أحدا، وأما الجنةُ فإنَّ اللهَ يُنشئ لها خَلْقًا».

8313 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Paradise and Hell argued with one another. Hell said: ‘I have been assigned the arrogant and the tyrants.’ Paradise said: ‘Why is it that only the weak, the insignificant, and the simple enter me?’ Allah said to Paradise: ‘You are My Mercy by means of which I have mercy upon whomever I wish of My slaves.’ And He said to Hell: ‘You are My torment by means of which I torment whomever I wish of My slaves. Each of you will have its fill.’ As for Hell, it will not be filled until Allah, Blessed and Exalted, puts His Foot. It will say: ‘Enough, enough, enough!’ It will thus be filled, and its parts will come closer to each other. Indeed, Allah does not do injustice to any of His creatures. As for Paradise, Allah will create for it new creation (to fill it).”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth reports a conversation between Hell and Paradise. Hell boasts of being the destination of Allah's vengeance on the tyrants, the arrogant, and criminals, who disobeyed Allah and discredited His messengers. Paradise, however, complains that mostly the weak, the poor, and the humble are admitted to it. The dwellers of Paradise are, indeed, humble and submissive to Allah. Paradise and Hell have, in fact, had such a conversation, since Allah has endowed them with consciousness, discernment, reason, and speech. Nothing is beyond Allah's power. Allah settled the dispute between Paradise and Hell by saying to the former that it is His mercy by means of which He has mercy upon any of His slaves, and by saying to the latter that it is His torment by means of which He tortures any of His slaves. In other words, Allah created Paradise to have mercy by means of which upon whom He wills of His slaves, namely those who are blessed by Allah and made eligible to be admitted to Paradise. Likewise, Allah created Hell for those who disobeyed Him, namely those who disbelieved in Him and His messengers. Both destinations belong to the dominion of Allah, which He manages as He wills. He is not asked about what He does, whereas people are asked. It should be noted, however, that no one enters Hell except those who deserve it because of their deeds. Furthermore, Allah promised to fill Paradise and Hell with dwellers. Hell clearly asked to be filled; Allah says: {On the Day We will say to Hell, "Have you been filled?" and it will say, "Are there some more?"} [Sūrat Qāf: 30] In response, Allah pledged to fill Hell with both jinn and humans. Paradise and Hell are the abodes of the jinn and humans after reckoning on Doomsday. Those who believed in Allah, worshiped Him alone, and followed His messengers, will end up residing in Paradise. On the other hand, those who disobeyed Allah and disbelieved in Him with arrogance, they will end up residing in Hell. However, Hell will be filled only when Allah puts His Foot. It will then get together and tighten upon those inside it. Indeed, Allah does not do injustice to anyone. The ''Foot'' must be affirmed as an attribute of Allah, without distorting its meaning, denying it, asking how, or drawing similarities between Allah and His creation. Finally, Allah, the Almighty, will fill Paradise with new creation that He will specially create for it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «يقول اللهُ: إذا أراد عبدي أنْ يعملَ سيئةً، فلا تكتبوها عليه حتى يعملَها، فإنْ عَمِلها فاكتبوها بمثلِها، وإنْ تركها مِن أجلي فاكتبوها له حسنةً، وإذا أراد أنْ يعملَ حسنةً فلم يعملها فاكتبوها له حسنةً، فإنْ عملها فاكتبوها له بعشر أمثالها إلى سبعِ مائة ضِعْفٍ».

8314 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Allah says: 'If My slave intends to do an evil deed, do not write it down until he does it. If he does it, then write it as it is. If he does not do it for My Sake, then write it as a good deed for him. If he intends to do a good deed, but does not do it, then write it as a good deed for him (in reward). If he does it, then write it for him ten times up to seven hundred times (in reward).’”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This is Allah, the Almighty, addressing His angels, who are in charge of keeping records of human deeds. This discourse indicates divine generosity and forgiveness toward humans. For example, Allah says: “If My slave intends to do an evil deed, do not write it down until he does it.” Action could be an action of the heart, as it is normally an action of the organs. This is indicated in reports showing that actions of the heart are accounted for. One could be rewarded or punished for them. In this respect, Allah says: {Whoever intends [a deed] therein of deviation [in religion] or wrongdoing – We will make him taste of a painful punishment} [Sūrat al-Hajj: 25]. In an authentic Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If two Muslims meet with their swords, the killer and the one killed are both in Hellfire." The Companions said: "That is (understood regarding) the killer. What about the killed one?" He replied: "He was also eager to kill his brother." These texts specify the general indication of “If he intends to do an evil deed, do not write it down until he does it.” This understanding does not contradict the evil deed being not written against one who commits it, because intention of the heart is an act. The angels' writing of an evil deed “as it is” means as one sin. Allah says: {Whoever comes [on the Day of Judgment] with a good deed will have ten times the like thereof [to his credit], and whoever comes with an evil deed will not be recompensed except the like thereof; and they will not be wronged} [Sūrat al-An‘ām: 160]. He also says: {And whoever does righteous deeds, whether male or female, while being a believer – those will enter Paradise and will not be wronged, [even as much as] the speck on a date seed} [Sūrat An-Nisā': 124]. Not doing an evil deed for fearing Allah yields one reward. Not doing it for inability, or fear of people, or any other reason does not bring a reward but may rather bring one misdeed in one's account. Intending to do a good deed but failing to undertake it brings one reward. This is generosity from Allah, the Almighty. Mere intention to do a good deed brings one reward; doing it brings ten up to seven hundred rewards. In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) attributed the saying to Allah, the Almighty. The saying of Allah is legislation that involves divine promises and merits. It is different from the Qur'an. It is not created; the speech of Allah is different from Allah's creation.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «جَنَّتانِ مِن فِضَّةٍ آنِيَتُهما، وما فيهما، وجَنَّتانِ مِن ذَهَبٍ آنِيَتُهما، وما فيهما، وما بين القومِ وبين أنْ ينظروا إلى ربِّهم إلَّا رِداءُ الكِبْرِياءُ على وجهِه في جَنَّة عَدْنٍ».

8316 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Two gardens, the utensils and the contents of which are of silver; two other gardens, the utensils and the contents of which are of gold. Nothing will prevent people from looking at their Lord except the veil of pride over His Face in the Garden of Eden.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth indicates the different degrees and levels in Paradise; some of which are higher than others literally and metaphorically. While some parts are built in gold, others will be in silver. Granted, gold is the most valuable metal for those addressed with the Qur'an when it was revealed. It is possible that Paradise has things more precious than gold, because Allah, the Almighty, said that Paradise contains things that have never been seen, heard of, or imagined. At the beginning of some narrations of this Hadīth, it is mentioned: “The gardens of Firdaus are four: two of gold...” The rest of the Hadīth indicates that nothing will prevent people from looking at their Lord except the veil of pride over His Face in the Garden of Eden. This is a clear indication that people will see Allah. If Allah wants to bless them with more honor, He will lift the veil of divine pride from His face to let them see Him. Followers of the Sunnah affirm that Allah has a veil of pride, and that the believers will see their Lord in Paradise, without explaining how, drawing similarities, and without distorting the texts or excluding their indications. Likewise, they affirm that Allah has a face that fits His majesty. It is not permissible to interpret any of these concepts, or deviate them from their apparent indications. This is the belief of the righteous predecessors.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أنَّه ذكر رجلًا من بني إسرائيل، سأل بعضَ بني إسرائيل أن يُسْلِفَه ألفَ دينار، فقال: ائْتِنِي بالشهداء أُشْهِدُهم، فقال: كفى بالله شهيدًا، قال: فَأْتِنِي بالكَفِيل، قال: كَفَى بالله كفيلًا، قال: صَدَقتَ، فَدَفَعَها إِليه إلى أجل مُسَمَّى، فخرج في البحر فقَضَى حَاجَتَه، ثُمَّ التَمَسَ مركَبًا يَرْكَبُها يَقْدَم عليه لِلأَجَل الذي أجَّله، فلم يجِد مركَبًا، فأَخَذَ خَشَبَة فَنَقَرَها، فَأَدْخَل فِيهَا أَلفَ دِينَار وصَحِيفَة مِنْه إلى صاحبه، ثم زَجَّجَ مَوضِعَها، ثمَّ أَتَى بِهَا إِلَى البحر، فقال: اللَّهُمَّ إنَّك تعلم أنِّي كنتُ تَسَلَّفتُ فلانًا ألف دِينَار، فَسَأَلَنِي كفيلًا، فقلتُ: كفى بالله كفيلًا، فَرَضِيَ بك، وسأَلَنِي شهيدًا، فقلتُ: كفى بالله شهيدًا، فرضِي بك، وأنِّي جَهَدتُ أنْ أَجِدَ مَركَبا أَبعث إليه الذي لَه فَلَم أَقدِر، وإنِّي أسْتَوْدِعُكَها. فرمى بها في البحر حتَّى وَلَجِت فيه، ثم انْصَرف وهو في ذلك يلتمس مركبا يخرج إلى بلده، فخرج الرجل الذي كان أسلفه، ينظُر لعلَّ مَركَبًا قد جاء بماله، فَإِذا بِالخَشَبَة التي فيها المال، فأَخَذَها لِأهله حَطَبًا، فلمَّا نَشَرَها وجَد المالَ والصحِيفة، ثمَّ قدِم الذي كان أسلفه، فأتى بالألف دينار، فقال: والله ما زلتُ جاهدًا في طلب مركب لآتيك بمالك، فما وجدتُ مركبا قبل الذي أتيتُ فيه، قال: هل كنتَ بعثتَ إليَّ بشيء؟ قال: أُخبِرك أنِّي لم أجِد مركبا قبل الذي جئتُ فيه، قال: فإنَّ الله قد أدَّى عنك الذي بعثتَ في الخشبة، فانصرِف بالألف الدينار راشدًا».

8318 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that a man from the Children of Israel asked another to lend him one thousand dinars. The man asked him to bring witnesses. The former replied: "Allah is sufficient as witness." The second said: "Bring me a surety." The former replied: "Allah is sufficient as surety." The man said: "You are right," and lent him the money for a certain period. The first man went across the sea. When he finished his job, he searched for a conveyance so that he might reach the other in time for the repayment of the debt, but he could not find any. So he took a piece of wood and made a hole in it, inserted one thousand dinars and a letter to the lender in it, and then firmly closed (i.e. sealed) the hole. He took the piece of wood to the sea and said: "O Allah, You know well that I took a loan of one thousand dinars from so-and-so. He demanded a surety from me, but I told him that Allah's guarantee was sufficient, and he accepted Your guarantee. He then asked for a witness, and I told him that Allah was sufficient as witness, and he accepted You as Witness. No doubt, I tried hard to find a conveyance so that I could give him his money, but I could not find any, so I hand over this money to You." Saying that, he threw the piece of wood into the sea till it went out far into it, and then he went away. Meanwhile, he started searching for a conveyance in order to reach the creditor's country. One day, the lender came out to see whether a ship had arrived bringing his money, when all of a sudden, he saw the piece of wood in which his money had been deposited. He took it home to use it for fire. When he sawed it, he found his money and the letter inside it. Shortly after that, the debtor came, bringing one thousand dinars to him, and he said: "By Allah, I had been trying hard to find a boat so that I could send you your money, but I failed to find one before the one I have come by." The lender asked: "Have you sent something to me?" The debtor replied: "I told you I could not find a boat other than the one I have come by." The lender said: "Allah has delivered the money which you sent in the piece of wood on your behalf. So you may keep your one thousand dinars and depart while being guided on the straight path."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that a man from the Children of Israel requested a loan of one thousand dinars from another man. The man said to him: "Bring someone to bear witness that you have taken one thousand dinars." The man who needed the loan said: "Allah is sufficient as witness", meaning: it is sufficient for both of us that Allah is a witness over us. Then the man said to him: "Bring me a surety." So he said: "Allah is sufficient as surety", meaning: Allah is sufficient for you as a guarantee. So he replied: "You are right." So he gave him one thousand dinar for a specific period of time. So the man who requested the loan went on a ship in the ocean with the money with him in order to do business. When the appointed time to repay the loan came, he searched for a boat so that he could repay the man he took the loan from, but he did not find any. He took a piece of wood and made a hole in it and put the one thousand dinars inside the wood along with a letter from him to the debtor, saying: "From so-and-so, to so-and-so: I paid your money to an agent who will pay you on behalf of me." Then he covered the hole in the wood and sealed it. Then he took the piece of wood to the ocean and said: "O Allah you know that I have borrowed one thousand dinars from this person, and he asked me for a guarantor, and I said: 'Allah is sufficient as guarantor,' and he was pleased with you as guarantor. And he asked me for a witness and I said to him: 'Allah is sufficient as witness,' and he was pleased as you as witness. I exerted my effort in trying to find a boat to send the money that I owed, but I was not able to find any boat. And I leave it with you as a trust and deposit." Then he threw the piece of wood into the ocean until it disappeared inside the water. He left and continued to search for a boat that was going to the country of the man whom he borrowed one thousand dinar from, thinking that what he initially did was insufficient. As for the debtor, he went outside at the time of payment, looking for the boat that may be coming with his money that he lent to the man, expecting that he might send it with someone or come by himself. However, he did not find any boat. Suddenly, he saw the piece of wood that contained the money and took it to his house to use it for firewood, and he did not know that the money was inside. When he cut it with a saw, he found the money and the letter that the man had written. Then the man who had taken the loan came with another one thousand dinars. He said to the man who had given him the loan: "I exerted my efforts greatly in searching for a boat to come to you and pay back your loan, but I did not find any boat before now." The debtor said: "Did you send anything to me?" He said: "I am telling you that I did not find any boat before this boat that I came by now." Thereupon, the debtor said to him: "Allah has paid the one thousand dinars that you sent in the piece of wood on your behalf, so you may leave with the other one thousand dinars while being guided on the straight path."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنهما عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ: إِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَصِحُّوا فَلَا تَسْقَمُوا أَبَدًا، وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَحْيَوْا فَلَا تَمُوتُوا أَبَدًا، وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَشِبُّوا فَلَا تَهْرَمُوا أَبَدًا، وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَنْعَمُوا فَلَا تَبْأَسُوا أَبَدًا» فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَنُودُوا أَنْ تِلْكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ} [الأعراف: 43].

8341 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri and Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A caller will call out: You will be healthy and never fall ill; you will live and never die; you will be young and never grow old; you will live in comfort and never suffer." This is His saying: {They will be called, “This is Paradise that you are made to inherit for what you used to do.”} [Surat al-A‘rāf: 43]

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that a caller would call the dwellers of Paradise while they are in it, leading a life of ease and comfort: You will be healthy and will never get sick in Paradise, not even a minor sickness; you will live and never die therein, even if it is sleep that is minor death; you will be young and never grow old therein; and you will enjoy a life of comfort and never be sad or miserable therein. This is the meaning of the verse in which Allah Almighty says: {They will be called, “This is Paradise that you are made to inherit for what you used to do.”} [Surat al-A‘rāf: 43]

लाभ

Four things could seriously spoil one's worldly bliss, regardless of how luxurious his life is. These are: illness, death, old age, misery and sadness resulting from fear of the enemy, poverty, war, etc. The dwellers of Paradise are safe from such things; hence, they live in perfect bliss.

The bliss of Paradise is different from that of the worldly life because there is no fear in the bliss of Paradise, whereas the bliss of the worldly life never lasts and is interrupted by pains and diseases.

Encouraging righteous deeds that serve as a means of reaching the bliss of Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَدْنَى مَقْعَدِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُ: تَمَنَّ فَيَتَمَنَّى، وَيَتَمَنَّى، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: هَلْ تَمَنَّيْتَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَا تَمَنَّيْتَ وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ».

8342 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, the lowest position of one of you in Paradise is that He will say to him: Wish, and he will wish and wish. Then He will say to him: Did you wish? And he will say: Yes. Then He will say to him: For you is what you wished, and the like of it along with it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the lowest and least rank and level for anyone who enters Paradise is that He will say to him: Wish, and he will wish, and wish, until no wish remains not mentioned. Then He will say to him: Did you wish? He will reply: Yes. And He will say to him: For you is what you wished, and the like of it along with it.

लाभ

It shows that the people of Paradise are of various ranks.

Highlighting the greatness of Allah's generosity.

The bliss of Paradise is not restricted to anything specific; rather, the believer will find in it everything he wishes for and desires as a favor, bounty, and generosity from Allah Almighty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ لِأَهْلِ الجَنَّةِ: يَا أَهْلَ الجَنَّةِ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ، فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ رَضِيتُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: وَمَا لَنَا لاَ نَرْضَى وَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا أُعْطِيكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، قَالُوا: يَا رَبِّ، وَأَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: أُحِلُّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِضْوَانِي، فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا».

8343 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah Almighty will say to the dwellers of Paradise: 'O people of Paradise!' They will reply: 'O our Lord, we present ourselves and are at Your pleasure.' He will say: ‘Are you contented?’ They will say: 'How could we not be contented, O Lord, when You have given us what You have not given to any of Your creation?' He will say: 'I shall give you something better than that?’ They will say: 'O Lord, what could be better than that?' He will say: 'I shall bestow My pleasure upon you and I shall not be displeased with you ever after that.'"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah Almighty will say to the people of Paradise while they are in it: O people of Paradise! They will reply: O our Lord, we present ourselves and are at Your pleasure. He will say to them: Are you contented? They will say: Yes, we are contented. How could we not be contented when You have given us what You have not given to any of Your creation! He Almighty will say: Shall I give you something better than that? They will say: O Lord, what could be better than that?! He will say: I shall bestow My eternal pleasure upon you and I shall not be displeased with you ever after that.

लाभ

Allah Almighty will speak to the people of Paradise.

The Hadīth includes good news from Allah to the people of Paradise that He is pleased with them and will bestow His pleasure upon them, and never will He be displeased with them.

All the dwellers of Paradise will be content with their conditions, despite their different ranks and varied degrees, as everyone will reply with the same words: "You have given us what You have not given to any of Your creation."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: يَقُولُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: تُرِيدُونَ شَيْئًا أَزِيدُكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَلَمْ تُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا؟ أَلَمْ تُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ، وَتُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ؟ قَالَ: فَيَكْشِفُ الْحِجَابَ، فَمَا أُعْطُوا شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ».

8344 Sohaib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the dwellers of Paradise enter Paradise, he said: Allah Almighty will say: Do you want Me to give you anything more? They will say: Have You not brightened our faces? Have You not made us enter Paradise and saved us from Hellfire? He said: He will then lift the veil, and out of all the things they are given, nothing will be dearer to them than looking at their Almighty Lord."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that when the dwellers of Paradise enter Paradise, Allah Almighty will say to them: Do you want Me to give you anything more? All the dwellers of Paradise will say: Have You not brightened our faces? Have You not made us enter Paradise and saved us from Hellfire? Allah will, then, remove and lift the veil, and His veil is Light, and out of all the things they are given, nothing will be dearer to them than looking at their Almighty Lord.

लाभ

The veil will be lifted from the dwellers of Paradise, and they will, thus, see their Lord, whereas the disbelievers will be deprived of this.

The greatest bliss in Paradise is that the believers see their Lord.

All the dwellers of Paradise will see their Almighty Lord regardless of their different ranks.

The grace that Allah bestows upon the believers by admitting them to Paradise.

The importance of hastening to Paradise through offering righteous deeds and obeying Allah Almighty and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِنَّ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَخَيْمَةً مِنْ لُؤْلُؤَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ مُجَوَّفَةٍ، طُولُهَا سِتُّونَ مِيلًا، لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فِيهَا أَهْلُونَ، يَطُوفُ عَلَيْهِمِ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَلَا يَرَى بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا».

8349 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, the believer in Paradise will have a tent made of a single hollow pearl, the length of which is sixty miles. The believer will have wives therein whom he will visit in turn, and they will not see each other."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed about part of the bliss of Paradise, stating that the believer will have a large and spacious tent in Paradise, made from a single hollow pearl. Its width and height will span sixty miles in the sky. In each side, part, and corner of its four corners there will be wives, and they will not see one another. The believer will visit them in turn.

लाभ

Highlighting the great bliss that the dwellers of Paradise enjoy.

Encouraging the performance of righteous deeds by pointing out the bliss that Allah has prepared for them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ الْجَوَادَ الْمُضَمَّرَ السَّرِيعَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ مَا يَقْطَعُهَا».

8350 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, in Paradise, there is a tree that the rider of a lean, swift horse would travel for a hundred years without reaching its end."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that in Paradise, there is a tree under which a rider on a horse, prepared for fast racing, would travel for a hundred years without reaching the end of its branches.

लाभ

Demonstrating the vastness of Paradise and the greatness of its trees.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إن أهل الجنة ليَتَراءَوْنَ أهل الغرف من فوقهم كما تَراءَوْنَ الكوكب الدري الغابر في الأفق من المشرق أو المغرب لِتفَاضُلِ ما بينهم» قالوا: يا رسول الله؛ تلك منازل الأنبياء لا يبلغها غيرهم قال: «بلى والذي نفسي بيده، رجال آمنوا بالله وصدقوا المرسلين».

8351 Abu Sa‘īd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "'The dwellers of Paradise will look at the dwellers of the lofty chambers above them in the same way that you look at a shining star far away on the horizon, in the East or in the West, due to their superiority over one another.' The Companions said: 'O Messenger of Allah, are these lofty chambers for the prophets and nobody else can reach them?' He replied: 'No! By Allah in whose Hand my soul is, these are for the men who believed in Allah and believed the Messengers.’"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The dwellers of Paradise will be in different levels according to their level of virtue, such that those in the high levels will be seen by those below them just as the stars are seen in the sky

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَقَابُ قَوْسٍ في الجنة خيرٌ مما تَطلُع عليه الشمس أو تَغْرُب».

8352 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A place in Paradise as small as a bow is better than all that upon which the sun rises and sets."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth shows the great reward of the believers in Paradise as well as the worthlessness of this worldly life. It asserts that a space as small as a bow in Paradise is better than all bliss in this life, because the former is endlessly precious and everlasting. We implore Allah, the Almighty, to make us among the dwellers of Paradise!

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَسُوقًا، يَأْتُونَهَا كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ، فَتَهُبُّ رِيحُ الشَّمَالِ فَتَحْثُو فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ وَثِيَابِهِمْ، فَيَزْدَادُونَ حُسْنًا وَجَمَالًا، فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى أَهْلِيهِمْ وَقَدِ ازْدَادُوا حُسْنًا وَجَمَالًا، فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُوهُمْ: وَاللهِ لَقَدِ ازْدَدْتُمْ بَعْدَنَا حُسْنًا وَجَمَالًا، فَيَقُولُونَ: وَأَنْتُمْ وَاللهِ لَقَدِ ازْدَدْتُمْ بَعْدَنَا حُسْنًا وَجَمَالًا».

8353 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, in Paradise there is a market to which they will come every Friday. The north wind will blow, scattering its breeze on their faces and clothes, increasing them in charm and beauty. Then they return to their families, having increased in charm and beauty; their families will say to them: By Allah, you have increased in charm and beauty after us. They will then say: And you, by Allah, have increased in charm and beauty after us."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that in Paradise, there is a place where they gather, and it is not for buying or selling. They take from it whatever they wish. They go there once every seven days, and the northern wind blows, refreshing their faces and clothes, making them more beautiful and charming. When they return to their families, they have become even more charming and beautiful. Their families will say to them: By Allah, you have become even more beautiful and charming since we last saw you. They will reply: And you, by Allah, have become even more beautiful and charming since we last saw you.

लाभ

Demonstrating that the people of Paradise will increase in beauty and charm.

The Hadīths oblige a person to have an interest in righteous deeds that will lead him to attain this abode.

He mentioned the north wind specifically because it was considered the best wind by the Arabs, as it used to bring goodness and rain.

Encouraging to make Da‘wah to Allah by motivating to Paradise and its bliss.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إن أهل الجنة لَيَتَراءَوْنَ الغُرَفَ في الجنة كما تَتَراءَوْنَ الكوكب في السماء».

8354 Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The dwellers of Paradise will see the upper abodes of Paradise as you see the stars in the sky."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The dwellers of Paradise are of different ranks and levels based on their degrees of virtue. The dwellers of the highest ranks will be seen as the stars by those in the lower ranks.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عقبة بن عامر رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج إلى قتلى أحد، فصلى عليهم بعد ثمان سنين كالمُوَدِّعِ للأحياء والأموات، ثم طلع إلى المنبر، فقال: «إني بين أيديكم فَرَط ٌوأنا شهيد عليكم وإن مَوْعِدَكُمُ الحَوْضُ، وإني لأنظر إليه من مقامي هذا، ألَا وإني لست أخشى عليكم أن تُشركوا، ولكن أخشى عليكم الدنيا أن تَنَافَسُوهَا» قال: فكانت آخر نظرة نَظَرْتُها إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم . وفي رواية: «ولكني أخشى عليكم الدنيا أن تنافسوا فيها، وتَقْتَتِلوا فتَهْلِكوا كما هلك من كان قبلكم». قال عقبة: فكان آخر ما رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على المنبر. وفي رواية قال: «إني فَرَطٌ لكم وأنا شهيد عليكم وإني والله لأنظر إلى حوضي الآن، وإني أُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ خَزَائِنِ الأرض، أو مَفَاتِيحَ الأرض، وإني والله ما أخاف عليكم أن تشركوا بعدي، ولكن أخاف عليكم أن تَنَافَسُوا فيها».

8410 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: One day, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) went out and supplicated for the martyrs of the battle of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if he was bidding farewell to the living and the dead. He then ascended the pulpit and said: "I shall be the precursor before you; I am a witness for you (before Allah), your promised place to meet me will be the Cistern of Al-Kawthar; and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that the worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it." That was my last sight of the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). According to another narration: “…but I am afraid that you will compete over the worldly life, whereupon you will kill each other for it and perish as past nations did.” ‘Uqbah (may Allah be pleased with him) added: “This was the last time I saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the pulpit.” According to a third narration, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “I will be there ahead of you, and I will be your witness. By Allah, I can see my Cistern now. I am given the keys to the treasures of the earth, or the keys to the earth. By Allah, I do not fear that you will associate others with Allah after I am gone, but I fear that you will compete with one another for them (the treasures of the earth).”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Eight years after the battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) went out to the place where the martyrs of that battle are buried and supplicated for them. He then went up the stairs of the pulpit and made a speech as if bidding farewell to people. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told the people that: - He was seeing his Cistern and he would precede them to it. - He was a witness for them. - His Ummah would possess the treasures of the earth. - He did not fear that his Ummah would associate others with Allah in worship; rather, he feared something else, which the people are drawn to faster; that the worldly life would open up before them and that they then compete with each other for it and fight for it, so it destroys them as it destroyed the previous nations. ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) concluded by saying that this was the last time that he saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the pulpit.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي زيد عمرو بن أخطب الأنصاري رضي الله عنه : صلى بنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الفجر، وصعد المنبر، فخطبنا حتى حضرت الظهر، فنزل فصلى، ثم صعد المنبر فخطبنا حتى حضرت العصر، ثم نزل فصلى، ثم صعد المنبر فخطبنا حتى غربت الشمس، فأخبرنا بما كان وبما هو كائن، فأَعْلَمُنَا أَحْفَظُنَا.

8411 Abu Zayd ‘Amr ibn Akhtab al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) led us in the dawn prayer, then ascended the pulpit and addressed us until the time for the noon prayer arrived. He then came down, prayed, then ascended the pulpit and addressed us until the time for the afternoon prayer arrived. He then came down, prayed, then ascended the pulpit and addressed us until sunset. He informed us of what was and of what is to come. The most knowledgeable among us is the one who memorized it best.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Companion ‘Amr ibn Akhtab (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once gave a whole-day sermon. He performed the Fajr prayer then ascended the pulpit and addressed them until it was time for the Zhuhr prayer. He came down, performed the Zhuhr prayer then ascended the pulpit and spoke until it was time for the ‘Asr prayer. He came down, performed the ‘Asr prayer then ascended the pulpit and spoke until sunset (the time for the Maghrib prayer). His sermon lasted the whole day from dawn to sunset. On that day, Allah, the Exalted, imparted to him some knowledge about the unknown events of the past and the future. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed his Companions of what he had learned. The most knowledgeable of them were those who memorized well what they heard from him that day.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من قتل وَزَغَةً فِي أَوَّلِ ضَرْبَةٍ فله كذا وكذا حسنة، ومن قتلها في الضَّرْبَةِ الثانية فله كذا وكذا حسنة دون الأولى، وإن قتلها في الضربة الثالثة فله كذا وكذا حسنة». وفي رواية: «من قتل وَزَغًا في أول ضربة كتب له مائة حسنة، وفي الثانية دون ذلك، وفي الثالثة دون ذلك».

8413 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone kills a gecko with the first strike will have such-and-such reward; and anyone kills it with the second strike will have such-and-such reward, lesser than the first; and anyone kills it with the third strike will have such-and-such reward, lesser than the second.” Another narration reads: “Anyone kills a gecko with the first strike will have one hundred good deeds recorded for him; and with the second strike lesser than that, and with the third strike lesser than that.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encourages us to kill geckos. He informs us that anyone kills it with the first blow will have one hundred good deeds written for him; and anyone kills it with the second blow will have less than that (written for him); and whoever kills it with the third blow will have less than that (written for him). The wisdom behind killing geckos is that it was blowing into the fire in which Ibrahīm (peace be upon him) was thrown, and it is harmful and poisonous.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخُدْرِي رضي الله عنه قال: جاءت امرأة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: يا رسول الله، ذهب الرجال بِحَدِيثِكَ، فاجْعَل لنَا من نَفْسِك يومًا نَأتِيكَ فيه تُعَلِّمُنَا مما عَلَّمَكَ الله، قال: «اجْتَمِعْنَ يَوَم كَذَا وكَذَا» فَاجْتَمَعْنَ، فأتَاهُنَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مما عَلَّمَهُ الله، ثم قال: «ما مِنْكُنَّ من امرأة تُقَدِّمُ ثَلاَثَة من الولد إلا كانوا حِجَابًا من النَّارِ» فقالت امرأة: واثنين؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «واثنين».

8871 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, men have taken the biggest share of your company. So, kindly allocate a day to us to come to you so you would teach us from what Allah has taught you." He said: "Assemble on such-and-such day." They assembled and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to them and taught them from what Allah had taught him and he then said: "No woman among you loses three of her children to death except that they will screen her from Hellfire." A woman said: "What about two?" Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "And two."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A woman said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Men have taken up all of your time, leaving us no time to ask you about our religious affairs, as they accompany you all day long. So, make a special day for us as women, wherein we can meet with you and you teach us our religion. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) thus, made a special day for them to gather, and the women gathered on that day. Then he came to them and taught them the knowledge they were in need of from what Allah had taught him. After that he gave them the glad tidings that any woman who has three children – male or female – that pass away, preceding her to the Hereafter, and she is patient and anticipates the reward from Allah, her calamity concerning them will be a protection for her from Hellfire, even if she deserves it due to her sins. A woman then said: Even if only two died, will she still have the reward of the one whose three children died? The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Yes, even if only two of her children died, her reward will be the same.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يَمُوتُ لأحَدٍ من المسلمين ثلاثة من الوَلَد فتَمسُّه النَّار إلا تَحِلَّة القَسَم».

8873 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Any Muslim who loses three of his children will not be touched by the Fire except in fulfillment of the oath."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whoever loses three children, whether they were male or female, then Allah will prohibit the fire of Hell from burning him, on condition that he was patient and content with Allah’s divine will. However, Allah will subject him to what He promised in the Qur'an, which is crossing over the Sirāt, or the bridge that passes over the Hellfire, in the verse: {There is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell); this is with your Lord a Decree which must be accomplished.} [Sūrat Maryam: 71]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما مِنْ مُسْلِم يموت له ثلاثة لم يَبْلُغوا الحِنْثَ إلا أدْخَلَه الله الجنَّة بِفَضْل رَحْمَتِهِ إيَّاهُمْ».

8875 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Any Muslim who loses (to death) three children before reaching puberty will be admitted by Allah into Paradise because of his being merciful to them."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

If a Muslim loses three small children, whether they were male or female, before they reach the age of puberty, then that will be a reason for the parent to enter Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: مَرُّوا بجَنَازَةٍ، فأَثْنَوْا عليها خيراً، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «وَجَبَتْ» ثم مَرُّوا بأخرى، فأَثْنَوْا عليها شراً، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «وَجَبَتْ»، فقال عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه : ما وَجَبَتْ؟ فقال: «هذا أَثْنَيْتُمْ عليه خيراً، فوَجَبَتْ له الجنة، وهذا أَثْنَيْتُم عليه شراً، فوَجَبَتْ له النار، أنتم شُهَدَاءُ الله في الأرض».

8876 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: They (the Companions) passed by a funeral procession and praised the deceased. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It has been affirmed." Then they passed by another funeral procession but dispraised the deceased, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It has been affirmed." ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) asked: "What has been affirmed?" He replied: "You praised this, so Paradise has been affirmed for him, and you dispraised this, so Hell has been affirmed for him. You are Allah's witnesses on earth."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Some of the Companions passed by a funeral procession and testified to the good nature and righteousness of the deceased and his upright following of the Shariah of Allah. Having heard their praise of him, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commented that it was affirmed. Then they passed by another funeral procession and testified to the evil of the deceased. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commented that it was affirmed. ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) asked about the meaning of "it has been affirmed", as mentioned in both comments. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained that Paradise has been affirmed for the one regarding whom you attested to his good nature, righteousness, and uprightness and that Hell is affirmed for the one regarding whom you attested to his evil. It could be that this man was known to be a hypocrite or something like that. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that if people of truthfulness, virtue, and righteousness testify that someone deserves Paradise or deserves Hell, then this will be the case in reality.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا قال الرَّجُل: هَلَكَ الناس، فهو أَهْلَكُهُم».

8877 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a man says: People are ruined, he himself will be the most ruined among them all."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

If a man says: "People are ruined" with the intention of degrading and belittling them and considering himself in a higher rank and better position than them, he shall be the most ruined among them. The wording of another narration reads: "...he man will ruin people." In this case, it means this man is a reason for their being ruined, because he causes them to despair and lose hope in the mercy of Allah. By doing so, he prevents them from returning to Allah in repentance and pushes them in the way of despair until they become ruined.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «المُتَسَابَّانِ ما قالا فَعَلى البَادِي منهما حتى يَعْتَدِي المَظْلُوم».

8878 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When two people insult each other, the one who started will be the sinner until the oppressed exceeds the limits (in retorting)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

If two people engaged in insulting each other, then the sin for that is borne by the one who initiated the insults, because he is the one who initially transgressed, and the other is not sinful because he has the right to answer back and ward off the transgression against him. However, if the wronged transgresses against the wrongdoer, by exceeding the permissible limit in answering back, then his sin will be more than the sin of the one who started.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن معاوية رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إنك إن اتَّبَعْتَ عَوْرَاتِ المسلمين أفْسَدْتَهُم، أو كِدْتَ أن تُفْسِدَهُم».

8879 Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "If you pursue the faults of the Muslims, you will surely corrupt them, or you will nearly corrupt them.”

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Indeed, if you pursue the faults of the Muslims by spying on them, searching for their deficiencies, digging up their faults that they conceal, and publicly expose them, you will be disgracing them and removing their covering. By doing so, people will no longer feel ashamed to commit similar sins openly after they used to do them secretly with nobody knowing about them except Allah, the Almighty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه : أنه أُتِي برجُل فقيل له: هذا فُلان تَقْطُر لحيته خَمْرًا، فقال: إنا قد نُهِيْنَا عن التَّجَسُّسِ، ولكن إن يَظهر لنا شَيْءٌ، نَأخُذ به.

8880 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man was brought to him and it was said: "This is so-and-so, and his beard is dripping with wine." Thereupon he said: "We have been prohibited from spying. However, if we see something evident, we will act upon it."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man who had drunk wine was brought to Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) and it was clear from his beard, which was dripping with wine, that he had done that. He responded to that by saying that Muslims have been prohibited by Islamic law from spying on others, because it was apparent that the man had drunk it in private, but those people spied on him and brought him in that condition. He added that in case something was obvious and proved by trustworthy witnesses, or the person himself confessed without being spied on, then they would deal with him according to whatever punishment is appropriate, and whoever sought concealment with Allah, then they would not hold him accountable.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يَحِلُّ لمسلم أن يَهْجُرَ أخَاه فوق ثَلَاث، فمن هَجَر فوق ثَلَاث فمات دخل النَّار».

8882 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is unlawful for a Muslim to abandon his brother for more than three (days); so whoever abandons more than three then dies will enter the Hellfire."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Meaning of the Hadīth: It is not lawful for the Muslim to abandon his Muslim brother more than three days, if the abandonment is for some personal reason or for some worldly affair. However, if it is done for a valid religious purpose, it will be permissible or perhaps obligatory, such as abandoning heretic innovators and blatant sinners who defiantly disobey Allah if they do not repent. Whoever does this (abandoning a fellow Muslim for more than three days) then dies while insisting on his sin and does not repent before he dies will enter Hellfire. It is known that whoever deserves Hellfire from among the Muslims for a sin that he committed and that Allah did not pardon, then if he enters it, he will eventually come out and will not remain therein eternally, except for the disbelievers, who have no chances of coming out of the Hellfire.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من خَبَّبَ زوجة امْرِئٍ أو مَمْلُوكَهُ فليس مِنَّا».

8884 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever incites a woman against her husband or a slave against his master is not one of us. "

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whoever tries to incite a women against her husband, whether the inciter is a male or a female, by mentioning her husband's demerits and bad manners in her presence so as to make her hate him and rebel against him and try to free herself from him either by divorce or separation, or if someone incites a slave against his master and does things with him that make him rebel against his master and treat him in a bad manner, is not following our guidance or our methodology; rather this is from the work of the devil.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي خِراش حَدْرَدِ بن أبي حَدْرَدٍ الأسْلَمِي رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من هَجَر أخَاه سَنَة فهو كَسَفْكِ دَمِهِ».

8885 Abu Khirāsh Hadrad al-Aslami (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Whoever forsakes his brother for a year is like shedding his blood.”

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The one who abandons his brother for a year for no Shariah-approved excuse deserves punishment, just like shedding his blood . The punishment due here is a discretionary punishment, out of retribution and deterrence. Nevertheless, if there is a Shariah-approved excuse, like practicing religious innovations and immoralities, then forsaking such people must continue as long as they do not repent and return to the truth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَابِرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ أَيِسَ أَنْ يَعْبُدَهُ الْمُصَلُّونَ فِي جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَلَكِنْ فِي التَّحْرِيشِ بَيْنَهُمْ».

8886 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Verily, the devil has lost hope of being worshiped by those who engage in prayer in the Arabian Peninsula, but has not lost hope of sowing dissension between them."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Satan had lost hope that the believers who engage in prayer in the Arabian Peninsula would return to worshiping him and to prostrating to idols. However, he still desires and is still exerting effort and working hard to sow dissension between them by instigating disputes, hostility, wars, strife, etc.

लाभ

Worshiping the devil is by worshiping idols because he is the one who commands it and calls to it as indicated by Allah's words about Ibrāhīm (Abraham) (peace be upon him): {O my dear father, do not worship Satan...}

The devil seeks to stir up disputes, hostility, wars, and strife among Muslims.

Among the benefits of prayer in Islam is that it maintains affection between Muslims and strengthens brotherly ties between them.

Prayer is the greatest ritual in Islam after the Two Testimonies of Faith, and that is why Muslims are called the Musallīn (those who pray).

The Arabian Peninsula possesses unique characteristics that other countries do not possess.

If it is said that worshiping idols has occurred in some parts of the Arabian Peninsula, although the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says: (The devil has lost hope of being worshiped by those who engage in prayer...), the reply to this is that the Prophet's words inform of the despair felt by the devil upon seeing the conquests and people entering in the religion of Allah in multitudes. So, the Hadīth informs of the devil's assumptions and expectations, but what has occurred in reality is different for a wise purpose intended by Allah Almighty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي مسعود البَدْري رضي الله عنه قال: كنت أضرب غُلاما لي بالسَّوْط، فسمعت صوتا من خَلفِي: «اعلم أبَا مسعود» فلم أفْهَم الصَّوت من الغَضَب، فلمَّا دَنَا مِنِّي إذا هو رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فإذا هو يقول: «اعلم أبَا مسعود أن الله أقْدَرُ عليك مِنْك على هذا الغُلام». فقلت: لا أَضرب مملوكا بعده أبدًا. وفي رواية: فسقط السَّوط من يَدي من هَيْبَتِه. وفي رواية: فقلت: يا رسول الله، هو حُرٌّ لوجه الله تعالى، فقال: «أمَا لو لم تفعل، لَلَفَحَتْكَ النَّار، أو لَمَسَّتْكَ النَّار».

8887 Abu Mas‘ūd al-Badri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was whipping a slave boy of mine when I heard a voice behind me saying: "Bear in mind, O Abu Mas‘ūd!" I did not recognize the voice out of anger. When he came near me, I found that it was the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who was saying: "Bear in mind, O Abu Mas‘ūd, that Allah has more power over you than you have over this boy." I said: "I will never beat a slave ever again." In another narration: "The whip dropped from my hand in awe of him." And in yet another narration: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he is free for the sake of Allah, the Exalted.' Thereupon he said: 'If you had not done so (i.e. free him), the fire would have scorched you, or the fire would have touched you."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) was beating his slave boy with a whip. He heard a voice from behind rebuking him but he could not identify the speaker. When the speaker came near to him, he recognized that it was the voice of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reminding him of the power of Allah, the Almighty, by saying: "Bear in mind, Abu Mas‘ūd, that Allah has more power over you than you have over this boy." So when he heard what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said and his warning against abusing the weak, the whip fell from his hand in awe of the Messenger of Allah, and he promised him that he would never abuse any slave after that. Also, after he heard the Prophet's rebuke and warning, he immediately set the slave free to expiate for beating him. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If you had not freed him, the fire would have afflicted you on the Day of Resurrection because of the evilness of your deed."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما أَنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْأَنْبَاطِ بِالشَّامِ، قَدْ أُقِيمُوا فِي الشَّمْسِ، فَقَالَ: مَا شَأْنُهُمْ؟ قَالُوا: حُبِسُوا فِي الْجِزْيَةِ، فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ: أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللهَ يُعَذِّبُ الَّذِينَ يُعَذِّبُونَ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا».

8888 Hishām ibn Hakīm ibn Hizām (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that while in the Levant, he passed by some Nabataean peasants who had been made to stand in the sun. He said: What is this? They said: They have been imprisoned on account of Jizyah (protection tax). So Hishām said: I testify that I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Verily, Allah tortures those who torture people in this world."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Hishām ibn Hakīm ibn Hizām (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) passed by non-Arab peasants in the Levant who were made to stand under the scorching sun, so he asked about their situation. He was informed that they were treated that way because they had not paid Jizyah despite their ability to pay it. Thereupon, Hishām (may Allah be pleased with him) said: I testify that I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: Verily, Allah tortures those who torture people unjustly in this world.

लाभ

Jizyah is: a sum of money imposed on adult, wealthy men from the People of the Book in exchange for their protection and residence in the land of Islam.

The prohibition of torturing people, even disbelievers, without a Shariah-approved justification.

Warning oppressors against oppression.

Adherence of the Prophet's Companions to enjoining goodness and forbidding evil.

An-Nawawi said: This refers to torture without a just cause, so it does not include lawful punishment such as Qasās (retaliatory punishment), Hudūd (prescribed penalties), Ta‘zīr (discretionary punishment), and the like.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من ضرب غلاما له حدا لم يأته، أو لَطَمَه، فإن كفارته أن يعتقه».

8895 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever beats his slave boy or slaps him for something that he has not done, then the expiation for that is to set him free."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Whoever hits his slave boy while the boy did not do what deserves punishment, then the expiation for this sin is to manumit the slave boy.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي طلحة زيد بن سهل رضي الله عنه قال: كُنَّا قعودا بالأفْنِيَةِ نتحدَّث فيها فجاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام علينا، فقال: «ما لكم ولمجالس الصُّعُدَاتِ؟ اجتنبوا مجالس الصُّعُدَاتِ». فقُلنا: إنما قَعَدْنَا لغير ما بأس، قَعَدْنَا نتذَاكَر، ونتحدث. قال: «إما لا فأدُّوا حقَها: غَضُّ البَصَر، وردُّ السلام، وحُسْن الكلام».

8896 Abu Talhah Zayd ibn Sahl (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were sitting in the yards and talking when the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) came. He stopped by us and said: "Why do you sit in pathways? Avoid sitting in pathways!" We said: "We sit for no harm whatsoever. We sit to discuss and talk." He said: "If you have to, then fulfill their rights: Lowering the gaze, returning the greeting, and speaking fairly."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him) says that the Companions were sitting in the house yards discussing their affairs. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) stopped by and forbade them to sit in pathways. They said that they had no intention for doing harm, and just sat to discuss their own affairs, without violating Islamic principles. Therefore, he guided them, should they insist, to fulfill the rights of the road. They asked him, as we know from another narration, what the rights of the road were. He mentioned three rights: lowering the gaze, returning the greeting, and speaking fairly. According to another narration: Lowering the gaze, refraining from harming others, returning the greeting, enjoining what is good, and forbidding what is evil. So there are rights to be fulfilled when choosing to sit on the road. By forbidding them to sit in pathways, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted to save them from potential violations, such as looking at women and getting seduced by them; abusing the rights of others, which would be otherwise kept intact if one stays at home; seeing wrongdoings. In such a case, one should enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil. Failure to observe this duty will expose one to the danger of disobeying Allah. Also, one has to greet others back. Failure to do so, especially when one's response is inadequate to the amount of greetings one receives, makes one incur a sin for not fulfilling such an obligation. Anyhow, a Muslim is required neither to expose himself to temptations, nor to bind himself with something that he cannot properly fulfill.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «كُتب على ابن آدم نَصِيبُه من الزِنا مُدْرِكُ ذلك لا مَحَالة: العينان زِناهما النَظر، والأُذنان زِناهما الاستماع، واللسان زِناه الكلام، واليَدُ زِناها البَطْش، والرِّجل زِناها الخُطَا، والقلب يَهْوَى ويتمنى، ويُصَدِّق ذلك الفَرْج أو يُكذِّبُه».

8898 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''The son of Adam has been destined his share of fornication, which he will inevitably acquire. The eyes fornicate by looking, the ears fornicate by listening, the tongue fornicates by speaking, the hand fornicates by hitting, the foot fornicates by stepping. The heart loves and wishes. The genitals prove or disapprove that.’'

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Except for those whom Allah has protected, everyone ends up fornicating. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned examples of fornication. The eyes fornicate, i.e. when a man looks at a woman, even if not lustfully, who is not from his Mahrams, this is one kind of fornication. The ears fornicate by listening to and enjoying the voice of a woman. The hands fornicate by touching. The feet fornicate by going to a place of immorality, or following a woman that one unlawfully desires. The heart fornicates by being inclined to women. The genitals prove that when they commit real fornication. If they do not fornicate, then this will be disapproval of other organs’ fornication. From this, men should learn to be cautious not to get attached to women, listen to their voice, see them, touch them, pursue them, nor think of their seduction. These are types of fornication which every chaste and sensible man would resist.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إن أول الناس يُقضى يوم القيامة عليه رجُل اسْتُشْهِدَ، فأُتي به، فعرَّفه نِعمته، فعرَفَها، قال: فما عَمِلت فيها؟ قال: قَاتَلْتُ فيك حتى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ. قال: كَذبْتَ، ولكنك قَاتَلْتَ لأن يقال: جَرِيء! فقد قيل، ثم أُمِرَ به فَسُحِب على وجهه حتى أُلقي في النار. ورجل تعلم العلم وعلمه، وقرأ القرآن، فأُتي به فعرَّفه نِعَمه فعرَفَها. قال: فما عملت فيها؟ قال: تعلمت العلم وعلمته، وقرأت فيك القرآن، قال: كَذَبْتَ، ولكنك تعلمت ليقال: عالم! وقرأت القرآن ليقال: هو قارئ؛ فقد قيل، ثم أُمِر به فَسُحِب على وجهه حتى ألقي في النار. ورجل وَسَّعَ الله عليه، وأعطاه من أصناف المال، فأُتي به فعرَّفه نِعَمه، فعرَفَها. قال: فما عملت فيها؟ قال: ما تركت من سبيل تُحِبُّ أن يُنْفَقَ فيها إلا أنفقت فيها لك. قال: كَذَبْتَ، ولكنك فعلت ليقال: جواد! فقد قيل، ثم أُمِر به فَسُحِب على وجهه حتى ألقي في النار».

8899 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The first to be judged on the Day of Judgment is a man who was martyred. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His favor [upon him], which he will recognize. Allah will say: 'What did you do as a token of gratitude for that favor?' He will say: 'I fought for Your sake until I was martyred.' Allah will say: 'You have lied. You fought so it would be said that you were brave, and it was said.' It will be commanded that he be dragged on his face until he is thrown in the Fire. A man who acquired knowledge, taught it, and recited the Qur'an. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His favor [upon him], which he will recognize. Allah will say: 'What did you do as a token of gratitude for that favor?' He will say: 'I acquired knowledge and taught it, and I recited the Qur'an for Your sake.' Allah will say: 'You have lied. You learned so it would be said that you were a scholar, and you recited the Qur'an so it would be said that you were a reciter, and that was said.' It will be commanded that he be dragged on his face until he is thrown in the Fire. A man for whom Allah expanded his resources and gave him from all types of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His favor [upon him], which he will recognize. Allah will say: 'What did you do as a token of gratitude for that favor?' He will say: 'I left no path wherein You love to spend except that I spent therein for Your sake.' Allah will say: 'You have lied. You did that so it would be said that you were generous, and that was said.' It will be commanded that he be dragged on his face until he is thrown in the Fire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Three types of people will be the first to be judged on the Day of Judgment: an ostentatious fighter, an ostentatious learner, and an ostentatious charity-giver. Allah, the Almighty, will bring them and remind them of His favor upon them, which they will acknowledge. When asked about what they did with such a divine favor, they will say, respectively, that they fought, learned and taught, and gave charity for Allah's sake. The fact is that they did such things to show off, without intending them for Allah's sake. Therefore, they will be dragged on their faces and thrown in Hellfire.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه قال: قيل لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أرأيت الرَّجل الذي يعمل العمل من الخَير، ويَحمدُه الناس عليه؟ قال: «تلك عاجِل بُشْرَى المؤمن».

8900 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: 'It was said to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him): "What do you think of a man who does a good deed and people praise him for it?" He said: "That is instant good news for the believer."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Here we are told of a man who does a righteous deed for the sake of Allah, without intending it for others. People, however, commend him and say that he is a charitable person, etc. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that such an appreciation is an instant good news for the believer, because people are witnesses over Allah's creation, so their testimony does count. That is why when a coffin passed by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions spoke well of the deceased, he said that they confirmed that he would be admitted to Paradise. Also, when another coffin passed by him and the Companions spoke badly of the deceased, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that they confirmed that he would be admitted to Hell. In both cases, he justified that people are Allah's witnesses on earth. So, the commendation that a believer gets from people for the good thing that he does is an instant good news for him in the world. However, the one who does something ostentatiously to draw people's attention and favorable remarks, has thus associated partners with Allah. This is what makes the other sincere person greatly different from him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «حُرْمَةُ نساء المجاهدين على القَاعِدِين كَحُرْمَةِ أُمَّهَاتِهِم، ما من رَجُلٍ من القَاعِدِين يَخْلِف رجُلا من المجاهدين في أهله، فَيَخُونُهُ فيهم إلا وقَف له يوم القيامة، فيأخذ من حسناته ما شاء حتى يَرْضى» ثم التفت إلينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «ما ظنَّكم؟».

8901 Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The sanctity of the wives of the Mujāhids for those who stay behind is like the sanctity of their own mothers. Any man, of those who stay behind, who looks after the family of a Mujāhid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of Judgment before the Mujāhid who will take away from his good deeds as much as he likes until he is satisfied." Then, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) turned to us and asked: "So what do you think (will he leave anything)?”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The basic principle is that a woman is unlawful to her non-Mahram males, and the unlawfulness is emphasized regarding the wives of those who have set out to fight for the sake of Allah and left their wives behind, and entrusted them to the men who did not go out for Jihad. It is obligatory for those men to be cautious lest they should violate those wives' honor, by being alone with them, gazing at them, or speaking lewdly to them. These wives are as unlawful for them (to marry) as their mothers. This is because the Mujāhids have entrusted their families to the care of those men, and, therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised that it is the duty of each of those men to do his duty towards them and not betray the Mujāhid's trust by looking at his wife or attempting any indecent behavior or by being negligent in looking after their affairs, doing what is good for them, and warding harm off them. "Anyone who stays behind looking after the family of a Mujāhid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of Judgment before the Mujāhid who will take away from his good deeds as much as he likes until he is satisfied." This means: Whoever dares to violate the honor of the wives of Mujāhids in their absence, and betrays them with regards to their wives, then Allah will enable the Mujāhid over him on the Day of Judgment whereby the Mujāhid will take from his good deeds as much as he wants until he is satisfied and pleased. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "So what do you think (will he leave anything)?" i.e. How do you think the Mujāhid would take advantage of this chance of acquiring a large amount of good deeds? In other words, nothing will remain, as he will take all of that man's good deeds.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ نَظَرِ الْفُجَاءَةِ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَصْرِفَ بَصَرِي.

8902 Jarīr ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the sudden glance, and he commanded me to avert my gaze.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Jarīr ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about a man suddenly and unintentionally looking at an unrelated woman. In response, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to turn his face to the other side once he knows it, and there is no sin on him.

लाभ

The Hadīth urges to lower the gaze.

It warns against continuing to look at what is forbidden if one's sight falls on it suddenly and unintentionally.

It indicates that the prohibition of looking at women is an established matter among the Companions, as evidenced by the fact that Jarīr (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): If he looked at a woman unintentionally, would his ruling be the same as the ruling of someone who looked intentionally?

It shows how Shariah cares about the interests of people, as it forbade men from looking at women due to the resultant evils in this world and the Hereafter.

The Companions used to refer to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and ask him about things unclear to them. Likewise, ordinary Muslims should refer to their scholars and ask them about what is unclear to them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صِنْفَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ لَمْ أَرَهُمَا، قَوْمٌ مَعَهُمْ سِيَاطٌ كَأَذْنَابِ الْبَقَرِ يَضْرِبُونَ بِهَا النَّاسَ، وَنِسَاءٌ كَاسِيَاتٌ عَارِيَاتٌ مُمِيلَاتٌ مَائِلَاتٌ، رُؤُوسُهُنَّ كَأَسْنِمَةِ الْبُخْتِ الْمَائِلَةِ، لَا يَدْخُلْنَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَلَا يَجِدْنَ رِيحَهَا، وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا لَيُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا».

8903 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are two types of the dwellers of Hellfire whom I have not seen: people with whips like the tails of cows with which they beat people, and women who will be dressed yet naked, inviting to evil, and they themselves are inclined to it. Their heads will appear like the humps of the Bactrian camels, inclined to one side. They will not enter Paradise nor will they smell its fragrance; the fragrance that is smelled from such-and-such a distance."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warns against two types of people from the dwellers of Hellfire whom he did not see and who did not exist during his time; rather, they will come to exist afterwards. First type: They are people who have whips like the long tails of cows with which they beat people, and those are the policemen and the oppressors' soldiers who beat people wrongfully. Second type: They are women who have abandoned chastity and modesty, which usually constitute part of the woman's nature. Their description: Dressed in reality but naked in meaning because they wear transparent clothes that reveal the color of their skin; and they cover parts of their body and expose other parts to show their beauty. They cause men's hearts to be inclined to them by their clothes and swaggering gait. They walk while inclining their shoulders and invite others to deviation and aberration that they indulge in. Moreover, their heads are like the inclined hump of a camel, as they make their heads look larger and bigger by wrapping a scarf and the like around it. Their heads are likened to the humps of the Bactrian camels given the fact that they raise their hair and braids on top of their heads and these braids are inclined to one side of the head just like the camel's hump. Women who fit such a description are subject to this severe threat of not entering Paradise, or smelling its fragrance, or even approaching it although the fragrance of Paradise could be smelled from a far distance.

लाभ

It is prohibited to beat or harm people who have not committed a sin or an evil deed.

It is prohibited to help the oppressors with their oppression.

Warning women against exposing their adornment, uncovering their beauty, and wearing tight and transparent clothes that describe or expose the ‘Awrah (body parts that must be covered).

Encouraging the Muslim woman to adhere to the commands of Allah and refrain from whatever displeases Him and makes her worthy of eternal and painful punishment in the Hereafter.

This Hadīth is one of the signs of his prophethood (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as he informed us about things from the unseen, which did not occur at his time, and they have occurred exactly as he said.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَنْظُرُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى عَوْرَةِ الرَّجُلِ، وَلَا الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى عَوْرَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ، وَلَا يُفْضِي الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ، وَلَا تُفْضِي الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى الْمَرْأَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ».

8904 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A man must not look at another man's ‘Awrah (must-cover body part), nor must a woman look at another woman's ‘Awrah; neither should two men lie undressed under one attire, nor should two women lie undressed under one attire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the man from looking at another man's ‘Awrah and the woman from looking at another woman's ‘Awrah. ‘Awrah: it is whatever one feels shy if uncovered. Man's ‘Awrah is the area between his navel and the knee. As for the woman, she is all ‘Awrah with regards to foreign men, but with regards to other women and her Mahram men, she can uncover what is usually exposed while doing house chores. Moreover, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the man from lying undressed with another man in one garment or under one cover, and the woman from lying undressed with another woman in one garment or under one cover because this can lead each of them to touch the ‘Awrah of the other, which is forbidden, just as looking at the ‘Awrah is forbidden; rather, touching the ‘Awrah is more strictly forbidden given the fact that it leads to graver consequences.

लाभ

It is prohibited to look at ‘Awrahs except between the husband and his wife.

The keenness of Islam on maintaining the purity of society and blocking the means that lead to immoralities.

It is permissible to look at the ‘Awrah if there is a need for it like requiring medical treatment and the like; however, it should not involve lust.

A Muslim is commanded to cover his ‘Awrah and lower his gaze from the ‘Awrah of others.

The prohibition is specifically addressed to men with men and to women with women because this is more conducive to looking and revealing the ‘Awrahs.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنِ الْقَزَعِ.

8914 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade qaza‘ (shaving part of one's head and leaving other parts unshaven).

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade shaving part of one's head and leaving other parts unshaven. This prohibition is general and applies to all males, children and adults. As for women, they should not shave their heads.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows the Shariah's care for people's appearance.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «غَطُّوا الإِناء، وأَوْكِئُوا السِّقَاءَ، وأَغْلِقُوا الأبوابَ، وأَطْفِئُوا السِّرَاجَ؛ فإن الشيطان لا يَحُلُّ سِقَاءً، ولا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا، ولا يَكْشِفُ إِناءً، فإن لم يجد أحدكم إلا أن يَعْرُضَ على إِنَائِهِ عُودًا، ويذكر اسم الله، فَلْيَفْعَلْ؛ فإن الفُوَيْسِقَةَ تُضْرِمُ على أهل البيت بَيْتَهُم».

8925 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Cover the vessels, fasten the waterskins, close the doors, and extinguish the lamps, for, indeed, the devil does not loosen waterskins, nor open doors, nor uncover vessels. If one can find nothing to cover his vessel with other than a stick while mentioning the name of Allah, let him do so, because a mouse may set a house on fire with its inhabitants inside."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that vessels should be covered to safeguard them against insects and other harmful creatures, and against diseases that may dwell therein. Also, he ordered Muslims to fasten waterskins and close doors, given the worldly and religious interests that such an action involves, as well as protecting lives and properties from evil and corrupt people. He also guided Muslims to extinguish lamps to protect houses and its occupants from the harms of fire. The Hadīth is concerned with the time of sleep at night, and it tells that the devil does not open closed waterskins, doors, or vessels. So, if one is unable to cover a vessel with something that can completely cover it in such a way that nothing of its contents appears, he should not leave it uncovered. Rather, he should place a stalk over it in a horizontal position, and mention the name of Allah, the Exalted, while covering the vessel, fastening the waterskins, or closing the doors. The Hadīth also mentions that, in most cases, mice may tamper with lamps and other inflammable objects if they are left without extinguishing them before sleep, and this could be a cause for setting the inhabitants of the house on fire while they are sleeping.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «لا تَتْرُكُوا النار في بيوتكم حين تنامون».

8930 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not keep the fire burning in your homes when you go to bed."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Meaning of the Hadīth: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibits his Ummah from sleeping before putting out the fire that they lit.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن مسروق، قال: دخَلْنَا على عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه فقال: يا أيها الناس، من عَلِم شيئا فَلْيَقُلْ به، ومن لم يَعْلَم، فَلْيَقُلْ: الله أعلم، فإن من العلم أن يقول لما لا يَعْلَم: الله أعلم. قال الله تعالى لنبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم : (قل ما أسألكم عليه من أجر وما أنا من المتكلفين).

8934 Masrūq reported: We visited ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) and he said to us: 'O people, he who knows about something, let him say it. And he who does not know should say: 'Allah knows best.' It is part and parcel of knowledge that a man who does not know something should say: 'Allah knows best.' Allah said to His Prophet: {Say: 'I do not ask you for it any payment, and I am not of the pretentious.'} [Sūrat Sād: 86]"

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

If a person is asked about something and he knows the answer, he should share his knowledge with the people and not conceal it. But if he is asked about something that he doesn't know then he should say: "Allah knows best", and not to make up an answer to pretend that he knows. It is a sign of having knowledge to say: "Allah knows best" in areas that one does not have knowledge in. The person who does so is the one with true knowledge, because he does not overestimate himself and his status, and knows that he has no knowledge concerning that matter, so he refers knowledge of it to Allah by saying: "Allah knows best". Another reporion in Sahīh Muslim reads: "It is more knowledgeable for one of you to say: ‘Allah a’lam’ about things you do not know", meaning: it is better for his knowledge and more beneficial for him to say regarding what he does not know: "Allah knows best". Then Ibn Mas’ood used the following verse from the Qur'an to support his statement: {Say: "I do not ask you for the Qur'an any payment, and I am not of the pretentious"} [Sād: 86], meaning: I do not ask you for reward or wages in return for the revelation that I bring to you; rather, my sole intention is to guide you to goodness and to invite you to worship Allah. {and I am not of the pretentious}, meaning: I am not one of those who make matters difficult for you or those speaking without knowledge. In brief, it is not permissible for a person to issue a Fatwa unless he is permitted to do so. If Allah wills for him to be an Imām for the people, issue religious decisions for them, and guide them to the straight path, indeed, he will be so. And if Allah does not will that for him, his boldness and daring in issuing a Fatwa will not be of benefit to him; rather, it will be a test and trial for him in this world and the next life.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى أن يَنْتَعِلَ الرَّجُل قائمًا.

8944 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) forbade that a man wears his shoes while standing.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth includes a prohibition of wearing the shoes while standing, because wearing them while sitting is easier and provides more control. This ruling applies only if the shoes need some handling, because wearing them while standing might cause one to lose balance when lifting the leg. Nowadays, however, it is fine to wear shoes while standing. The prohibition does not apply here because the shoes we wear today are easy to handle without a need to sitting down. Finally, the rulings of Shariah apply to men and women alike with no distinction, unless there is textual proof that specifies a ruling to either gender. Men are specifically mentioned in this Hadīth, because they normally go out more frequently.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ: «نُهِينَا عَنِ التَّكَلُّفِ».

8945 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with ‘Umar, and he said: "We were forbidden from the affectation."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) informs that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade them from needlessly putting themselves into hardship, whether in words or deeds.

लाभ

The forbidden affectation includes asking too many questions, pretending to know something one has no knowledge about, and adopting an approach of strictness regarding something Allah has made easy and flexible.

A Muslim should accustom himself to tolerance and lack of affectation in words and deeds: in his food, drink, speech, and all conditions.

Islam is a religion of ease.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الجَرَسُ مَزَامِيرُ الشَّيطَان».

8946 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The bell is the musical instrument of the Satan."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs in this Hadīth that bells that are hung on animals are one of the musical instruments of Satan whereby he distracts people from the purpose for which they were created. As for the bells used for alerting people, the Standing Committee gave this Fatwa: "The bells used in houses, schools, and the like are permissible unless they involve something prohibited, like being similar to church bells or producing a musical sound, in which case they would be prohibited."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا عَصَفَت الرِّيح قال: «اللَّهُمَّ إنِّي أسْأَلُك خَيرها وخير ما فيها وخَير ما أُرسِلت به، وأعوذ بك من شرِّها وشرِّ ما فيها وشرِّ ما أُرسِلت به».

8956 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that whenever the wind blew strongly, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would say: "O Allah, I ask You for its good and the good of what is in it and the good of the purpose for which it was sent; and I seek Your refuge from its evil and the evil of what is in it and the evil of the purpose for which it was sent.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informs us that it was part of the Prophetic guidance that when the wind blew strongly, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would say: O Allah, I ask You for the good of this wind and the good that it contains. The wind that Allah, the Almighty, created is of two types: 1. Normal wind: it is not scary and there is no specific supplication for it. 2. Strong wind: it is scary because Allah, the Almighty, destroyed the people of ‘Ād with a violent barren wind, we ask refuge with Allah from it. Hence, if strong winds start to blow, then follow the guidance of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) by saying the following supplication: "O Allah, I ask you for the good of this wind and the good of what is in it and the good of the purpose for which it was sent, and I seek refuge with You from its evil and the evil of what is in it and the evil of the purpose for which it was sent." In other words, You ask Allah for all the good associated with this wind and you seek His protection from all the evil associated with it. That is because the wind may be sent with good and it may be sent with evil. It may lead to prosperity and it may lead to destruction.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: « الرِّيحُ من رَوْحِ الله، تأتي بالرَّحمة، وتأتي بالعَذَاب، فإذا رَأَيْتُمُوهَا فَلاَ تَسُبُّوهَا، وسَلُوا الله خَيرها، واسْتَعِيذُوا بالله من شرِّها».

8957 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The wind is from the blessings of Allah. It brings mercy, and it brings punishment. When you see it, do not swear at it, but ask Allah for its goodness and seek Allah's refuge from its evil."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The wind is from Allah's mercy for His slaves. It brings mercy, and it brings punishment. Allah sends the wind as a mercy for His slaves, and it results in much goodness and blessings for the people. Allah says in the Qur'an: {And We have sent the fertilizing winds} [Sūrat al-Hijr: 22]. {It is Allah who sends the winds, and they stir the clouds and spread them in the sky however He wills, and He makes them fragments so you see the rain emerge from within them} [Sūrat Ar-Rūm: 48]. {And it is He who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy until, when they have carried heavy rainclouds, We drive them to a dead land and We send down rain therein, and bring forth thereby [some] of all the fruits} [Sūrat al-A‘rāf: 57]. It also brings punishment as explained by the following verses in the Qur'an: {So We sent upon them a screaming wind during days of misfortune to make them taste the punishment of disgrace in the worldly life} [Sūrat Fussilat: 16]. {Indeed, We sent upon them a screaming wind on a day of continuous misfortune. Extracting the people as if they were trunks of palm trees uprooted} [Sūrat al-Qamar: 19-20]. {And when they saw it as a cloud approaching their valleys, they said: "This is a cloud bringing us rain!" Rather, it is that for which you were impatient: a wind, within it a painful punishment} [Sūrat al-Ahqāf: 24]. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When you see it, do not swear at it," i.e. it is not permitted for a Muslim to curse the wind, because it is a creation of Allah and it is ordered by Him to do what it does, and it has no real effect in itself. It neither harms nor benefits except with the orders it takes from Allah. Therefore, swearing at the wind is equivalent to swearing at the One who creates and controls it, namely, Allah, the Almighty. "Ask Allah for its goodness and seek Allah's refuge from its evil", i.e. after the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade swearing at the wind, he directed his nation to ask Allah for its good and seek refuge from its evil when it blows. In other words, they should ask Allah that the good that it carries be delivered to them, and that the evil that it carries be diverted away from them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن زيد بن خالد الجُهني رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لا تَسُبُّوا الدِّيْك فإنه يُوْقِظ للصلاة».

8960 Zayd ibn Khālid al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him said: "Do not curse the rooster, for indeed it awakens (people) for prayer."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Zayd ibn Khālid al-Juhany (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade cursing the rooster because it awakens the sleeping person for prayer with its loud crow. Another narration by Imām Ahmad and An-Nasā’i reads: “It calls to prayer.” This is why the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade cursing the rooster, because there is a manifest benefit when it awakes people. It helps them carry out an act of obedience, and anyone supports others to carry out an act of obedience deserves praise, not blame. One of the most amazing things about the rooster is that it knows the nocturnal timings and crows in them. The rooster's crowing continues before dawn and after it. Glory be to the One who guided it to do that.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم دخل على أُمِّ السَّائِب، أو أُمِّ المُسَيَّب رضي الله عنها فقال: «ما لك يا أمَّ السَّائِب -أو يا أمَّ المُسَيَّب- تُزَفْزِفِينَ؟» قالت: الحُمَّى لا بارك الله فيها! فقال: «لا تَسُبِّي الحُمَّى فإنها تُذهب خَطَايَا بَنِي آدم كما يذهب الكِيْرُ خَبَثَ الحديد».

8961 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited Umm As-Sā'ib (or Umm al-Musayyab) and asked her: "What ails you, O Umm As-Sā'ib (or Umm al-Mūsayyab)? You are shivering!" She replied: "It is the fever, may Allah not bless it!" He said to her: "Do not curse the fever, for it removes the sins of the children of Adam the same way the bellows remove the impurities of iron."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us in this Hadīth that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the house of Umm As-Sā'ib and found her shivering. So he asked her why she was shivering and she said that it was the fever. The fever, or "humma" is a rise in the body temperature. It is an illness of many types. "May Allah not bless it": Umm As-Sā'ib supplicated against the fever that afflicted her, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not curse the fever." He forbade her from cursing the fever because it is from Allah's actions. Everything that is from Allah's actions, it is not permissible to curse it, since cursing the action implies cursing its Creator, the Most High. It is for this reason that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said in another Hadīth: "Do not curse the time, for, indeed, Allah is the time." It is the duty of the person who is afflicted with fever or the like of it to be patient and seek reward from Allah. "For it removes the sins of the children of Adam the same way the bellows remove the impurities of iron", i.e. fever is a reason for the expiation of sins and the raising of status. Just as melting iron over fire removes its impurities and alloys, fever removes one's minor sins and purifies him of them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن بُريدة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا تقولوا للمُنَافق سَيِّدٌ، فإنه إن يَكُ سَيِّدًا فقد أسْخَطْتُمْ ربكم عز وجل ».

8962 Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not call a hypocrite a master, for if he is a master, you will have angered your Almighty Lord."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Meaning of the Hadīth: If a hypocrite is a master among his people and you call him as such, you will incur the wrath of Allah, as you revere that hypocrite who does not deserve such treatment; and if he is not a master or leader, you will be lying and flattering. So, in both cases, he forbids us from addressing a hypocrite as master, with the same applying to a disbeliever, a defiantly disobedient Muslim, or a heretic, for they do not deserve this title at all. The prohibition was addressed to the Companions and those who came after them. Hypocrites at the time were of two types: First: Hypocrites known only to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his confidant Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him). Second: Hypocrites known among the Companions for their hypocrisy, such as ‘Abdullāh ibn Ubayy. Those fall under the ruling stated in the Hadīth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أَضْحَى أَوْ فِطْرٍ إِلَى المُصَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ، فَقَالَ: «يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ، تَصَدَّقْنَ، فَإِنِّي أُرِيتُكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ» فَقُلْنَ: وَبِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ العَشِيرَ، مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَدِينٍ أَذْهَبَ لِلُبِّ الرَّجُلِ الحَازِمِ مِنْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ»، قُلْنَ: وَمَا نُقْصَانُ دِينِنَا وَعَقْلِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ شَهَادَةُ المَرْأَةِ مِثْلَ نِصْفِ شَهَادَةِ الرَّجُلِ» قُلْنَ: بَلَى، قَالَ: «فَذَلِكِ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ عَقْلِهَا، أَلَيْسَ إِذَا حَاضَتْ لَمْ تُصَلِّ وَلَمْ تَصُمْ» قُلْنَ: بَلَى، قَالَ: «فَذَلِكِ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ دِينِهَا».

10011 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went out to the praying area on the day of Ad'ha or the day of Fitr. He passed by the women and, thus, said: "O womenfolk, give charity, for indeed, I was shown that you form the majority of the dwellers of Hellfire." They said: Why is that, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "You curse frequently, and you are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone deficient in intellect and religion more able to lead and subdue the mind of a stern man than one of you." They said: O Messenger of Allah, what is the deficiency in our religion and intellect? He said: "Is not the woman's testimony equivalent to half of the man's testimony?" They said: Yes. He said: "That is the deficiency in her intellect. Is it not true that she neither prays nor fasts when menstruating?" They said: Yes. He said: "That is the deficiency in her religion."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went out to the praying area on the day of Eid. He had promised to give women a special sermon and he fulfilled his promise on that day. He said: O womenfolk, give charity and seek Allah's forgiveness frequently, as both are among the greatest means of erasing sins, for indeed, I saw you on the Night of Isrā’ forming the majority of the inhabitants of Hellfire. Then a woman among them, who was wise, perceptive, and dignified, said: O Messenger of Allah, why do we form the majority of the inhabitants of Hellfire? He said: For some reasons: you frequently curse and use abusive language, and you deny your husbands' rights. Then he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) described them, saying: I have not seen anyone with a deficiency in intellect and religion who is more dominant over a person of wisdom, intellect, resolve, and self-control than you. She said: O Messenger of Allah, what is the deficiency in intellect and religion? He said: As for the deficiency of intellect, it is the fact that the testimony of two women is equivalent to the testimony of one man; this is what is meant by a deficiency in intellect. The deficiency in religion is the decrease in good deeds, for a woman spends nights and days not praying due to menstruation and fasts fewer days in Ramadan due to menstruation; this is what is meant by a deficiency in religion. However, they are not to be blamed or held accountable for that because it is part of their natural disposition, just as humans are created with an innate love for wealth, haste in their matters, ignorance, and other such traits. However, this is mentioned as a warning against being infatuated with them.

लाभ

It is recommended for women to attend the Eid prayer and to be given a separate sermon.

Ingratitude to the husband and frequent cursing are major sins because the threat of Hellfire is a sign that such sins are major.

It shows that faith can increase and decrease. One's faith and religion increase when he offers abundant acts of worship, and offering fewer acts of worship will lead to a decrease in one's religion.

An-Nawawi said: The intellect is subject to increase and decrease, and so is faith. Mentioning the deficiency in women is not meant to blame them for it, as it is part of their natural disposition. Rather, it is intended as a warning against being infatuated with them. This is why the punishment is associated with the mentioned ingratitude and other sins, not with the deficiency. The deficiency in religion is not restricted to what results in sin; rather, it includes a broader scope.

It implies that a learner or a subject may ask the scholar or leader to clarify his words if it is unclear to him.

It shows that the testimony of a woman is half that of a man given her lack of accuracy.

Ibn Hajar commented on his statement: "I have not seen anyone deficient..." It appears to me that this is one of the reasons why they form the majority of the inhabitants of Hellfire; because if they are a cause for a sensible man to lose his reason to the extent that he does or says what is inappropriate, then they share in the sin and even exceed him in it.

Prayer and fasting are prohibited for a woman during her menstruation, and the same applies to one experiencing post-partum bleeding, and both must make up for the missed days of fasting upon attaining purity.

The Prophet's good morals, as he answered the women's questions without rebuke or blame.

Ibn Hajar said: Charity repels punishment and it may expiate sins committed between people.

An-Nawawi said: The deficiency in women's religion is due to their abandonment of prayer and fasting during their menstruation. One's faith and religion increase when he offers abundant acts of worship, and offering fewer acts of worship will lead to a decrease in one's religion. Moreover, the deficiency in religion could occur in a way that incurs sin, such as abandoning prayer, fasting, or any other obligatory act of worship without a valid excuse; and it could occur in a way that incurs no sin, such as abandoning the Friday prayer, fighting in Allah's cause, or any other act that is not obligatory upon him without a valid excuse; or it could occur in a way that one is actually commanded to do, such as abandoning of a menstruating woman's prayer and fasting.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمُعَاذٌ رَدِيفُهُ عَلَى الرَّحْلِ قَالَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ»، قَالَ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، قَالَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ»، قَالَ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثَلَاثًا، قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ صِدْقًا مِنْ قَلْبِهِ إِلَّا حَرَّمَهُ اللهُ عَلَى النَّارِ»، قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَفَلَا أُخْبِرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَيَسْتَبْشِرُوا؟ قَالَ: «إِذًا يَتَّكِلُوا». وَأَخْبَرَ بِهَا مُعَاذٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ تَأَثُّمًا.

10098 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: As the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was riding a mount with Mu‘ādh behind him, he said: "O Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal!" He replied: "Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allah." He again said: "O Mu‘ādh!" Mu‘ādh replied: "Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allah." This was said three times. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no one who bears witness that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, sincerely from his heart, except that Allah will make him forbidden to Hellfire." He said: "O Messenger of Allah, should I not inform the people of that so that they may rejoice?" He replied: "Then they would rely on this alone." Mu‘ādh narrated this Hadīth at the time of his death to avoid the sin of concealing knowledge.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him) was riding on a mount behind the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who called him: O Mu‘ādh! He repeated the call three times to show the significance of what he was about to say. Meanwhile, Mu‘ādh was replying: "Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allah." That's I am answering your call, O Messenger of Allah, and seek happiness in answering you. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him that if anyone bears witness that there is no god but Allah - which means that none is truly worthy of worship except Allah - and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, sincerely from his heart, not lying, and then he dies in this state, Allah will make him forbidden to Hellfire. Mu‘ādh (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) whether he could tell people about that so that they would rejoice and feel hopeful. But the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) feared that they might solely rely upon that and their good deeds might decrease. So, Mu‘ādh did not narrate this Hadīth to anyone, except at the time of his death, fearing that he would incur the sin of concealing knowledge.

लाभ

The Hadīth highlights the Prophet's humility, as he made Mu‘ādh ride behind him on his mount.

It shows the Prophet's approach of teaching, as he repeated the call to Mu‘ādh to draw his attention to what he was going to say.

Among the conditions of the testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, is to say it with sincerity and certitude, without lying or doubt.

The people of monotheistic belief will not abide in Hellfire eternally. If they enter it on account of their sins, they will be brought out of it after they are purified.

The Hadīth shows the merit of the two testimonies if one says them with sincerity.

It is permissible to refrain from narrating a certain Hadīth under some circumstances when its narration leads to some evil.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «المُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ المُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ، وَالمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ».

10101 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hand Muslims are safe, and a Muhājir (emigrant) is the one who abandons what Allah has forbidden."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that a true and perfect Muslim is the one from whose tongue Muslims are safe, so he does not insult, curse, or backbite them and does not hurt them with his tongue in any way. They are also safe from his hand, as he does not assault them or take their properties wrongfully, or the like. As for the emigrant, he is the one who abandons what Allah Almighty has prohibited.

लाभ

One's Islam is perfect only when he does not harm others physically or morally.

The tongue and the hand were mentioned in particular given their frequent mistakes and harms, as they are the source of most of the evil.

Encouraging the abandonment of sins and adherence to the commands of Allah Almighty.

The best Muslims are those who fulfill the rights of Allah Almighty and the rights of the Muslims.

Assault could be verbal or physical.

The perfect emigration is abandoning what Allah Almighty has forbidden.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما ، أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمر بَلَعْقِ الأصابع والصَّحْفَةِ، وقال: «إنَّكم لا تدرون في أَيِّهَا البركة». وفي رواية: «إذا وقعت لُقْمَةُ أحدكم فليأخذها، فَلْيُمِطْ ما كان بها من أذى، وليأكلها ولا يدعها للشيطان، ولا يمسح يده بالمِنْدِيلِ حتى يَلْعَقَ أصابعه فإنه لا يدري في أَيِّ طعامه البركة». وفي رواية: «إن الشيطان يحضر أحدكم عند كل شيء من شأنه، حتى يحضره عند طعامه، فإذا سقطت من أحدكم اللُّقْمَةُ فَلْيُمِطْ ما كان بها من أذى، فليأكلها ولا يدعها للشيطان».

10103 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) commanded licking the fingers and the dish (after eating), and he said: "You do not know in which portion the blessing lies." In another narration, he said: "When a morsel falls from any of you, he should pick it up and remove any dirt that is on it then eat it and not leave it to the devil. He should not wipe his hand with the napkin until he has licked his fingers, for he does not know in which portion of his food the blessing lies." In a third narration, he said: "Verily, the devil is present with you in all of your affairs. He is present when your meal is brought to you. So, if a morsel fell from any of you, then he should remove any dirt that is on it then eat it and not leave it to the devil.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) some of the manners of eating, including the following: - When one finishes his meal, he should lick his fingers and wipe his plate clean until there is no trace of food on it, in order not to miss any of the blessing of the food which could be in any part of it. If a morsel of food falls on the ground, he should not leave it, because the devil accompanies the son of Adam in all of his affairs. If a morsel of food falls, the devil takes it, but we do not see him as this is a matter of the unseen world. However, we know about it through the words of our truthful Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). The devil takes this fallen food and eats it, even if we still see it before us; he eats it in a manner unseen to us. This is one of the matters of the unseen that we must believe in.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جاءَ إلى سعد بنِ عبادة رضي الله عنه فَجَاءَ بِخُبْزٍ وَزَيْتٍ، فأكلَ، ثم قال النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أفْطَرَ عِنْدَكُمُ الصَّائِمُونَ؛ وَأكَلَ طَعَامَكُمُ الأَبرَارُ، وَصَلَّتْ عَلَيْكُمُ المَلاَئِكَةُ».

10110 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to visit Sa‘d ibn ‘Ubādah (may Allah be pleased with him) so he brought some bread and oil. The Prophet ate then said: "May the fasting people break their fast in your house, and may the righteous eat your food, and may the angels ask forgiveness and mercy for you."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Its chain of narrators is Sahih/Authentic] (سنده صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to the house of Sa‘d ibn ‘Ubādah, Chief of the Khazraj tribe. Sa‘d brought some bread and oil, which indicates that he brought what was easy for him to offer, and that this does not negate generosity. After the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had finished eating, he made this supplication: "Aftara ‘indakum as-sā’imūn," meaning; may Allah give you the reward that is promised for the one who offers food to fasting people to break their fast with; "wa akala ta‘āmakum al-abrār," meaning; may the righteous eat your food; and "wa sallat ‘alaykum al-malā’ikah," meaning; and may the angels ask forgiveness and mercy for you.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رضي الله عنها قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمَاهِرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ مَعَ السَّفَرَةِ الْكِرَامِ الْبَرَرَةِ، وَالَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَتَعْتَعُ فِيهِ، وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ شَاقٌّ، لَهُ أَجْرَانِ».

10113 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The proficient reciter of the Qur’an will be with the noble and obedient angel-scribes, and the one who recites the Qur’an stutteringly and finds it difficult will have two rewards."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the one who recites the Qur’an with strong memorization, precision, and proficiency will have the reward in the Hereafter of being in the rank of the noble and obedient angel-scribes. As for the one who recites the Qur’an while stuttering and rehearsing in his recitation due to weak memorization, yet continues to maintain his connection with the Qur’an despite its difficulty for him, he will have two rewards: one reward for his recitation and another for the difficulty and his rehearsing in his recitation.

लाभ

Encouraging memorization of the Qur'an, mastering its recitation, and frequently reciting it to attain the reward and recompense, along with highlighting the elevated status of those who do so.

Al-Qādi said: It does not mean that the one who stutters in the recitation has a greater reward than the proficient reciter. Rather, the proficient reciter is superior and has a greater reward because he is with the angel-scribes and receives multiple rewards. This elevated status was not mentioned to anyone else. How could someone who has not shown the same dedication to the Book of Allah, its memorization, mastery, frequent recitation, and understanding until he has excelled in it be equal to him?!

Ibn Bāz said: The one who recites the Qur’an proficiently, mastering its recitation and memorizing it well, will be with the noble and obedient angel-scribes, i.e., if he recites it both in word and action—not merely recitation alone. He excels in reciting it and acting upon it, i.e., he adheres to it both in word and meaning.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إنَّ اللهَ لاَ يَقْبِضُ العِلْمَ انْتِزَاعاً يَنْتَزعهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، وَلكِنْ يَقْبِضُ العِلْمَ بِقَبْضِ العُلَمَاءِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يُبْقِ عَالِماً، اتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ رُؤُوساً جُهَّالاً، فَسُئِلُوا فَأفْتوا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ، فَضَلُّوا وَأضَلُّوا».

10118 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Verily, Allah does not take away knowledge by snatching it from the people; rather, He takes away knowledge with the death of the scholars until, when He leaves no scholar behind, the people turn to the ignorant as their leaders. They are asked, so they give religious judgments without knowledge; thus they are led astray and lead others astray.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Verily, Allah does not take away knowledge,” meaning knowledge of the Qur’an and the Sunnah and what is relevant to them. “By snatching it from the people,” i.e. removing knowledge from among them by raising it to heaven. “Rather, He takes away knowledge with the death of the scholars,” i.e. He raises knowledge by the death of scholars and the raising of their souls. “The people turn to the ignorant as their leaders,” i.e. they turn to them as rulers, judges, muftis, Imāms and Sheikhs. They rule and give religious judgments without knowledge, thus they are led astray and lead others astray, and ignorance prevails in the world. This Hadīth portends the removal of knowledge. There will be no scholar left on earth to guide the people to the religion of Allah. In consequence, the Muslim nation will deteriorate and go astray.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِي الصَّالِحِينَ، مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ، وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ، وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ» قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اقْرَؤُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ: {فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ} [السجدة: 17].

10404 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said: I have prepared for My righteous slaves what no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard, and no human heart has ever imagined," Abu Hurayrah said: Recite, if you wish: {No soul knows what delights are kept hidden for them.} [Surat as-Sajdah: 17]

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah Almighty said: I have prepared and made ready, as an honor for My righteous slaves in Paradise, that the essence of which no eye has ever seen, the description of which no ear has ever heard, and the reality of which has never occurred to the heart of any human being. Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: Recite, if you wish: {No soul knows what delights are kept hidden for them.} [Surat as-Sajdah: 17]

लाभ

This Hadīth is part of what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) narrated from his Lord, and it is called a Qudsi or divine Hadīth. Its wording and meaning are from Allah; however, it does not have the unique characteristics of the Qur’an that include reciting it as a form of worship, getting purified for it, presenting it as a challenge, its miraculousness, etc.

Encouraging the performance of acts of obedience and refraining from wrongdoings in order to attain what Allah has prepared for His righteous slaves.

Allah Almighty has not revealed to us in His Book and the Sunnah of His Messenger everything that is in Paradise, and what we do not know is greater than what we have been informed of.

Pointing out the perfect bliss of Paradise, and that its dwellers will experience pleasures free from any grief or anxiety.

The worldly pleasures are fleeting, while the Hereafter is better and everlasting.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن المغيرة بن شعبة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «سَأل موسى صلى الله عليه وسلم ربَّه: ما أدْنَى أهل الجَنَّة مَنْزِلَة؟ قال: هو رَجُل يَجِيءُ بعد ما أُدخِل أهل الجَنَّة الجَنَّة، فَيُقَال له: ادخل الجَنَّة. فيقول: أيْ رب، كيف وقد نَزَل النَّاس مَنَازِلَهُم، وأخَذُوا أَخَذَاتِهِم؟ فَيُقَال له: أَتَرْضَى أن يكون لك مثل مُلْكِ مَلِكٍ من مُلُوكِ الدُّنيا؟ فيقول: رَضِيْتُ رَبِّ، فيقول: لك ذلك ومثله ومِثْلُه ومِثْلُه ومِثْلُه، فيقول في الخامِسة. رَضِيْتُ رَبِّ، فيقول: هذا لك وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِه، ولك ما اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ، وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ. فيقول: رَضِيتُ رَبِّ. قال: رَبِّ فَأَعْلاَهُمْ مَنْزِلَة؟ قال: أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَرَدْتُ غَرَسْتُ كَرامَتَهُم بِيَدِي، وخَتَمْتُ عليها، فلم تَر عَيْنٌ، ولم تسمع أُذُنٌ، ولم يَخْطُر على قَلْب بَشَر». وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِر أَهل النَّارِ خُرُوجًا منها، وآخِر أهل الجنَّة دخولًا الجنَّة. رَجُل يخرج من النَّار حَبْوا، فيقول الله عز وجل له: اذهب فادخل الجنَّة، فيَأتِيَها، فَيُخَيَّل إليه أَنَّها مَلْأَى، فيرجع، فيقول: يا رب وجَدُتها مَلْأَى! فيقول الله عز وجل له: اذهب فادخل الجَنَّة، فيأتيها، فَيُخَيَّل إليه أَنَّها مَلْأَى، فيرجع فيقول: يا ربِّ وجَدُتها مَلْأَى، فيقول الله عز وجل له: اذهب فادخل الجَنَّة، فإن لك مثل الدنيا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا؛ أو إن لك مثل عَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا، فيقول: أَتَسْخَرُ بِي، أو تضحك بِي وأنت الْمَلِكُ!». قال: فلقد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِك حتى بَدَت نَوَاجِذُه فكان يقول: «ذلك أَدْنَى أهل الجَنَّة مَنْزِلة».

10405 Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Mūsa (peace be upon him) asked his Lord: 'Who amongst the inhabitants of Paradise will be the lowest in rank?' He (Allah) said: 'The one who will come after the people of Paradise have already been admitted to it. It will be said to him: 'Enter Paradise.' He will then respond: 'O Lord, how (may I enter) while the people have settled in their homes and taken their shares?' It will be said to him: 'Will you be pleased if you have a kingdom like that of a king of the world?' He will say: 'I will be pleased (with this) my Lord.' He (Allah) will say: 'You will be given fivefold like it.' He will say at the fifth (repetition): 'I am pleased, My Lord.' He (Allah) will say: 'It is yours, and ten times that, and you will receive whatever you desire and whatever your eyes yearn for.' He will say: 'I am pleased, my Lord.' Mūsa said: 'Who then amongst the inhabitants of Paradise will be the highest in rank?' He (Allah) said: 'They are those whom I chose. I have sowed their honor with My Own Hand, and then set a seal over it. They will receive that which no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard, and no human mind has ever perceived.'" Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I know the last of the inhabitants of Hell to come out of it, and the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it. He is a man who will emerge from Hellfire crawling, and Allah, the Almighty, will say to him: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ When he arrives, it will appear to him that it is full. He will say: ‘O Lord, I have found it full.’ Allah, the Almighty, will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise, for you will have the like of the world and ten times more - or you will have ten times the like of the world.’ He will say: ‘Are You mocking me - or are You laughing at me - while You are the King?’” Ibn Mas‘ūd said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) smiling so broadly that his molar teeth could be seen. He then said: "That is the lowest in rank among the people of Paradise!”

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth demonstrates the bounty and extensive mercy of Allah, the Exalted. It also informs us of the great status of the people of Paradise, as the lowest in rank therein will enjoy multiple times more what any king of this world possesses.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عياض بن حمار المجاشعي رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال ذات يوم في خطبته: «ألَا إن ربي أمرني أن أُعَلِّمَكم ما جَهِلتم، ممَّا علَّمني يومي هذا، كلُّ مالٍ نَحَلتُه عبدًا حلال، وإني خلقتُ عبادي حُنَفاء كلهم، وإنهم أتتهم الشياطين فاجتالتهم عن دينهم، وحَرَّمت عليهم ما أحللتُ لهم، وأمرتهم أن يُشركوا بي ما لم أُنزِّل به سلطانا، وإن الله نظر إلى أهل الأرض، فمَقَتهم عربهم وعَجَمهم، إلَّا بقايا من أهل الكتاب، وقال: إنما بعثتُك لأبتليَك وأبتلي بك، وأنزلتُ عليك كتابًا لا يغسله الماءُ، تقرؤه نائمًا ويقظان، وإنَّ اللهَ أمرني أن أحرِق قُرَيشًا، فقلت: رب إذا يَثْلُغوا رأسي فيدعوه خُبْزة، قال: استخرجهم كما استخرجوك، واغزهم نُغزك، وأنفق فسننفق عليك، وابعث جيشا نبعث خمسة مثله، وقاتل بمن أطاعك مَن عصاك، قال: وأهل الجنة ثلاثة ذو سلطان مُقْسِط مُتَصَدِّق مُوَفَّق، ورجل رحيم رقيق القلب لكل ذي قربى ومسلم، وعفيف متعفِّف ذو عيال، قال: وأهل النار خمسة: الضعيف الذي لا زَبْر له، الذين هم فيكم تبعا لا يبتغون أهلا ولا مالا، والخائن الذي لا يخفى له طمع، وإن دقَّ إلا خانه، ورجل لا يُصبح ولا يمسي إلا وهو يخادعك عن أهلك ومالك «وذكر» البخل أو الكذب والشِّنظير الفحَّاش».

10409 ‘Iyād ibn Himār al-Mujāshi‘i (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said while delivering his sermon one day: "Verily, my Lord has commanded me to teach you that which you do not know of what He has taught me today: 'Whatever wealth which I have conferred upon my slave is lawful for him. And I have created all My slaves with a natural predisposition to worship Allah alone, but the devils came to them and turned them away from their religion. They made unlawful for them what I have made lawful for them and commanded them to associate with Me in worship that for which I did not send down any authority.' And verily, Allah looked at the people of the earth and He hated them, both the Arabs and the non-Arabs among them, with the exception of some remnants from the People of the Book. And He said: 'I have sent you (Muhammad) in order to test you, and to test (others) through you. And I revealed to you a Book that cannot be washed away by water, to recite it while you are asleep or awake.' Indeed, Allah commanded me to burn down the Quraysh, to which I said: 'O My Lord, they would break my head like (breaking dry) bread.' Allah said: 'Turn them out as they turned you out, fight against them and We shall give you victory, spend and you shall be spent upon, and send an army and We shall send an army five times its size. Fight with those who obey you those who disobey you.' And He said: 'The inhabitants of Paradise are three (categories of people): He who possesses authority yet is just, charitable, and guided (to doing good), he who is merciful and tender-hearted towards his kin and every Muslim, and he who does not ask others despite having dependents to provide for.' He also said: 'The inhabitants of Hellfire are five (categories of people): The weak who lacks intellect (to prevent him from evil), who is subordinate to you, who does not seek to have family or wealth; and the dishonest whose greed cannot be concealed even in the case of minor things; and one who spends his entire day deceiving you with regards to your family and wealth; and (he mentioned) the miser or the liar and the ill-mannered who uses obscene and foul language."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) gave a sermon to his Companions wherein he informed them that Allah ordered him to impart to them the knowledge that Allah had imparted to Him that day. Allah said that all the wealth that He gives to His servants is lawful for them. This is a response to those who made unlawful for themselves certain types of cattle, clarifying that it did not become unlawful for them by their making it unlawful. Therefore, every property that a person possesses in this world is lawful for him, unless some external right is attached to it or there is evidence that excludes it from the general permissibility. Allah then said that He has created His slaves predisposed to be Muslims, submitting to Allah alone, or pure from all sin, or on the straight path with a readiness to receive guidance – these are three interpretations for this segment of the Hadīth. One further interpretation is that it refers to the oath that Allah took from people in the world of Dharr (particles), before they were born into this world, when he asked them: "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Indeed you are." He then said: Then the devils came to them, bluffed them, caused them to deviate from the path that they were on, and directed them toward falsehood. They also deluded them by making what was lawful for them unlawful, and ordered them to associate with Allah in worship that which Allah did not order to be worshiped and sent no evidence that would suggest that they deserve to be worshiped. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then said that Allah looked at the people of the earth before the Messenger was sent and he saw them all united upon polytheism and disbelief. He hated them for this, except for some remnants of the People of the Book, those who were still holding on to their religion and had not altered it. Most of the People of the Book, however, had distorted the religion revealed to them by Allah. Allah said: "I sent you to the people to test you," meaning to see how you would carry out the tasks I assigned to you of delivering the message, fighting in the cause of Allah, and being patient for His sake. I also tested others through you by observing how they react to your message and whether or not they will believe in you. Some will reveal their faith and obey you, others will turn away from you and show enmity to you, and others will be hypocrites and will pretend to have believed while they have not. Allah already knows how everyone will react before they actually do, but He tests them so that their actions would become a clear reality. Indeed, Allah punishes His slaves based on the actions they commit, not on His prior knowledge of their actions before they actually commit them. Then Allah said that He sent down the Qur'an, and that it is preserved within the chests and not liable to elimination; rather, it will survive throughout the ages. Allah said that it could be recited during wakefulness and sleep, meaning that it is preserved for you in both wakefulness and sleep, or that it could be easily recited, according to another interpretation. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then said: Allah ordered me to burn down the (tribe of) Quraysh; i.e. to kill the disbelievers of Quraysh, so I said: 'O my Lord, they would break my head just as they would break bread.' Allah said to this: Expel the Quraysh from their lands just as they did to you, though there is a big difference between the two, as the Quraysh expelled him based on falsehood while he would expel them based on truth. Allah said: Fight them and we will assist you, spend in the path of Allah and we will compensate you for it in this life and in the afterlife, and if you send an army to fight the non-Muslims, we will send angels five times its number to assist the Muslims, just as He did in Badr. He then ordered him to fight those who disobey him of the disbelievers with the help of those who do obey him of the Muslims. He then said: The people of Paradise are three: the man who possesses authority and power, yet he is fair to people, non-oppressive, and charitable towards them. He is guided to doing good and the doors of benevolence are opened before him. The second is the man who is merciful to the young and old, who has a tender heart towards his kin in particular and all Muslims in general. The third is the man who has dependents and he avoids unlawful gains and refrains from asking people for assistance because he relies upon Allah regarding his sustenance and that of his dependents. His love for his dependents and his fear concerning lack of sustenance for them do not drive him to beg people and stop relying on Allah, or to seek unlawful gains, or to become too preoccupied with them to do what is required of him of seeking (religious) knowledge and fulfilling (religious) obligations. The people of Hellfire are five: the weak who lacks the intelligence that deters him from doing what is inappropriate, who is subordinate to you and does not seek to have a wife or wealth through lawful means. Such people refrain from what is lawful and commit what is unlawful. The second is the betrayer who covets every covetable thing, even if it is almost unnoticeable; he traces it and examines it until he finds it and betrays you trust regarding it. This is a hyperbolic description of betrayal. The third is the deceiver, and the fourth is the liar or the miser, and the fifth is he who uses obscene language and is ill-mannered.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قال: كان النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يدعو: «ربِّ أَعِنِّي ولا تُعِن عليَّ، وانصرني ولا تنصر عليَّ، وامكر لي ولا تمكر عليَّ، واهدني ويسِّر هُدايَ إليَّ، وانصرني على مَن بغى عليَّ، اللهم اجعلني لك شاكرًا، لك ذاكرًا، لك راهبًا، لك مِطواعًا، إليك مُخْبِتًا، أو مُنِيبا، رب تقبَّل توبتي، واغسل حَوْبتي، وأجب دعوتي، وثبِّت حُجَّتي، واهدِ قلبي، وسدِّد لساني، واسْلُلْ سَخِيمةَ قلبي».

10410 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to supplicate: "My Lord, support me and do not support others against me; grant me victory and do not grant others victory over me; plan for me and do not plan against me; guide me and make my guidance easy for me; grant me victory against whoever wronged me. O Allah, make me grateful to You, remembering You, fearful of You, obedient to You, and humble to You or returning to You in repentance. O Lord, accept my repentance, wash away my sins, answer my supplication, establish my proof (words), guide my heart, make my tongue speak the truth, and take resentment (hatred) away from my heart."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to supplicate Allah saying: "My Lord, support me", i.e. guide me to remember You, thank You, and perfect my worship of You. "And do not support someone against me", i.e. do not empower someone who will prevent me from Your obedience, from the devils -mankind or the Jinn- over me. "Grant me victory and do not grant others victory over me", i.e. grant me victory over the disbelievers, and do not grant them victory over me; or grant me victory over my inner self, as it is my worst enemy, and do not grant victory to my inner self that incites evilness against me, such that I follow my desires and turn away from the guidance. "Plan for me and do not plan against me", i.e. plot against my enemies who are plotting, and bring them down from where they do not imagine, and do not do that to me. Plotting is from the attributes that describe Allah's actions, however He is not described with it in an absolute sense, rather, He is described with it as a form of praise, for example when He plots against the disbelievers and those who plot against the believers and so on. It is not correct to negate the attribute of plotting from Allah, the Exalted, because He affirmed it for Himself. Therefore, we affirm it for Him in a manner that befits His majesty. "And guide me and make my guidance easy for me", i.e. lead me to all goodness and facilitate for me following guidance or the ways that lead to it, so that obedience is not hard for me and I do not become distracted from worship. "And grant me victory against whoever wronged me", i.e. support me against the one who oppresses me and transgresses against me. "O Allah, make me grateful to You", i.e. for Your blessings; "remembering You", in all times; "fearful of You", i.e. afraid in good times and hard times; "obedient to You", i.e. persistent obedience; "and humble to You", i.e. submissive and modest; "returning to You in repentance", i.e. as repentance is returning to obedience after disobedience. "O Lord, accept my repentance", i.e. make it sound with its conditions and manners so that it will be accepted. "Wash away my sins", i.e. erase my sins. "Answer my supplication", i.e. my invocations. "Establish my proof", i.e. against your enemies in this world, or make my words and my belief firm in this world and while answering the two angels (in the grave). "Guide my heart, make my tongue speak the truth", i.e. correct and straighten up my tongue so that it only utters the truth. "And take resentment away from my heart", i.e. take out of my heart the cheating, resentment, jealousy, envy and those kinds of evil morals that emanate from the heart and inhabit it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قالوا: يا رسول الله هل نَرى ربَّنا يوم القيامة؟ قال: «هل تُضارُّون في رؤية الشمس في الظَّهِيرة، ليست في سحابة؟» قالوا: لا، قال: «فهل تُضارُّون في رؤية القمر ليلة البدر، ليس في سحابة؟» قالوا: لا، قال: " فوالذي نفسي بيده لا تُضارُّون في رؤية ربكم، إلا كما تُضارُّون في رؤية أحدهما، قال: فيَلْقى العبد، فيقول: أي فُل أَلَم أُكْرِمْك، وأُسَوِّدْك، وأُزَوِّجك، وأُسَخِّر لك الخيل والإبل، وأَذَرْك تَرْأَس، وتَرْبَع؟ فيقول: بلى، قال: فيقول: أفظننتَ أنك مُلاقِي؟ فيقول: لا، فيقول: فإني أنساك كما نَسِيتَني، ثم يلقى الثاني فيقول: أيْ فُل أَلَم أُكْرِمْك، وأُسَوِّدْك، وأُزَوِّجك، وأُسَخِّر لك الخيل والإبل، وأَذَرْك تَرْأَس، وتَرْبَع؟ فيقول: بلى، أيْ ربِّ فيقول: أفظننتَ أنك مُلاقِي؟ فيقول: لا، فيقول: فإني أنساك كما نَسِيتَني، ثم يلقى الثالث، فيقول له مثل ذلك، فيقول: يا ربِّ آمنتُ بك، وبكتابك، وبرسلك، وصليتُ، وصمتُ، وتصدَّقتُ، ويُثني بخير ما استطاع، فيقول: هاهنا إذًا، قال: ثم يقال له: الآن نبعث شاهدَنا عليك، ويتفكَّر في نفسه: مَن ذا الذي يَشهد عليَّ؟ فيُختَم على فيه، ويقال لفَخِذه ولحمه وعظامه: انطِقي، فِتِنْطِق فخِذه ولحمه وعظامه بعمله، وذلك ليُعْذِرَ من نفسه، وذلك المنافق وذلك الذي يسخط الله عليه.

10413 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that they (the Companions) asked the Messenger of Allah: "Will we see our Lord on the Day of Judgment?" He said: "Do you find any difficulty in seeing the sun at noon when there are no clouds?" They said: 'No.' He again said: "Do you find any difficulty in seeing the moon during the fourteenth night when there are no clouds?" They said: 'No.' Thereupon, he said: "By the One in Whose Hand my life is! You will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord, only as much as you find difficulty in seeing one of them (the sun and moon). Then Allah will meet a slave (on the Day of Judgment) and say: 'O so-and-so, did I not honor you and give you authority and provide you with a spouse and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects?' He will say: 'Yes.' Allah will say to him: 'Did you not think that you would meet Me?' And he will say: 'No.' Thereupon, He (Allah) will say: 'Well, We forget you as you had forgotten Me.' Then the second person will be brought to meet Allah, and He will say: 'O so-and-so, did I not honor you and give you authority and provide you with a spouse and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects?' He will say: 'Yes, my Lord.' And He will say: 'Did you not think that you would be meeting Me?' And he will say: 'No.' And then He will say: 'Well, I forget you today as you had forgotten Me.' Then the third one will be brought, and He will say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) will say: 'O my Lord, I believed in You, Your Book, and Your Messenger, and I observed the prayer and fasted and gave charity.' He will speak in good terms like this as he will be able to do so. And He will say: 'Then stay in your place.' It will be said to him: 'Now We will send forth our witnesses to you.' The man will think 'who will bear witness against me?' Then his mouth will be sealed, and his thighs, flesh, and bones will be told to speak. So they will give account of his deeds. This will be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself. That is the hypocrite, who will incur Allah's displeasure."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Some of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Will we see our Lord on the Day of Judgment?" He said: "Do you find any difficulty in seeing the sun at noon when there are no clouds?" In other words: do you crowd with each other to the extent that you might harm one another in order to see the sun when it is high in the horizon and spreading its light all over the world, with no clouds screening it from you? They answered in the negative. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) again asked: "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the full moon when there are no clouds?" That is: do you crowd or struggle with one another in a way that might cause you harm in your attempt to see a full moon that is clearly seen in the sky without any cloud screening it? They said: 'No.' The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "By Allah, in Whose Hand my life is, You will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord, only as much as you find difficulty in seeing one of them (the sun and moon)." This means that they will see their Lord so clearly and evidently that it involves no argument or doubt; that none would disagree or belie the other, just as no one argues over seeing the sun or the moon. The similitude made here applies to the unquestionable clarity of sighting Allah, not to the manner in which it takes place or the nature of the One Whom is seen. Indeed, He, the Exalted, is far above being likened to creatures. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed about one of the events of the Day of Judgment. That is, one of Allah's servant will stand before Him, the Exalted, and He will remind him of the favors that He bestowed upon him, one after the other: like favoring him; making him a chief among his people; granting him a wife from his own kind and allowing him to enjoy her; fostering love, compassion, affection, and intimacy between the both of them; subjugating horses and camels to him; and making him the chief of his people, who is entitled to a quarter of the war booty, while in the pre-Islamic time, kings would take the whole booty to themselves. The servant will affirm all of these favors. The Lord will ask him: "Did not you know that you were going to meet Me?" The servant will say: "No," and Allah will say: "So I will forget you as you had forgotten Me." In other words, Allah will exclude him from His mercy just as he abandoned His obedience during his life. The word 'forget' here means to leave something knowingly and deliberately. This is explained by Allah's saying: {Indeed, We have [accordingly] forgotten you. And taste the punishment of eternity} [Sūrat al-Ahqāf: 14]. Once again, Allah will meet another servant, and a similar conversation will take place. Furthermore, Allah will meet a third servant, who will say to Him: "I affirmed my faith in You, Your Book, and in Your Messenger, and I observed the prayer and fasted and gave charity, and he will praise himself as much as he can. Thereupon, Allah, the Almighty, will say to Him: "Hence, (as you have praised yourself in such a way) remain in your place so that we bring our witnesses to your deeds." The servant will think of who that witness would be. Thereafter, Allah will make a seal on his mouth, and his thighs, flesh, and bones will be ordered to speak. They will tell all about his deeds, which will render his excuses unacceptable, due to his numerous sins and the testimony of his own limbs against himself. This third servant is the hypocrite, whom Allah is angry with.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه روايةً قال: «للهِ تسعةٌ وتسعون اسمًا، مائةً إلَّا واحدًا، لا يحفظُها أحدٌ إلَّا دخل الجنةَ، وهو وِترٌ يحبُّ الوِتر».

10416 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Allah has ninety-nine names – one hundred minus one – and no one memorizes them but that they will enter Paradise. He is One, and He loves odd numbers.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Allah, the Almighty, has ninety-nine names, and no one memorizes them except that they will enter Paradise. To memorize them means to know them by heart. It is also said to mean believing in them, acting upon them, and showing obedience according to each name of them. This Hadīth establishes those names, yet it does not negate other, additional names. Rather, these names were specifically included because they are the most known and the clearest in meaning. This is similar to someone saying: “Zayd has one hundred dirhams which he has allocated for charity.” This does not mean that he has no other dirhams; rather, it denotes the amount of money that he has devoted to this purpose. This explanation is supported by a Hadīth which was reported by Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) and in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “I ask You by every Name belonging to You which You have named Yourself with, revealed in Your Book, taught to any of Your creation, or preserved in the knowledge of the Unseen with You.” This Hadīth points out that Allah, the Almighty, has names that He did not reveal in His book and kept concealed from His creation. "He is One", meaning: Allah is One and has no partner. "And He loves odd numbers", meaning: He prefers odd numbers in many good deeds and acts of worship. For example, the obligatory prayers are five, the circumambulation of the Ka‘bah consists of seven rounds, the heavens are seven, the earths are seven, and many acts ought to be done three times.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال: «خرج ثلاثةُ نَفَرٍ يمشون فأصابهم المَطَر، فدَخَلوا في غارٍ في جبَل، فانْحَطَّت عليهم صَخْرةٌ، قال: فقال بعضُهم لبعض: ادعوا اللهَ بأفضلِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلتموه، فقال أحدُهم: اللهمَّ إني كان لي أبَوَانِ شَيْخانِ كبيران، فكنتُ أخرج فَأَرْعى، ثم أَجيء فأحْلِب فأجيء بالحِلاب، فآتي به أبويَّ فيَشْربان، ثم أسِقِيَ الصِّبْيَة وأهلي وامرأتي، فاحتَبَستُ ليلة، فجئتُ فإذا هما نائمان، قال: فكرهتُ أن أُوقِظَهما، والصِّبية يَتَضَاغَوْن عند رِجْلي، فلم يزل ذلك دَأْبي ودَأْبَهما، حتى طلَع الفجر، اللهم إن كنتَ تَعْلَمُ أنِّي فعلتُ ذلك ابْتغاء وجهِك، فافرُجْ عنا فُرْجة نرى منها السماء، قال: فَفُرِج عنهم، وقال الآخر: اللهم إن كنتَ تعلم أني كنتُ أُحبُّ امرأةً مِن بنات عمي كأشَدِّ ما يُحبُّ الرجلُ النساء، فقالت: لا تَنال ذلك منها حتى تعطيها مائة دينار، فسَعيْتُ فيها حتى جَمَعتُها، فلما قَعَدتُ بيْن رِجليْها قالت: اتقِ الله ولا تَفُضَّ الخاتَمَ إلا بحقِّه، فقمتُ وتركتُها، فإن كنتَ تعْلَم أنِّي فعلتُ ذلك ابتغاء وجهِك، فافرُجْ عنا فُرْجَة، قال: ففُرِج عنهم الثُّلُثيْنِ، وقال الآخر: اللهم إن كنتَ تعْلَم أني اسْتَأجَرْتُ أجيرًا بفَرَق من ذُرَة فأعْطيتُه، وأَبَى ذاك أنْ يأخُذَ، فعَمَدتُ إلى ذلك الفَرَق فزرعتُه، حتى اشتريتُ منه بقرًا وراعِيها، ثم جاء فقال: يا عبد الله أعْطِني حَقِّي، فقلتُ: انطلقْ إلى تلك البقر وراعِيها فإنها لك، فقال: أتستهْزِئ بي؟ قال: فقلت: ما أستهزئ بك ولكنها لك، اللهم إن كنتَ تعلم أنِّي فعلتُ ذلك ابتغاء وجهك، فافْرُجْ عنا فكُشِف عنهم».

10417 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "While three persons were walking, rain began to fall and they had to enter a cave in a mountain. A (big) rock rolled over (and blocked the mouth of the cave). They said to one another: 'Invoke Allah with the best deed you have performed.' One of them said: 'O Allah, my parents were old, and I used to go out for grazing (my camels), and on my return, I would milk (the camels) and take the milk to my parents to drink. After that, I would give it to my children, family, and wife. One day, I got delayed, and as I returned home, I found my parents asleep, and I disliked to awaken them. The children were crying near my feet (out of hunger), and they continued like that till dawn. O Allah, if You know that I did this for Your sake, remove this rock a bit so that we may see the sky.' So the rock was moved a bit. The second man said: 'O Allah, You know that I loved a cousin of mine with the deepest love that a man might have for a woman, and she told me that I would not get my desire fulfilled unless I paid her one hundred dinars. I struggled until I could gather the required amount, and when I sat in between her legs, she said: 'Fear Allah, and do not deflower me except lawfully.' Thereupon, I got up and left her. O Allah, If You know that I did this for Your sake, remove this rock a bit.' So two thirds of the rock was moved. Then the third man said: 'O Allah, You know that I once hired a worker for one Faraq (a measure equal to 16 pounds) of maize, and when I wanted to pay him, he refused to take his wages; so I cultivated it and bought cows and a shepherd from its yield; and after a period of time, that man came and said: 'O slave of Allah, give me my right.' I said to him: ‘Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them, for they yours.’ He said: ‘Are you mocking me?’ I said to him: ‘I am not mocking you; but they belong to you.’ O Allah, If You know that I did this for Your sake, remove the rock.' So the rock was removed."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

While three men were walking, it rained and they took refuge in a cave. Then a rock fell and blocked the mouth of the cave. They said to each other: Invoke Allah with the best deed that you have performed so that perhaps He will remove your distress and move this rock away. One of them said: "O Allah, I had an old father and mother. And I used to go out for grazing my camels, and when I returned home, I would milk the camels and bring the milk to my parents to drink therefrom. After them, I would let my young children, wife, and the rest of my family, such as brothers and sisters, drink from it. One night, some emergency delayed me, and when I turned back, I found my parents asleep. I milked the camels as usual and stood near my parents, disliking to awaken them or to let my children and family drink before them. The children were crying out of extreme hunger. Nevertheless, we remained in this condition till dawn, after which they woke up and I gave them the milk to drink before I gave my children any. O Allah, if You know that I did this to win Your pleasure, remove this rock a little bit so that we can see the sky." So Allah caused the rock to move a little, enabling them to see the sky. The second man said: "O Allah, I loved a cousin of mine intensely. I tried to seduce her, but she stipulated that I should pay her one hundred dinars to fulfill my desire. I collected the required amount and gave it to her; and when I sat in between her legs, she said to me: 'Fear Allah and do not commit the illegal act, and do not deflower me except lawfully.' Thereupon, I got up and left her. O Allah, if You know that I did this in pursuit of Your pleasure, remove this rock a little." So Allah, the Almighty, caused two thirds of the rock to move. The third man said: "O Allah, I employed a worker to do some work for me in return for 16 pounds of maize. When he finished the job, I wanted to pay him, but he refused to take his wage, so I took the maize and cultivated it, and I kept cultivating and selling it until I bought cows and a shepherd with its price. Later, this worker came to claim his dues, saying: 'O slave of Allah, give me my right.' I said to him: 'Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them, for they are all yours.' He thought that I was mocking him, but I affirmed that I was not, and I again told him that the cows and the shepherd were his. O Allah, if You know that I did this in pursuit of Your pleasure, remove the rock." Thereupon, Allah, the Almighty, caused the rock to move from the remaining part of the cave's mouth, so they exited it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة قالت: كان رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مُضْطجِعًا في بيتي، كاشفًا عن فَخِذَيْه، أو ساقَيْه، فاسْتأذَن أبو بكر فأذِنَ له، وهو على تلك الحال، فتحدَّثَ، ثم اسْتأذَن عُمر، فأذِن له، وهو كذلك، فتحدَّث، ثم اسْتأذَن عثمان، فجلس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وسوَّى ثِيابه -قال محمد: ولا أقول ذلك في يوم واحد- فَدَخَل فتحدَّث، فلمَّا خرج قالت عائشة: دخل أبو بكر فلم تَهْتَشَّ له ولم تُبَالِه، ثم دخل عمر فلم تَهْتَشَّ له ولم تُبَالِه، ثم دخل عثمان فجلستَ وسوَّيتَ ثيابك فقال: «ألا أسْتَحِي من رجل تَسْتَحِي منه الملائكةُ».

10548 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was lying in my house with his thighs or shins uncovered. Abu Bakr sought permission to enter, and he allowed him in, still in that state. Abu Bakr talked (to him). Then ‘Umar sought permission to enter, and he allowed him in while in that very state. ‘Umar talked (to him). Then ‘Uthmān sought permission to enter, so the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat down and set right his clothes - Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: I do not say that it happened on the same day - and he (‘Uthmān) then entered and conversed with him. When he left, ‘Ā'ishah said: "Abu Bakr entered and you did not care and did not arrange your clothes, then ‘Umar entered and you did not care and did not arrange your clothes, then ‘Uthmān entered and you got up and set your clothes right!" Thereupon, he said: "Should I not feel shy of a man whom the angels feel shy of?"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) narrates that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was lying in her house, and his thighs or shins were uncovered. As Abu Bakr asked for permission to enter, he allowed him in, and his thighs or shins were still uncovered. Abu Bakr conversed with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Then ‘Umar asked for permission to enter, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed him in, without changing his position. He talked to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Then ‘Uthmān asked for permission to enter, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat down, arranged his clothes, and covered his thighs or shins. Then he allowed him in. When ‘Uthmān left, ‘Ā'ishah remarked that when Abu Bakr entered, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not mind, and so did he when ‘Umar got in. However, when ‘Uthmān entered, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat down, straightened his clothes, and covered his thighs or shins. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''Should I not feel shy of a man whom the angels feel shy of?'' Now, this Hadīth cannot be taken as a proof that the thighs are not ‘Awrah, for there is uncertainty in the Hadīth about the parts of the body that were uncovered: the thighs or shins. So, it cannot be said with certainty that it is permissible to uncover the thighs. Also, the Hadīths where the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was reported to have uncovered his thighs indicate a practice rather than a saying of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). These Hadīths were reported by young Companions. There are other Hadīths reported by senior Companions, however, in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stated that the thighs are ‘Awrah. So precaution entails that these Hadīths are to be complied with. The rule is that a statement outweighs a practice. Also, the practice is subject to possible interpretations. Another reason is that the uncovering, as the Hadīth indicates, was done in the presence of one's close relatives, so, it does not apply to everywhere. As per the Fatwa of the Permanent Committee, thighs are ‘Awrah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:«إنَّ هذه الحُشُوشَ مُحْتَضَرَةٌ، فإذا أتى أحدُكم الخَلَاءَ فَلْيَقُلْ: أعوذُ باللهِ مِنَ الخُبُثِ والخَبَائث».

10571 Zayd ibn Arqam (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Those privies are attended by the devils, so if anyone of you goes to a privy, let him say: I seek refuge with Allah from the male and female devils."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The place where one relieves himself (privy) is attended by the Jinn and the devils who wait there to inflict harm and trouble on humans. A privy is a place where one's private parts are uncovered, and the name of Allah is not mentioned. So, when a Muslim goes there, he should say this supplication: I seek refuge with Allah from the males and females from among the devils.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن زيد مولى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من قال: أَسْتَغْفِرُ الله الذي لا إله إلا هو الحَيَّ القيَّومَ وأتوب إليه، غُفرت ذنوبه، وإن كان قد فَرَّ من الزَّحْف».

10576 Zayd, the Prophet's servant, reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''If anyone says 'I ask forgiveness from Allah, there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of existence, and I turn to Him in repentance,' his sins will be forgiven even if he has fled from the battlefield."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anyone who says "I ask forgiveness from Allah, there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of existence, and I turn to Him in repentance," his sins will be forgiven even if he fled from fighting the infidels on the battlefield. It is known from a Hadīth that desertion is one of the seven major sins. The correct meaning of the present Hadīth is that one should repent from all sins, including desertion. Otherwise, seeking forgiveness while continuing to commit a certain sin is useless, unless one repents from it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما كان يحدِّث: أنَّ رجلًا أتى رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: إنِّي رأيتُ الليلةَ في المَنام ظُلَّةً تَنْطِفُ السَّمْنَ والعَسَلَ، فأَرى الناسَ يَتَكفَّفُون منها، فالمُستَكْثِرُ والمُسْتَقِلُّ، وإذا سَبَبٌ واصلٌ من الأرض إلى السماء، فأراك أخذتَ به فعَلَوْتَ، ثم أخَذَ به رجلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلا به، ثم أخَذ به رجل آخَر فَعَلا به، ثم أخَذ به رجلٌ آخَر فانقطع ثم وُصِلَ. فقال أبو بكر: يا رسول الله، بأبي أنت، والله لتَدَعَنِّي فأُعَبِّرها، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «اعْبُرْها» قال: أما الظُّلَّة فالإسلام، وأما الذي يَنْطِف من العَسَل والسَّمْن فالقرآن، حلاوتُه تَنْطِفُ، فالمُستَكْثِرُ من القرآن والمُسْتَقِلُّ، وأما السَّبَبُ الواصِل من السماء إلى الأرض فالحقُّ الذي أنت عليه، تأخُذُ به فيُعْلِيك الله، ثم يأخُذ به رجُل مِن بعدِك فيَعْلُو به، ثم يأخذ به رجل آخر فيَعْلُو به، ثم يأخُذه رجل آخَر فيَنْقَطِع به، ثم يوصَل له فيَعْلُو به، فأخبِرْني يا رسول الله، بأبي أنت، أصبْتُ أم أخطأْتُ؟ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أصبتَ بعضًا وأخطأتَ بعضًا» قال: فواللهِ يا رسول الله لتُحَدِّثَنِّي بالذي أخْطَأْتُ، قال: «لا تُقْسِم».

10848 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "I saw, in a dream tonight, a cloud from which butter and honey were dribbling; and I saw people collecting from these with their hands, some getting much and some little. And there was a rope extending from the earth to the sky, and I saw that you (the Prophet) held it and went up, and then another man held it and went up, and then another held it and went up. Thereafter, another man held it, but it was cut and then got connected again. Abu Bakr said: "O Messenger of Allah, I ransom you with my father, I ask you by Allah to let me interpret this dream." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him, 'Interpret it.' Abu Bakr said: "The cloud is Islam. The butter and honey dribbling from it are the Qur’an. Its sweetness dribbles, and people take much or little from it. The rope which extends from the sky to the earth is the truth which you (the Prophet) are upon. You follow it and Allah raises you high, and then another man follows it and rises up because of it, and another person follows it, and then another man follows it but [the rope] is cut, and then it is connected for him and he rises up with it. O Messenger of Allah, I ransom you with my father, am I right or wrong?' The Prophet replied: "You are right about some of it and wrong about some." Abu Bakr said: "By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, tell me about what I was wrong." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not swear."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him that in his dream, he saw a cloud that was raining butter and honey, and people were taking thereof with their hands. Some took a lot of it, and others took little. He also saw a rope extending from the earth to the sky. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took hold of the rope and went up. Another two men did the same. A fourth man did the same, but the rope was cut and and then reconnected, so he finally managed to ascend. On hearing that, Abu Bakr swore that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) should let him interpret the dream. He allowed him to do so. So Abu Bakr said that the cloud refers to Islam, for the cloud gives shade, protection, and blesses humans with its rain with the permission of Allah; and so does Islam: it protects from harm and destruction and brings bliss to one's life and afterlife. Abu Bakr further said that the honey and butter represent the Qur’an, which drips sweetness. Some people learn much, and others learn little of it. The rope that goes from the earth to the sky is the truth that the Prophet follows, and thus Allah raises him by means of it. Then a man takes the rope and rises up. This man was Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) for he would maintain the truth among the Muslims after the Prophet's death. Then another man, ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb, takes hold of the rope and rises. Then a third man, ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān, takes hold of the rope and rises. The rope here breaks, signifying the killing of ‘Uthmān or the tribulations that occur to him. Then the rope is connected again, meaning that the caliphate devolves to ‘Ali. Then Abu Bakr wondered if he was right or wrong in his interpretation. So the Prophet told him that he was right about parts and wrong about other parts. It was said that Abu Bakr was wrong in that he interpreted butter and honey as the Qur’an alone. As these are two things, he should have interpreted them as representing the Qur’an and the Sunnah, for the Sunnah explains the Qur’an. It is by means of both the Qur’an and the Sunnah that rulings attain perfection, just as pleasure is perfected by consuming both butter and honey together. It is further argued that the right interpretation is that the cloud refers to the Prophet and the honey and butter refer the Qur’an and the Sunnah. A third interpretation is that butter and honey represent knowledge and practicing, or understanding and memorizing. It is safer, some said: not to try to figure out what Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) got wrong in interpreting the dream, because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kept silent on that. Then Abu Bakr took an oath upon that the Prophet should tell him the parts about which he made mistakes, but the Prophet asked him not to take another oath on that, as he had already taken an oath before. The Prophet did not fulfill Abu Bakr's oath that time, for oaths should be fulfilled only when there is no subsequent evident harm or hardship. The harm resulting from fulfilling Abu Bakr's oath in this regard was that the Prophet would have mentioned that the rope would be cut by the killing of ‘Uthmān as well as the civil disorders that would arise during his time. So the Prophet hated to mention them so that such bad news would not spread.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي أمامة الباهلي رضي الله عنه قال: سمعتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «اقرؤوا القرآنَ فإنَّه يأتي يوم القيامة شَفِيعًا لأصحابه، اقرؤوا الزَّهرَاوَين البقرةَ وسورةَ آل عِمران، فإنهما تأتِيان يوم القيامة كأنهما غَمَامَتان، أو كأنهما غَيَايَتانِ، أو كأنهما فِرْقانِ من طَيْر صَوافٍّ، تُحاجَّان عن أصحابهما، اقرؤوا سورة البقرة، فإن أخذها بَرَكة، وتركها حَسْرة، ولا تستطيعها البَطَلَة».

10851 Abu ’Umāmah al-Bāhili (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Recite the Qur’an, for on the Day of Judgment it will come as an intercessor for those who recite it. Recite Az-Zahrāwayn (the two bright ones), Al-Baqarah, and Āl ‘Imrān, for on the Day of Judgment, they will come as two clouds or two shades, or two flocks of birds in ranks, pleading for those who recite them. Recite Surat al-Baqarah, for taking recourse to it is a blessing and abandoning it is a cause of grief, and magicians cannot confront it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged the regular recitation of the Qur’an, for it will intercede on the Day of Judgment for those who recite it and act upon it. He then emphasized the recitation of Surat al-Baqarah and Āl ‘Imrān, referring to them as "Az-Zahrāwayn"—the two radiant ones—due to their light and guidance. The reward of reciting them, reflecting on their meanings, and acting upon their teachings will come on the Day of Judgment in the form of two clouds, or something similar, or two flocks of birds with outstretched wings joined together, offering shade to their companion and defending him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) further emphasized the importance of consistently reciting Surat al-Baqarah, reflecting on its meanings, and acting upon its teachings. He stated that doing so brings immense blessing and benefit in both this world and the Hereafter, while abandoning it brings regret and sorrow on the Day of Judgment. Among the virtues of this surah is that magicians are unable to harm those who recite it.

लाभ

The command to recite the Qur’an frequently, and that it will intercede for its companions on the Day of Judgment—those who recite it, adhere to its guidance, uphold what it commands, and refrain from what it forbids.

The merit of Surat al-Baqarah and Āl ‘Imrān and their great reward.

The merit of Surat al-Baqarah and that it protects its companion from magic.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا تُجادِلوا في القرآن؛ فإنَّ جِدالًا فيه كُفرٌ».

10854 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not argue about the Qur’an, for arguing about it constitutes disbelief."

[Abu Dawood At-Tayaalisi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade arguing about the Qur’an, for doing so leads to disbelief. Also, one might hear a verse or a word of the Qur’an being read in a certain way that he is unaware of, so he would hasten to judge the reader as mistaken, attribute to him that he reads something other than the Qur’an, or argue with him about the meaning of a verse that he is not versed in, thereby misguiding him. Argument might distract one from the truth, even if the point is made. Therefore, argumentation of this kind has been forbidden and is called 'disbelief', because it leads the arguer to disbelief. Argumentation, when it is free of such implications, is allowed or commendable, such as when asking to learn or to show the truth. In this regard, Allah, the Exalted, says: {And argue with them in the fairest manner.} [Sūrat An-Nahl: 125]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن حذيفة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إنَّ ما أَتَخوَّفُ عليكم رجلٌ قَرَأ القرآنَ حتى إذا رُئِيَتْ بَهْجتُه عليه، وكان رِدْئًا للإِسلام، غَيَّرَه إلى ما شاء الله، فانْسَلَخَ مِنْه ونَبَذَه وراءَ ظَهْرِه، وسَعَى على جاره بالسَّيف، ورمَاه بالشِّرك»، قال: قلتُ: يا نبيَّ الله، أيُّهما أوْلى بالشِّرك، المَرْمِي أم الرَّامي؟ قال: «بل الرَّامي».

10855 Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, what I fear for you is a man who recites the Qur’an until its brightness appears on him and he becomes a support of Islam. (This continues) until this man changes his state to what Allah wills. He detaches himself from it and throws it behind his back. Then he starts attacking his neighbor with the sword, accusing him of polytheism." I asked: "O Prophet, which of the two deserves more to be described as a polytheist? The accused or the accuser?" He replied: "The accuser."

[Narrated by Ibn Hebban]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The thing the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) feared most for his Ummah is a man who read the Qur’an so much that the people noticed its brightness, beauty, and good influence appearing on him. He was also a supporter of Islam and defender of the Muslims until he changes his attitude, gives up Islam, abandons the Qur’an, and kills his neighbor after accusing him of polytheism. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked: which of the two will be deserving of such a description: the man who killed his neighbor and accused him of polytheism, or the murdered neighbor? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied that the one who deserves this description is the man who killed his neighbor and accused him of polytheism.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عقبة بن عامر، يقول: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إنِّي أخاف على أُمَّتي اثنَتَيْن: القرآنَ واللَّبَن، أما اللَّبَن فيَبْتَغُون الرِّيفَ ويتَّبِعون الشَّهَوَاتِ ويَتْركون الصلوات، وأما القرآن فيتعلَّمه المنافقون فيُجادِلون به المؤمنين».

10856 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I fear two things for my Ummah: the Qur’an and milk. As for milk, they seek the countryside, follow desires, and neglect the prayers. As for the Qur’an, the hypocrites learn it to argue with the believers by means of it."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that he fears two things for his Ummah: the Qur’an and milk. As for milk, some people seek it in pastures and plantations, follow their desires and pleasures, and stay away from the cities, where the Friday prayer and the congregational prayers are held. Then they neglect the prayers in their pursuit of milk. As for the Qur’an, the hypocrites learn it, not to benefit from it or comply with it, but to argue with the believers by means of it in order to falsify the truth that they believe in. Neither milk nor the Qur’an are subjects of fear or damage in themselves. However, they are mentioned metaphorically in relation to things that are pertinent to them. Allah knows best.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاصي رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إنَّ أكثرَ مُنافِقي أُمَّتي قُرَّاؤها».

10857 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The majority of the hypocrites of this Ummah are its reciters."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth contains criticism of the reciters of the Qur’an who misinterpret it and misapply it or memorize the Qur’an as a means of dissimulation and to avert suspicion away from themselves. However, they do not act according to the Qur’an and their beliefs are contrary to it. The Hadīth states that these reciters are the majority of the hypocrites of this Ummah (community). Some scholars stated that the Hadīth refers to hypocrisy of actions, and not belief. This is because a hypocrite outwardly shows belief in Allah and hides his disbelief in order to protect his life and property. Likewise, the reciter outwardly shows by his actions that he wants the reward of the Hereafter, while he hides the fact that he wants to be praised by people and gain worldly benefit. Therefore, the reciter and the hypocrite are similar in that their internal state contradicts their external state.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن واثلة بن الأسقع رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إنَّ اللهَ اصْطَفى كِنانَة من وَلَد إسماعيل، واصْطَفى قُريشًا من كِنانة، واصْطَفى بَني هاشم مِنْ قُرَيش، واصْطَفاني مِنْ بني هاشم، فأنا سَيِّدُ وَلَد آدم ولا فَخْر، وأوَّلُ مَن تَنْشَقُّ عنه الأرض، وأوَّلُ شافع، وأوَّل مُشَفَّع».

10859 Wāthilah ibn al-Asqa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah selected Kinānah from the children of Isma‘īl, Quraysh from Kinānah, the children of Hāshim from Quraysh, and me from the children of Hāshim. So I am the master of the children of Adam, without pride. And I am the first for which the earth will be split open, and I am the first intercessor, and the first to be granted intercession."

[Narrated by Ibn Hebban]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth says that Allah, the Exalted, selected Kinānah and gave him eminence over the children of Isma‘īl from among the Arabs. Then Allah chose Quraysh and gave them precedence over the tribe of Kinānah. Then Allah chose the children of Hāshim and gave them merit over the rest of the tribe of Quraysh. Then Allah selected Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and gave him eminence over the children of Hāshim. So the Prophet is the master of the children of Adam, the best of them in virtue and in this capacity of him, and he is not arrogantly proud. He is just conveying the divine revelation in this respect. Also, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) will be the first one to be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection, the first one to intercede, and the first one whose intercession will be accepted.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عاصم قال: سألتُ أنساً رضي الله عنه عن القُنُوت، قال: قبل الركوع، فقلت: إن فلاناً يزعم أنك قلت بعد الركوع؟ فقال: كَذَبَ، ثم حَدَّثَنَا، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أنه قنت شهراً بعد الركوع، يدعو على أحياء من بني سليم»، قال: «بعث أربعين -أو سبعين يشك فيه- من القراء إلى أناس من المشركين»، فعرض لهم هؤلاء فقتلوهم، وكان بينهم وبين النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عهد، «فما رأيته وجد على أحد ما وجد عليهم».

10932 ‘Āsim reported: I asked Anas about the Qunūt (invocation in the prayer). Anas said: "It should be recited before Rukū‘." I said: "So-and-so claims that you said it should be recited after rising from Rukū‘." He replied: "He is mistaken." Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Banu Sulaym for one month after rising from Rukū‘. He then said: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent 40 or 70 reciters (men well versed in the knowledge of the Qur'an) to some pagans, who killed them, even though there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). I never saw the Prophet hating anyone as much as he hated those pagans."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth clarifies the permissibility of supplicating during calamities. It is to be performed after rising from Rukū‘, according to the way the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did when Banu Sulaym broke the covenant between them and the Muslims by killing 40 or 70 of the reciters whom the Prophet had sent to them. The Prophet supplicated against them for a month after rising from Rukū‘.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قال: «لم يكن شخصٌ أَحَبَّ إليهم مِن رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم، وكانوا إذا رَأَوْه لم يقوموا لِمَا يَعْلَمون مِن كَرَاهِيَته لذلك».

10970 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: There was no person more beloved to them (the ‎Companions) than the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). ‎Nevertheless, they would not stand up when they saw him, knowing his dislike for that.

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) explains that no one was dearer to the ‎honorable Companions than the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon ‎him). Nevertheless, they would not stand up when they saw him coming towards them ‎because they knew that he hated to see anyone stand up for him. ‎

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: «جاءني النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُني، ليس بِرَاكبٍ بَغْل ولا بِرْذَوْن».

10971 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited me during my illness, riding neither a mule nor a horse.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) tells that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) visited him once when he got ill, and he went to him walking, riding neither a mule nor a horse.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبي عَبْدِ اللهِ الْجَدَلِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ: لَمْ يَكُنْ فَاحِشًا وَلَا مُتَفَحِّشًا وَلَا صَخَّابًا فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ، وَلَا يَجْزِي بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَصْفَحُ.

10974 Abu ‘Abdullah al-Jadali reported: I asked ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) about the morals of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and she said: He was neither obscene nor indecent, nor was he loud-voiced in the markets. He did not repay evil with evil; rather, he would pardon and forgive.

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), was asked about the morals of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). She replied: He was not by nature obscene or vulgar in his words or actions, nor did he force himself to be so or do this deliberately. He did not shout or raise his voice in the markets, nor did he repay evil with evil. Instead, he responded with goodness, forgiving inwardly and overlooking and turning away outwardly.

लाभ

Highlighting the noble character of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his avoidance of reprehensible morals.

Encouraging the adoption of good morals and the avoidance of bad morals.

Criticizing the act of speaking with obscene or foul language.

Criticizing the act of raising one's voice at people and shouting at them.

Encouraging the act of responding to wrongdoing with kindness, pardon, and forgiveness.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لن يدخلَ النارَ رجلٌ شَهِد بدرًا والحُدَيْبِيَة».

11148 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A man who took part in Badr and Hudaybiyah will not enter Hellfire."

[Narrated by Ahmad, and the original narration is in Sahih Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that anyone who attended the Battle of Badr, which took place in the second year of Hijrah, fighting alongside the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), or attended the Treaty of Hudaybiyah, which included the Pledge of Ridwān in the sixth year of Hijrah, will not enter Hellfire.

लाभ

It reflects the merit of those who participated in Badr and Hudaybiyah, as they will not enter Hellfire.

Highlighting the fact that Allah Almighty absolves them of injustices, grants them the guidance to die upon faith, and admits them into Paradise without first being punished by the Fire. Such is the bounty of Allah, which He bestows upon whom He wills, and Allah is the Possessor of great bounty.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس رضي الله عنه، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأبي بكر وعمر: «هذان سَيِّدا كُهُول أهل الجنة من الأوَّلِين والآخِرين إلا النبيِّين والمرسلين».

11161 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and ‘Umar: "These two are the masters of the elderly people of Paradise, from the first ones and the last ones, except the prophets and the messengers."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Abu Bakr as-Siddīq and ‘Umar al-Fārūq (may Allah be pleased with both of them) are the best of mankind after the prophets and the best of those who are admitted to Paradise after the prophets and messengers.

लाभ

Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with both of them) are the best people after the prophets and messengers.

There is no old person in Paradise; rather, whoever is admitted therein will be at the age of thirty-three. What is meant here is that they are the masters of those who died in this world from the elderly, or that this is based on what they were in this world at the time of this Hadīth.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إنَّ اللهَ جَعَل الحقَّ على لِسان عمر وقَلْبه». وقال ابن عمر: ما نَزَل بالناس أمرٌ قطُّ فقالوا فيه، وقال فيه عمر، إلا نَزَل فيه القرآن على نَحْوِ ما قال عمر.

11164 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, Allah has put the truth upon the tongue and in the heart of ‘Umar." Ibn ‘Umar added: "Never did something occur among people, regarding which they judged and ‘Umar judged, except that the Qur’an was revealed about it in line with what ‘Umar had said."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reports from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that Allah made the truth appear upon the tongue and in the heart of ‘Umar. That was a fixed and instinctive quality of ‘Umar. His son Ibn ‘Umar further says that nothing ever happened during the Prophet's lifetime and that the Companions, including ‘Umar, had their own say about it except that the Qur’an was revealed in agreement with Umar's opinion.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن المسور بن مخرمة رضي الله عنهما مرفوعًا: «فاطمة بَضْعة مني، فمَن أغضبها أغضبني».

11168 Al-Miswar ibn Makhramah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Fātimah is a piece of me, so whoever makes her angry makes me angry."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that his daughter Fātimah is part of him. So anyone who makes her angry, it is as if he angered the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، أنَّ جبريل جاء بصورتها في خِرْقَة حَرير خضراء إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال: «هذه زوجتُك في الدنيا والآخرة».

11177 ‘Ā’ishah reported that Jibrīl brought her image in a piece of green silk to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "This is your wife in the world and the Hereafter."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Jibrīl brought ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) wrapped in green silk to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he was sleeping. The meaning is that he was dreaming, and this did not take place in reality. And he said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "This is the woman who is to be your wife in this world and the Hereafter."

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: «ما رأيتُ أحدا كان أرحم بالعِيال من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم »، قال: «كان إبراهيم مُسْتَرضَعًا له في عَوَالي المدينة، فكان ينطلق ونحن معه، فيدخل البيت وإنه ليُدَخَّن، وكان ظِئْره قَيْنًا، فيأخذه فيُقبِّله، ثم يرجع». قال عمرو: فلما تُوفي إبراهيم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إن إبراهيم ابني، وإنه مات في الثَّدي، وإن له لظِئْرين تُكمِلان رضاعه في الجنة».

11188 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I have never seen anyone more merciful to children than the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). (His son) Ibrahīm was sent to a wet nurse on the outskirts of Madīnah. So he used to go there, and we would accompany him, and he would enter the house, which was filled with smoke for Ibrahīm's foster father was a blacksmith, and he would take Ibrahīm and kiss him then return." ‘Amr said: "When Ibrahīm died, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Ibrahīm is my son, and he died as a suckling infant, and, verily, he has two wet nurses in Paradise completing his suckling period.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he had never seen anyone more merciful to children than the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). His son, Ibrahīm, was suckled by a wet nurse living in the suburb of Madīnah. Hence, he used to go there with some of his Companions to visit his son. He used to enter the house that would be filled with smoke because the wet nurse's husband was a blacksmith. He would take Ibrahīm, kiss him and then return home. On Ibrahīm's death, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Ibrahīm is my son, and he died as a suckling infant, and he has two wet nurses in Paradise to complete his suckling period until he reaches the age of two. Ibrahīm died when he was sixteen or seventeen months old. So, he was to be suckled until completing the suckling period, which is two years according to what is stated in the Qur'an. This was done to honor the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his son.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «إنَّ لكل أُمَّة أمِينًا، وإنَّ أمِيننا -أيتُها الأمة- أبو عُبيدة بن الجَرَّاح».

11190 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Every nation has an extremely trustworthy man, and the most trustworthy man of this Ummah is Abu ‘Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrāh."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Every nation has an extremely trustworthy man known for his honesty more than others. The person who is most well-known for his honesty and trustworthiness in the Muslim nation is Abu ‘Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrāh (may Allah be pleased with him). Although honesty is a common characteristic of all the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) yet the context of the Hadīth shows that Abu ‘Ubaydah has a higher level of trustworthiness than others.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن الزُّبير بن العَوَّام رضي الله عنه قال: كان على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم دِرْعان يوم أحد، فنهض إلى الصَّخرة فلم يستطع، فأَقعد طلحة تحته، فصعد النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم عليه- حتى استوى على الصخرة، فقال: سمعتُ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «أَوْجِبْ طلحة».

11191 Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that on the Day of (the battle of) Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wore two coats of mail. He tried to rise over a boulder, but he could not. Then Talhah bowed down and lifted the Prophet, so he could settle on the boulder. He (Az-Zubayr) then heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: "It (Paradise) is obligatory for Talhah."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was wearing two coats of iron mail to protect himself from the enemies' stabbings in the battle of Uhud. Then, he turned towards a boulder to climb on it, but he could not. So Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him) came and sat under the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) helping him climb and settle over the boulder. Upon this, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It (Paradise) is obligatory for Talhah", It means that Talhah guaranteed himself Paradise by what he had done on this day, and he deserves it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَن يأتيني بخبر القوم؟» يوم الأحزاب. قال الزُّبير: أنا، ثم قال: «مَن يأتيني بخبر القوم؟»، قال الزُّبير: أنا، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إنَّ لكل نبي حَوَاريًّا، وحَوَاريِّ الزُّبير».

11192 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said on the day of the battle of Ahzāb: "Who will bring me information about the enemy?" Az-Zubayr said: "I will." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said again: "Who will bring me information about the enemy?" Once again Az-Zubayr said: "I will." Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubayr."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In the run-up to the battle of the Ahzāb, as Quraysh and other tribes marched to Madīnah to fight the Muslims, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had dug the trench, news reached the Muslims that the Jewish tribe of Banu Qurayzhah had breached the covenant between them and the Muslims and allied with Quraysh in the fight against the followers of Islam. At this point, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked: “Who will bring me information on Banu Qurayzhah?” Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām (may Allah be pleased with him) said: “I will bring you the information.” The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) repeated the question and Az-Zubayr made the same offer. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Each prophet had a helper, and my helper is Az-Zubayr.”

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «الزُّبير ابن عَمَّتي، وحَوَاريِّ من أُمَّتي».

11193 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Az-Zubayr is the son of my paternal aunt and a disciple among my followers."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him, declares that Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām (may Allah be pleased with him) is the son of his paternal aunt, Ṣafiyyah bint ‘Abd al-Muṭṭalib, (may Allah be pleased with her) and that he is his supporter among his followers.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن هَانِئ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: كَانَ عُثْمَانُ إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَكَى حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: تُذْكَرُ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَا تَبْكِي، وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنْزِلٍ مِنْ مَنَازِلِ الْآخِرَةِ، فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ».

11205 Hāni’, the freed slave of ‘Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with him), reported: Whenever ‘Uthmān stood by a grave, he would cry until he would wet his beard. It was said to him: You remember Paradise and Hellfire and you do not cry, and yet you cry because of this? So he said: Indeed, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, the grave is the first stage of the stages of the Hereafter. If one is saved from it, what comes after it is easier, but if one is not saved from it, then what comes after it is harder."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

When the Commander of the Believers, ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān (may Allah be pleased with him), would stand by a grave, he would weep until his tears would wet his beard. It was said to him: You remember Paradise and Hellfire and you do not cry out of longing for Paradise or fear of Hellfire, but you weep because of the grave?! So he said: Verily, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the grave is the first stage of the stages of the Hereafter; if one is saved and delivered from it, then what comes next will be easier. But if one is not saved from its torment, then what follows of the punishment will be even more severe than what is in it.

लाभ

Highlighting ‘Uthmān's fear of Allah Almighty although he was one of those given the glad tidings of entering Paradise.

It is legitimate to weep upon remembering the horrors of the grave and the Day of Judgment.

Establishing the bliss and torment of the grave.

A stern warning against the torment of the grave.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: دخلت عليَّ عجوزان من عُجُز يهود المدينة، فَقَالَتا لي: إنَّ أهلَ القبور يُعذَّبون في قبورهم، فكذَّبتُهما، ولم أُنْعِم أنْ أُصَدِّقهما، فَخَرَجَتَا، ودخل عليَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقلت له: يا رسول الله، إنَّ عجوزين، وذكرتُ له، فقال: «صَدَقَتَا، إنَّهم يُعذَّبون عذابًا تَسْمَعُه البهائم كلُّها» فما رأيتُه بعْدُ في صلاة إلا تعوَّذ من عذاب القبر.

11206 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: There came to me two old women from the old Jewesses of Madīnah and said: "The grave dwellers are tormented in their graves." I did not believe them and I did not deem it proper to believe them. They went away and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) came to me and I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, there came to me two old women", and I mentioned to him what they had said. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "They spoke the truth. They are tormented, and their torment can be heard by all animals." Never did I see him afterwards in prayer except that he would seek refuge (in Allah) from the torment of the grave.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Two old Jewesses from Madīnah entered the place of ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) and told her that the dead are punished in their graves. ‘Ā’ishah denied what they said and refused to believe them, for she did not like to believe the Jews who are known for lying, religious fabrications, and distortion of the Scripture. After these two Jewesses had departed, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came and ‘Ā’ishah informed him of what they said. In response, he said: “They spoke the truth", for the dead are subject to torture that all animals can hear. Then, ‘Ā’ishah went on to inform us that she never saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ever since offer a prayer without seeking refuge from the punishment of the grave.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن البراء بن عازب رضي الله عنه ، قال: خرجنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في جنازة رجل من الأنصار، فانتهينا إلى القبر ولمَّا يُلْحَد، فجلس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وجلسنا حوله كأنما على رءوسنا الطير، وفي يده عود يَنكتُ به في الأرض، فرفع رأسه، فقال: «استعيذوا بالله من عذاب القبر» مرتين، أو ثلاثا، زاد في رواية: "وإنه ليسمع خَفْقَ نعالهم إذا وَلَّوا مُدْبِرين حين يقال له: يا هذا، من ربك؟ وما دينك؟ ومن نبيك؟" قال هناد: قال: "ويأتيه ملكان فيُجلِسانه فيقولان له: من ربك؟ فيقول: ربي الله، فيقولان له: ما دينك؟ فيقول: ديني الإسلام، فيقولان له: ما هذا الرجل الذي بُعث فيكم؟" قال: "فيقول: هو رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فيقولان: وما يُدريك؟ فيقول: قرأتُ كتاب الله فآمنت به وصدقت، «زاد في حديث جرير» فذلك قول الله عز وجل {يُثَبِّتُ اللهُ الذين آمنوا} [إبراهيم: 27]" الآية -ثم اتفقا- قال: "فينادي مُناد من السماء: أن قد صدق عبدي، فأفرشوه من الجنة، وافتحوا له بابا إلى الجنة، وألبسوه من الجنة" قال: «فيأتيه من رَوْحها وطِيبها» قال: «ويُفتَح له فيها مدَّ بصره» قال: «وإن الكافر» فذكر موته قال: "وتُعاد روحه في جسده، ويأتيه ملكان فيُجلسانه فيقولان: له من ربُّك؟ فيقول: هَاهْ هَاهْ هَاهْ، لا أدري، فيقولان له: ما دينك؟ فيقول: هَاهْ هَاهْ، لا أدري، فيقولان: ما هذا الرجل الذي بُعث فيكم؟ فيقول: هَاهْ هَاهْ، لا أدري، فينادي مناد من السماء: أن كذب، فأفرشوه من النار، وألبسوه من النار، وافتحوا له بابا إلى النار" قال: «فيأتيه من حَرِّها وسَمُومها» قال: «ويُضيَّق عليه قبره حتى تختلف فيه أضلاعه» زاد في حديث جرير قال: «ثم يُقَيَّض له أعمى أَبْكَم معه مِرْزَبّة من حديد، لو ضُرب بها جبل لصار ترابا» قال: «فيضربه بها ضربة يسمعها ما بين المشرق والمغرب إلا الثَّقَلين، فيصير ترابا» قال: «ثم تُعاد فيه الروح».

11212 Al-Barā' ibn ‘Āzib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in a funeral procession of a man from the Ansār. We came to the grave and the niche had not yet been dug out. So the Messenger sat and we sat around him, as if we had birds upon our heads (very alert), and he had a stick in his hand with which he was striking the ground. He raised his head and said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave," two or three times. In another narration, this is added: “He hears the footfalls of their sandals when they go away, and it is said to him: ‘O you! Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your prophet?’” Hanād said: “He said: ‘Then, two angels come to him and make him sit up. They will say to him: ‘Who is your Lord?’ He will say: ‘My Lord is Allah.’ They will say: ‘What is your religion?’ He will say: ‘My religion is Islam.’ They will say: ‘Who is this man who was sent amongst you?’ He will say: ‘He is the Messenger of Allah.’ They will say: ‘How did you come to know that?’ He will say: ‘I read the Book of Allah, believed in it, and attested to it.’” In another narration, Jarīr adds: "This is the statement of Allah, the Almighty: {Allah keeps firm those who believe.} [Sūrat Ibrahīm: 27]” “Then a caller will call from Heaven: ‘Indeed, my slave has spoken the truth, so spread a place for him in Paradise, open a door to Paradise for him, and dress him in the clothes of Paradise. Some of its fragrance and scent will come to him. A space as far as his eyes can see will be opened for him in it." Then, regarding the disbeliever, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) talked about his death and said: “And his soul will be restored to his body, and two angels will come and make him sit up. They will say: ‘Who is your Lord?’ He will say: ‘Ah, ah, I do not know!’ They will say: ‘What is your religion?’ He will say: ‘Ah, ah, I do not know!’ They will say: ‘Who is this man who was sent amongst you?’ He will say: ‘Ah, ah, I do not know!’ Then, a caller will call from the heaven: ‘He has lied, so spread a place for him in Hellfire, open a door to Hellfire for him, and dress him in the clothes of Hellfire.’ So some of its heat and scorching air will reach him, and his grave will be so compressed for him that his ribs will be crushed together.” It is added in the narration by Jarīr: “Then a blind and mute angel will come to him, holding an iron sledge hammer, which, if a mountain was struck with it, it would turn it into dust. He will give him such a strike with it that it will be heard by whatever lies between the east and west, except mankind and the Jinn, and he will turn into dust. His spirit will then be restored to him."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Al-Barā' ibn ‘Āzib (may Allah be pleased with him) relates that they went out with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to follow a man from the Ansār’s funeral procession and they arrived at his graveside before he was buried. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat down and they sat around him quietly and silently, out of respect for him. In his hand was a stick with which he was striking the ground, like one who is deep in thought. Then he raised his head and said: “Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave,” repeating it two or three times. He then informed them that the deceased hears the sound of his mourners' sandals when they depart from him, and meanwhile, two angels come to him, make him sit up, and they say to him: “Who is your Lord?” He will say: “My Lord is Allah.” They will say: “What is your religion?” He will say: “My religion is Islam.” They will say: “Who is this man who was sent amongst you?” He will say: “He is the Messenger of Allah.” They will say: “How did you come to know that?” He will say: “I read the Book of Allah, believed in it, and attested to it.” The ability of his tongue to give these answers easily is the intended meaning of the verse that reads: {Allah keeps firm those who believe, with the firm word} [Sūrat Ibrahīm: 27]. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then said: “Then a caller will call from Heaven: ‘Indeed, my slave has spoken the truth”, and he held this belief in worldly life, and so he deserves to be honored", so spread a place for him in Paradise, open a door to Paradise for him, and dress him in the clothes of Paradise. It will be opened for him and “…some of its fragrance and scent will come to him. A space as far as his eyes can see will be opened for him in it…” Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned the disbeliever’s severe death, saying that his soul will be restored to his body after his burial and two angels will come to him, make him sit up, and say to him: “Who is your Lord?” In a state of confusion, he will say: “Ah, ah, I do not know!” They will further ask: “What is your religion?” He will say: “Ah, ah, I do not know!” They will say: “What do you say concerning this man who was sent amongst you? Is he a prophet or not?” He will say: “Ah, ah, I do not know!” So a caller will call out from the heaven: “This disbeliever has lied. His disbelief and lack of faith have led him to these lies. Indeed, the religion of Allah, the Almighty, and the prophet-hood of Muhammad spread far and wide and reached every corner of the globe. So set an abode for him in Hellfire, dress him like the inhabitants of Hellfire, and open for him a door to Hellfire. Consequently, some of its heat will reach him and his grave will be so compressed that his ribs will be crushed together and they will no longer have the sound form they once had. After that, a blind and mute angel will be sent to him, carrying a huge iron sledge-hammer that would turn a mountain into dust if struck by it. Using the sledge-hammer, the angel will strike him with such a blow that it will be heard by everything between the east and west, except for the Jinn and mankind. His soul will then be restored to his body, so he may taste the torment, and his torment in the grave will endure.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أيوب، عن أبي قلابة، عن عمرو بن سَلِمة، قال -أي أيوب-: قال لي أبو قلابة: ألا تلقاه فتسأله؟ -أي تسأل عمرو بن سلمة- قال فلقيته فسألته فقال: كنا بماء ممر الناس، وكان يمرُّ بنا الرُّكبان فنسألهم: ما للناس، ما للناس؟ ما هذا الرجل؟ فيقولون: يزعم أن الله أرسله، أوحى إليه، أو: أوحى الله بكذا، فكنتُ أحفظ ذلك الكلام، وكأنما يَقَرُّ في صدري، وكانت العرب تَلَوَّم بإسلامهم الفتح، فيقولون: اتركوه وقومه، فإنه إن ظهر عليهم فهو نبي صادق، فلما كانت وقعة أهل الفتح، بادَر كلُّ قوم بإسلامهم، وبَدَر أبي قومي بإسلامهم، فلما قدم قال: جئتكم والله من عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حقا، فقال: «صَلُّوا صلاة كذا في حين كذا، وصَلُّوا صلاة كذا في حين كذا، فإذا حضرت الصلاة فليؤذِّن أحدكم، وليَؤمَّكم أكثركم قرآنا». فنظروا فلم يكن أحد أكثر قرآنا مني، لما كنت أتلقى من الرُّكبان، فقدَّموني بين أيديهم، وأنا ابن ست أو سبع سنين، وكانت علي بُرْدة، كنت إذا سجدت تَقَلَّصت عني، فقالت امرأة من الحي: ألا تُغَطُّوا عنا اسْتَ قارئكم؟ فاشتروا فقطعوا لي قميصا، فما فرحتُ بشيء فرحي بذلك القميص.

11296 Ayyūb reported from Abu Qilābah from ‘Amr ibn Salamah: Abu Qilābah said to me: "Will you not meet and ask him (‘Amr ibn Salamah)" I said: "I met him and asked him, so he said: ‘We were at a water place that was a thoroughfare for people. Riders would pass by us, and we would ask them: 'What are people up to? What are people up to? Who is that man?' They would say: 'He claims that Allah has sent him and revealed to him. Or Allah has revealed such and such.'' So I used to memorize that speech, as if it was instilled in my heart. Meanwhile, the Arabs (Bedouin tribes) delayed their conversion to Islam until the Conquest. So they would say: 'Leave him and his people, for indeed if he prevails over them, he is a true Prophet.' When the incident of the people of Conquest took place, every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the rest of) my tribe. When he came back, he said: 'By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for sure! He said: 'Offer this prayer at this time and that prayer at that time. When the time for a prayer is due, let one of you call the Adhān, and let the one who knows the Qur’an most lead the prayer.'' They checked and found none with more Qur’an than me, for I used to meet the riders. Therefore, they made me to lead them, when I was only six or seven years old. I had on me a garment, which would recede when I would prostrate. A lady from the tribe thus said: 'Will you not cover the bottom of your reader from us?' So they bought (a piece of cloth) and cut me an apparel. I had never been so happy with anything as I was with that apparel."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ayyūb al-Sakhtiyāni reports from Abu Qilābah al-Jarmi who said: "Why do you not meet ‘Amr ibn Salamah and ask him about the Hadīths that he knows?" He said: "I met ‘Amr ibn Salamah and asked him. So ‘Amr ibn Salamah said: 'We were in a place that we would stay in, and people would pass by. When riders passed by us, we would ask them about the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the stance of the Arabs toward him. They would say that he claims that Allah has sent him and revealed to him such and such from what they heard of the Qur’an. So I would memorize that Qur’an perfectly as if it was instilled in my heart. The Arabs delayed their conversion to Islam until after Makkah was conquered. They would say: ‘Leave him and his Quraysh folks, for if he has victory over them, then he is a true Prophet.’ So when Makkah was conquered, each tribe hastened to convert, and my father was the first member of my tribe to embrace Islam. He went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). When he returned from him, he said: ‘By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for sure!’ He told them that the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings upon him, said to them: ‘Offer this prayer at this time and that prayer at that time. When the time for a prayer is due, let one of you call the Adhān, and let the one who knows the Qur’an most lead the prayer.’ They checked and found none with more Qur’an than me, for I used to meet the riders and learn the Qur’an from them. So they made me their prayer leader although I was then six or seven years old. I was wearing a short garment that would recede on my body when I would prostrate. A lady from the tribe said: ‘Will you not cover the private parts of your reciter from us?’ So they bought me an apparel. I had never been so happy with anything as I was with that apparel.'" This Hadīth does not indicate that covering one's private parts during prayer is not required, for it only tells the story of a certain incident. It is probable that this incident took place before those involved in it learned of the relevant ruling.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: بِتُّ عند ميمونة، فقام النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأتى حاجَتَه، فغسل وجهه ويديه، ثم نام، ثم قام، فأَتى القِرْبَة فأطلق شِنَاقَهَا، ثم توضأ وضوءا بين وضوءين لم يُكْثِرْ وقد أبلغ، فصلى، فقمت فَتَمَطَّيْتُ؛ كراهية أن يرى أني كنت أَتَّقِيهِ، فتوضأت، فقام يصلي، فقمت عن يساره، فأخذ بِأُذُنِي فَأَدَارَنِي عن يمينه، فَتَتَامَّت صلاته ثلاث عشرة ركعة، ثم اضطجع فنام حتى نَفَخ، وكان إذا نام نَفَخ، فَآذَنَهُ بلال بالصلاة، فصلَّى ولم يتوضأ، وكان يقول في دعائه: «اللهم اجعل في قلبي نورا، وفي بَصري نورا، وفي سمعي نورا، وعن يميني نورا، وعن يساري نورا، وفَوْقِي نورا، وتحتي نورا، وأمامي نورا، وخلفي نورا، واجعل لي نورا».

11300 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maymūnah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up in the night and went to answer the call of nature, then he washed his face and hands, then he slept. Then he got up again and opened the water skin, then he performed ablution from a hanging water skin, not using much water, yet he washed all the parts properly and then offered the prayer. I got up and straightened my back in order that the Prophet might not feel that I was watching him, and then I performed the ablution, and when he got up to offer the prayer, I stood on his left. He caught hold of my ear and brought me over to his right side. He offered thirteen Rak‘ahs in all and then laid down and slept till he started snoring as he used to do when he slept. In the meantime Bilāl informed the Prophet of the approaching time for the (Fajr) prayer, and the Prophet offered the prayer without performing new ablution. He used to say in his invocation: "O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right, light on my left, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, make light for me!"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us in this Hadīth that he spent the night in the house of his aunt Maymūnah (may Allah be pleased with her), the Prophet's wife. During the night, the Prophet relieved himself, then he washed his face and hands to get refreshed and clean oneself, and slept again. Then he woke up, went to the water skin, and loosened the straps that tie its mouth and keep the water inside it. Then he made ablution for prayer moderately without neglecting any parts of ablution or excessively washing them. This means he washed the parts of ablution less than three times each, showing that this is permissible although the Sunnah is to wash them thrice. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did what is required only in his ablution by making sure that every part of ablution was washed properly. Then he performed the night prayer. Ibn ‘Abbās said that he was watching the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in what he was doing, but he stretched his body to give the impression that he was asleep and not watching what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was doing. Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) pretended he was asleep, because people, when they are alone, could perhaps do things that they do not like others to see. Another reason is that Ibn ‘Abbāss was afraid that the Prophet might leave off some of his actions due to the former's observation. It was the habit of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that sometimes he would abandon or leave off an action lest it becomes obligatory upon his Ummah. Therefore, Ibn ‘Abbās wanted to conceal himself so that he could learn every specific detail about the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) from the time he wakes up at night until the call for Fajr prayer is made. This shows Ibn ‘Abbās’ eagerness to acquire knowledge. Then he said: "I made ablution”, or according to another narration: "I made ablution similar to the way the Prophet did", or according to the narration of Al-Bukhāri: "I stood up and did exactly what the Prophet did." “When Ibn ‘Abbās saw the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) stood up and prayed, he made ablution and joined the Prophet in prayer, but he stood on the Prophet's left side." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) grabbed Ibn ‘Abbās by his ear and turned him from the left side to the right side. In another narration, Ibn ‘Abbās said: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) placed his right hand on my head, then grabbed my right ear and twisted it by his hand." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) placed his hand on his head first, so that he would be able to hold his ear, or that because the hand fell on him only, or to allow the blessings of his hands to descend upon his head so that Ibn ‘Abbās could understand all of the Prophet’s actions during that session and elsewhere. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) twisted the ear to either remind him that he was doing something against the Sunnah, draw his attention more to maintain these actions, remove any drowsiness left in his eyes, move him from the left to the right side, comfort him during the darkness of the night (as mentioned in the narration of Al-Bukhāri), wake him up, or show affection towards him as Ibn ‘Abbās’ conditions and young age would require it. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) moved Ibn ‘Abbās from the left side to the right side, which is the proper position of the Muslim who is praying alone with the Imām. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed that night thirteen Rak‘ahs, including the Witr, making Salam between every two Rak‘āhs as mentioned in the narration of Al-Bukhāri. Another narration in Al-Bukhāri and Muslim reads: "Then he prayed two Rak‘ahs, then two more, then two more, then two more, then two more, then two more, then he prayed Witr." As he prayed two Rak‘ahs six times with one Rak‘ah Witr separately, the total number of Rak‘ahs performed that night would be thirteen. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) laid down and slept until he started breathing aloud, and this was a sleeping habit for him. Bilāl, later, informed him that time for Fajr prayer was due. He performed the voluntary prayer for Fajr first, then went to the mosque and prayed Fajr in congregation. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed with the previous ablution and did not make a new ablution. This is considered one of the specific rulings that are unique for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that is his sleeping does not nullify his ablution. This is because his eyes sleep, but his heart doesn’t sleep. Unlike the rest of people, if something occurred to nullify the Prophet's ablution, he would feel it. For this reason, ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) once said to him: "Will you sleep before you pray Witr?" He replied: "O ‘Ā'ishah, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep." Some of the supplications that the Prophet made on that night were: "O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right, light on my left, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, make light for me!" He asked that light be engulfing his organs and all his sides, which is translated into clarification and illumination of the truth and guidance to it. Therefore, he asked for light in all parts of his body as well as his behaviors, life changes, situations, and entirety from the six directions so that he will never be misguided in any way.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا دُعِيَ أحدكم إلى الوَلِيمَة فَلْيَأْتِهَا».

58112 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “If one of you is invited to a wedding banquet, he should attend.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth states that if a Muslim is invited to a wedding banquet, whether before, after, or at the same time of marriage consummation, then he must attend it to please his Muslim brother and share with him his joy. According to the majority of scholars, attending the wedding banquet is obligatory for the invitee, because, in other Hadīths, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) described the one who declines the invitation to a wedding banquet as disobedient to Allah, the Almighty, and His Messenger. This description can be assigned only to a person who fails to observe an obligation.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنه كان يقول: «شر الطعامِ طعامُ الوليمة، يُدعى لها الأغنياء ويُترك الفقراء، ومن تَرك الدعوة فقد عصى الله ورسوله صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

58113 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) used to say: "The worst food is the food of a wedding banquet to which the rich are invited while the poor are left out. Anyone who does not answer the invitation has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This reported citation from Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), which could be treated as a Marfū‘ report, corresponds with a Hadīth in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that the worst food is the food of a wedding banquet to which only rich people are invited, whereas the poor are left out and despised. Since the rich are invited by way of ostentation and for seeking fame and good repute, the food, therefore, becomes the worst food. If the poor are invited along with the rich, this description is inapplicable. In any case, it is recommended to hold a banquet in appreciation of the divine blessing of marriage. Finally, anyone who does not answer an invitation to a wedding banquet without an excuse disobeys Allah and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The Prophet's instruction should be complied with, due to the interests involved.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا دُعِيَ أحدكم فليُجب، فإن كان صائما فليُصَلِّ، وإن كان مُفْطِرا فليَطْعَمْ».

58114 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone of you is invited, let him answer the invitation. If he is fasting, let him supplicate (for the inviter); if he is not fasting, let him eat."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth shows that if a Muslim invites his brother to a marriage banquet, he should answer the invitation so as to please his brother and attend such a happy event. However, if one is observing an obligatory fast, in which he makes up for missed days, or fasts a day that he vowed to fast, then he should attend the party without eating. Still, he should invoke Allah's goodness and blessings upon his inviter. If he is observing a supererogatory fast, he may either break his fast and eat with the inviter or continue his fast. However, he should tell the inviter whether or not he is fasting so as to avoid putting him in an awkward situation. In any case, answering the invitation is confirmed regardless of whether one is fasting or not.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي جُحَيْفَة رضي الله عنه قال: كنتُ عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال لرجل عنده: «لا آكُلُ وأنا مُتَّكِئ».

58119 Abu Juhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he said to a man there: "I do not eat while reclining on my side."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Abu Juhayfah Wahb ibn ‘Abdullāh As-Sawā’i (may Allah be pleased with him) reports in this Hadīth that it was not of the practice of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he ate leaning on a pillow or something, putting his hand on the ground and reclining on it. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not sit this way because when doing so, one eats a lot. Eating a lot makes one lazy, and this results in physical problems. Leaning while eating entails that the food runs down the stomach in a way that is not straight, which is abnormal and could be harmful. Also, leaning while eating is position that indicates arrogance, which is not decorous.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عُمر بن أبي سلمة رضي الله عنه قال: كُنْتُ غُلَامًا فِي حَجْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَتْ يَدِي تَطِيشُ فِي الصَّحْفَةِ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا غُلَامُ، سَمِّ اللهَ، وَكُلْ بِيَمِينِكَ، وَكُلْ مِمَّا يَلِيكَ» فَمَا زَالَتْ تِلْكَ طِعْمَتِي بَعْدُ.

58120 ‘Umar ibn Abi Salamah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was a young boy under the care of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and my hand used to wander all over the platter (of food). The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said, "O boy, mention Allah's name, eat with your right hand, and eat from what is nearer to you." Since then, I have been eating that way.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Umar bin Abi Salamah, may God be pleased with them both, the son of the wife of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, Umm Salamah, wife Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) - and he was under his upbringing and care - narrates that while eating, he used to move his hand all over the platter to pick up food, so the Prophet, (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), taught him three etiquettes of Eating etiquette: First: Saying 'bismillāh' (in the name of Allah) when beginning to eat. Second: Eating with the right hand. Third: Eating from the side next to one.

लाभ

One of the etiquettes of eating and drinking is to begin with mentioning the name of Allah.

Teaching children the proper etiquettes, especially those under one’s care.

It shows the Prophet's leniency and patience in teaching and educating children.

One of the etiquettes of eating is that one eats from the nearest side, except if there are various items of food, in which case a person can eat from that place.

The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) would comply with the Prophet's teachings, as indicated by 'Umar's statement: Since then, I have been eating that way.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «البَرَكة تنْزِلُ وَسَطَ الطَّعام، فَكُلُوا مِن حافَّتَيْه، ولا تأكلوا مِنْ وَسَطِه».

58121 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Blessing descends in the middle of the food. So eat from the sides, and do not eat from the middle."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth highlights one of the manners of eating food when people are gathered around a bowl or a dish. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded eating from the sides of the pot, without eating directly from the middle, because divine blessings come down on the middle. A blessed food, although insufficient, is palatable and satiates many people. If there is a leftover, it remains clean on the basis that no one has touched it. So those who want to eat later can do so. One, however, would be discouraged to eat the leftover if someone ate from the middle of the food, as that renders it unclean and spoils the rest of it, so it ends up being thrown away, even if it was much.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَأْكُلْ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَإِذَا شَرِبَ فَلْيَشْرَبْ بِيَمِينِهِ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْكُلُ بِشِمَالِهِ، وَيَشْرَبُ بِشِمَالِهِ».

58122 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone of you eats, let him eat with his right hand, and if he drinks, let him drink with his right hand, for indeed the devil eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) enjoins that Muslims should eat and drink with their right hand and forbade eating and drinking with their left hand. This is because the devil eats and drinks with the left hand.

लाभ

It is prohibited to imitate the devil in eating or drinking with the left hand.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنْ يُتَنَفَّسَ في الإناء، أو يُنْفَخَ فيه».

58123 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade breathing into the pot or blowing into it.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth relates one of the manners of eating and drinking, which is the prohibition to breathe or blow into the pot when eating or drinking. Breathing is forbidden because of its demerits, such as blemishing the cleanness of the pot and contaminating the drink, besides the fact that doing this entails that the person breathes and drinks at the same time, which may cause suffocating. As the Sunnah indicates, one should drink three times, breathing outside the pot, which makes drinking more enjoyable and pleasing. The Hadīth in hand forbids blowing into the food and drink for any reason, such as hotness or for removing something. This way, one keeps the food clean from saliva or bad smell.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة قالت: ما رأيتُ امرأةً أَحَبَّ إليَّ أنْ أكون في مِسْلَاخِها مِنْ سَوْدَة بنتِ زَمْعَة، مِنِ امرأةٍ فيها حِدَّةٌ، قالت: فلما كبِرتْ، جعلتْ يومَها مِنْ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لعائشة، قالت: يا رسول الله، قد جعلتُ يوْمِي مِنْكَ لعائشة، «فكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، يِقْسِمُ لعائشة يومين، يومَها ويومَ سَوْدَة».

58128 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I never saw a woman whom I would like to emulate more than Sawdah bint Zam‘ah. She was an astute woman. As she became old, she gave her day with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to ‘Ā’ishah. She said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have granted my day with you to ‘Ā’ishah." So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allocated two days to ‘Ā’ishah; her own day and that of Sawdah.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated in this Hadīth that Sawdah bint Zam‘ah (may Allah be pleased with her) was one of the best women, so much so that ‘Ā’ishah wished to be like her. She said that Sawdah was one of the elite women. When she became old, Sawdah feared that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would leave her. She wanted to retain the honor of being the Prophet's wife and a Mother of the Believers, so she decided to give her turn to ‘Ā’ishah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) accepted this and therefore stayed with ‘Ā’ishah for two nights; her own night and that of Sawdah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يَسْأَلُ في مرضه الذي مات فيه، يقول: «أيْن أنا غَدًا، أيْن أنا غَدًا» يُريد يوم عائشة، فأَذِنَ له أزواجه يكون حيث شاء، فكان في بيْت عائشة حتى مات عندها، قالت عائشة: فمات في اليوم الذي كان يدور عليَّ فيه، في بيتي، فَقَبَضَه الله وإنَّ رأسه لَبَيْنَ نَحْري وسَحْري، وخَالَطَ رِيقُه رِيقِي، ثم قالت: دخَل عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر ومعَه سِواك يَسْتَنُّ به، فنظر إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقلت له: أعْطِني هذا السواك يا عبد الرحمن، فَأَعْطَانِيه، فَقَضَمْتُه، ثم مَضَغْتُه، فأعْطَيته رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فاسْتَنَّ به، وهو مُسْتَنِد إلى صدري.

58131 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to ask in his final illness: "Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be tomorrow?" He was looking forward to ‘Ā'ishah's turn [to stay with her]. So, his wives allowed him to stay wherever he wished. He stayed at ‘Ā'ishah's house till he died there. ‘Ā'ishah added: "He died on the day of my turn in my house, and he was taken unto Allah while his head was between my chest and neck, and his saliva mixed with mine." ‘Ā'ishah then said: "‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Bakr came in carrying a tooth-stick that he was cleaning his teeth with. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) looked at it, so I said to him: 'O ‘Abdur-Rahmān, give me this tooth-stick.' He gave it to me and I cut it, chewed it (its end) and gave it to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who cleaned his teeth with it while he was resting against my chest.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) tells us about the last days in the life of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). During his last illness, he used to ask: "Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be tomorrow?" This question was intended as a gentle, indirect request by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to his wives to stay at ‘Ā'ishah's house. They understood this and granted him permission to stay with her. He stayed in her house until he died. ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned that he died on the day of her turn. Allah, the Exalted, took his life when his head was between her chest and neck. She added that his saliva was mixed with hers because of the tooth-stick. The story goes that ‘Ā'ishah's brother, ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) entered holding a tooth-stick whilst the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was in the throes of death. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw the tooth-stick, he looked at it as if he wanted it. ‘Ā'ishah understood the look, took it from her brother, chopped the top off, chewed it to make it palatable, and then handed it to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He took it and used it. After his death, ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) would always be envied, because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings upon him) died whilst his head was resting against her chest.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: مَنْ أَبَرُّ؟ قَالَ: «أُمَّكَ، ثُمَّ أُمَّكَ، ثُمَّ أُمَّكَ، ثُمَّ أَبَاكَ، ثُمَّ الْأَقْرَبَ فَالْأَقْرَبَ».

58188 Bahz ibn Hakīm reported from his father from his grandfather that he said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, to whom should I be dutiful? he said: "Your mother, then your mother, then your mother, then your father, then the next in nearness and so on."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that the person most deserving of dutifulness, kindness, good treatment, pleasant companionship, and maintenance of ties with is the mother. He emphasized the mother’s right over others by repeating it three times to highlight her superiority over all people without exception. Then he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said, clarifying who comes next to her in terms of dutifulness: Then the father, then the next in nearness and so on from among the relatives, and the closer they are, the more deserving they are of maintaining ties than those who are farther away.

लाभ

The Hadīth implies that the mother comes first, then the father, then the next in nearness according to their degree of nearness.

Pointing out the parents' status, especially that of the mother.

He repeated in the Hadīth the importance of being dutiful to the mother three times due to the great favor her children owe to her and the many hardships, fatigue, and difficulties she endures: such as pregnancy, then childbirth and nursing, which are unique to the mother. She then shares in the upbringing with the father.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا أتى أحدَكم خادمُه بطعامِه، فإنْ لم يُجلِسْه معه، فلْيُناوِلْهُ لُقمةً أو لُقْمَتَيْنِ أو أُكْلَة أو أُكْلَتَين، فإنه وَلِيَ عِلاجَه».

58192 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “When your servant brings you your food, if you do not ask him to join you, then (at least) give him a bite or two, or a mouthful or two, for he was in charge of preparing it.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth encourages good conduct and generosity with slaves and servants who prepare one's food and serve it. The master should feed his servant from that food as he (the servant) made effort to cook and serve that food. It is unfit for a generous and magnanimous person to deprive his servant from the food he has prepared and served; rather, he should give him some of it to satisfy his longing and ward off his possible resentment if he is not given from it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «عُذِّبت امرأة في هِرَّة سَجَنَتْها حتى ماتت، فدخلت فيها النار، لا هي أطعمتها ولا سَقتها، إذ حبستها، ولا هي تَركتْها تأكل مِن خَشَاشِ الأرض».

58193 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A woman was tormented because of a cat which she had kept locked up until it died, and she was thrown into Hell for that. She neither gave it food or drink when she locked it up nor freed it so that it would eat from the vermin of the earth."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told about a woman who was thrown into Hell – we seek refuge with Allah from it – because of a cat which she kept locked up until it died. She neither provided it with food and water while keeping it locked up, nor let it eat from the insects of the earth. If this is the punishment for doing this to animals, so how severe would it be in relation to the human being whose life is inviolable under Shariah, and whom Allah placed under one's care, like the wife, children, servants, etc.?!

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أنس أن الرُّبَيِّعَ عمته كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ جارية، فطلبوا إليها العفو فأبوا، فعرضوا الأرْشَ فأبَوْا، فأتوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأبوا إلا القصِاَصَ فأمر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالقصاص، فقال أنس بن النضر: يا رسول الله أَتُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّةُ الرُّبَيِّعِ؟ لا والذي بعثك بالحق لا تُكسر ثنيتها. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يا أنسُ، كتابُ اللهِ القصاصُ». فرضي القومُ فَعَفَوْا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إن من عباد الله من لو أقسم على الله لأبَرَّهُ».

58201 Anas reported that his aunt, Ar-Rubayyi‘, broke the incisor of a girl. The aunt's family requested the girl's relatives for pardon, but they refused, then they proposed a compensation, but they refused. Then they went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and refused everything except retribution. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) judged that retribution be applied. Anas ibn An-Nadr said: "O Messenger of Allah, will the incisor of Ar-Rubayyi‘ be broken? No, by the One Who sent you with the Truth, her incisor will not be broken." Therefore, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Anas, the prescribed law of Allah is retribution." Thereupon, those people agreed on pardon. Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Among Allah's slaves, there are some who, if they take an oath by Allah (concerning something), Allah fulfills it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth indicates that Ar-Rubayyi‘ (may Allah be pleased with her) broke some of the front teeth of a girl from the Ansār. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted that retribution be inflicted upon her, such that her equivalent front teeth be broken. However, her brother Anas ibn An-Nadr asked rhetorically, not denying the judgment of Allah, whether her teeth should be broken. He swore, out of good faith in Allah, that her teeth would not be broken. Nevertheless, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reminded him that the divine judgment entails retribution. So when the victim's family saw that, they agreed to accept the compensation and gave up retribution. Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that among the slaves of Allah, there are some people who, if they swear an oath, Allah fulfills it for them, owing to their righteousness and trust in Allah.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عمرو بن شعيب، عن أبيه، عن جده، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :"إن أعتى الناس على الله ثلاثة: من قَتَلَ فِي حَرَمِ اللهِ، أَوْ قَتَلَ غَيْرَ قَاتِلِهِ، أَوْ قَتَلَ بِذُحُولِ الجاهلية".

58209 ‘Amr ibn Shu‘ayb reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather: The most rebellious of people against Allah, Exalted and Glorified, is someone who kills another in the sacred precincts of Allah; kills someone other than his killer; or someone kills someone out of a pre-Islamic animosity.

Narrated by Ibn Hebban

HadeethEnc: Good hadith (حسن)

व्याख्या

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had said that the most rebellious and tyrannical in the sight of Allah, as far as murder is concerned, are three people: 1. Someone who kills someone else whose blood is inviolable under the Shariah in the safe sanctuary of Allah; Makkah. A forbidden killing is the gravest sin after polytheism, and it is more forbidden and sinful when it is committed in the sanctuary of Allah. In this respect, Allah, the Almighty, says: {Whoever intends [a deed] therein of deviation [in religion] or wrongdoing - We will make him taste of a painful punishment} [Sūrat al-Hajj: 25]. In an authentic Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''Your blood, honor, and properties are as inviolable to you as this month of yours in this country of yours.'' [Muslim: 1218] 2. Someone who kills someone other than his killer (the person who committed the murder). Allah, the Almighty, says: {No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another} [Sūrat al-An‘ām: 164]. That is to kill someone other than his killer or to kill, along with his killer, someone else. Excessive murder was a pre-Islamic tradition, that Allah has forbidden. 3. Someone who kills due to the pre-Islamic animosities and feuds that Islam revoked. Exceptions, however, are someone who kills another while defending himself and not for any other reason. Also, killing someone who commits a crime that legalizes killing him, such as deliberate murder in the sanctuary, so the sanctuary does not provide a safe place for people to commit crimes.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَمَ الْأَسْلَمِيَّ فَقَالَ: «اجْتَنِبُوا ‌هَذِهِ ‌الْقَاذُورَةَ الَّتِي نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَمَنْ أَلَمَّ فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ وَلْيُتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يُبْدِ لْنَا صَفْحَتَهُ نُقِمْ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ عز وجل».

58240 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that after stoning Al-Aslami, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood up and said: "Avoid this filth, which Allah has prohibited. The one who commits it, let him conceal himself with Allah's concealment and repent to Allah, for, indeed, anyone who exposes his sin to us, we shall enforce the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, on him."

[Narrated by Al-Hākim and Al-Bayhaqī]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) informed that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood up after the stoning of Mā‘iz ibn Mālik al-Aslami (may Allah be pleased with him) as a punishment for adultery and addressed the people saying: Avoid this filth and what is detestable and repugnant of sins that Allah has prohibited. Whoever falls into and commits any of them must do two things: First: Conceal himself as Allah has concealed him and not disclose his sin. Second: Hasten to repent to Allah and not persist in it. As for one whose sin becomes apparent to us, we will enforce the prescribed punishment mentioned in the Book of Allah Almighty for that sin.

लाभ

Encouraging the sinful person to conceal himself and repent of the sin privately between himself and his Lord.

Once the ruler is informed of the violation of Hudūd (legal prescribed punishments), it becomes necessary to enforce legally prescribed punishment.

It is obligatory to avoid sins and repent thereof.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لعن الله السارق، يسرق البَيْضَةَ فَتُقْطَعُ يده، ويسرِقُ الحَبْلَ فَتُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ».

58245 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May Allah curse the thief who steals an egg and his hand is cut off for that, and he steals a rope and his hand is cut off for that."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth indicates that the curse, which is being expelled and distanced from Allah’s mercy, is applicable to thieves. This is because a thief steals insignificant things like an egg and a rope and becomes accustomed to stealing small things and ends up stealing bigger things. This causes his hand to be cut off, and he deserves the invocation of curse which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made against him, or the information that he is cursed.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا ضَرَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ أخاه فَلْيَجْتَنِب الوجْهَ».

58257 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When anyone of you beats his brother, he should avoid the face."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth means that whenever anyone hits someone else for disciplinary purposes, in execution of a discretionary punishment or a corporal punishment prescribed by Allah, the Almighty, or because of a dispute or any other reason, he should avoid hitting the face; even when he is executing one of the corporal punishments prescribed by Allah, the Almighty. This is due to the honor of the human face, as it is the most dignified part of the body and the person deals with others through it. Striking it, therefore, may cause damage to one of its parts or negatively affect it. So this act must be avoided. It is prohibited to strike the face regardless of whether the person deserves to be hit or is hit out of transgression.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابن عباس، قال: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْبَذُ له الزَّبِيبُ في السِّقَاءِ، فَيَشْرَبُهُ يَوْمَهُ وَالْغَدَ وَبَعْدَ الْغَدِ، فإذا كان مَسَاءُ الثَّالِثَةِ شَرِبَهُ وَسَقَاهُ، فإن فَضَلَ شيء أَهْرَاقَهُ».

58261 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Raisins used to be soaked for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) in a water skin, and he would drink it that day, the next day, and the following day. In the evening of the third day, he would drink it and give some to others. If anything was left, he would spill it.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

In this Hadīth, Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that Nabīdh would be prepared for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) by leaving raisins or dates in water in a container so that it may become sweet and have a taste. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessing be upon him) would drink the Nabīdh for three days. On the third night, if the taste of Nabīdh had not changed, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would drink it himself, and he would serve it to others so that it would be used up and nothing from it would remain for the fourth day. If something remained from the liquid, he would spill it because it could ferment on the fourth day and the Nabīdh could turn into alcohol.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي سعيد الخدري أن رجلًا هاجر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من اليمن فقال: «هل لك أحَدٌ باليمن؟»، قال: أَبَوَاي، قال: «أَذِنَا لك؟» قال: «لا»، قال: «ارْجِعْ إليهما فاستأذِنْهُما، فإنْ أَذِنَا لَكَ فَجَاهِدْ، وإلا فَبِرَّهُمَا».

64599 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man emigrated from Yemen to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) who said (to the man): "Do you have anyone in Yemen?" He replied: "My parents." He asked: "Have they given you permission?" He replied: 'No!' So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Go back to them and seek their permission. If they give you permission, you can engage in Jihad, otherwise, be dutiful to them."

Narrated by Abu Daoud

HadeethEnc: Authentic for being narrated by another companion (صحيح بشواهده)

व्याख्या

The Hadīth relates that a man from Yemen came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) seeking his permission to participate in Jihad. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked about his parents and whether he had their permission to go for Jihad. It appears that he had not asked for their permission. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him to return to his parents and show them kindness and obedience. This Hadīth indicates that it is important for a person to get his parents’ permission before going for Jihad.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إنكم سَتَحْرِصُونَ على الإِمَارَة، وستكون نَدَامَةً يوم القيامة، فَنِعْمَ المُرْضِعَةُ وَبِئْسَتِ الفَاطِمَةُ».

64681 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You will eagerly seek out a position of authority, but it will be a source of regret on the Day of Judgment. How excellent is the wet nurse, and how evil is the weaning one."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

This Hadīth highlights the significance of the positions of authority, including the judiciary, and their numerous responsibilities and consequences in the Hereafter. We are warned against pursuing leadership and being eager for it, and this applies to those who seek to assume a position of authority, even though they are not qualified enough. By contrast, if a position of authority is assigned to a qualified person without him seeking it and he undertakes it in a proper and just manner, he will be helped in doing his job, as indicated in other Hadīths. Leadership is likened to a wet nurse, given the financial benefits, good standing, and influence it brings about. It is also likened to a weaning one because of its resultant liabilities and sorrows on the Day of Judgment.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي مالكٍ الأشعريِّ رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «الطُّهُورُ شَطْرُ الْإِيمَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَآنِ -أَوْ تَمْلَأُ- مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ نُورٌ، وَالصَّدَقَةُ بُرْهَانٌ، وَالصَّبْرُ ضِيَاءٌ، وَالْقُرْآنُ حُجَّةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ، كُلُّ النَّاسِ يَغْدُو، فَبَايِعٌ نَفْسَهُ فَمُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ مُوبِقُهَا».

65004 Abu Mālik al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Purity is half of faith, al-hamdulillāh (praise be to Allah) fills the Scale, and subhān Allah wa al-hamdulillāh (glory and praise be to Allah) fills what is between the heavens and the earth. Prayer is light, charity is proof, patience is radiance, and the Qur’an is an argument either for you or against you. Every person goes out in the morning and sells his soul; he either saves it from doom or throws it into destruction."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that outward purification is attained by ablution and washing up, and it is required for prayer. And saying "al-hamdulillāh" fills the Scale. This is to praise Allah and ascribe the attributes of perfection to Him. This will be weighed on the Day of Judgment and fill the Scale of deeds. Saying "subhān Allah wa al-hamdulillāh" - which exalts Allah far above all deficiencies and ascribes to Him the complete perfection that befits His majesty, along with loving and extolling Him - fills what is between the heavens and the earth. "Prayer is light" for a person within his heart, on his face, in his grave, and on the Day of Judgment. "Charity is proof" and evidence for the sincerity of a believer's faith and it sets him apart from the hypocrite, who refrains from giving charity because he does not believe in the reward promised in return for it. "Patience is radiance," by refraining from exasperation and indignation, is radiance, which is light that comes with heat and burning, like the light of the sun. This is because patience is difficult and requires self-struggle and restraining oneself from one's desires. So, a patient person continues to have light and adhere to guidance and the right path. Patience is shown in observing Allah's commands, avoiding His prohibitions, and enduring afflictions and different forms of hardships in this world. And "the Qur’an is proof either for you," by reciting and acting upon it, or "against you," for abandoning it, without application or recitation. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that all people work and go about, and they get up from their sleep and go out for their different activities. Some of them hold onto obedience to Allah and thus save themselves from Hellfire. And some others deviate from that and commit sins, which ruin them by leading them to Hellfire.

लाभ

Purity is of two kinds: outward purity, which is attained by ablution and washing up, and inward purity, which is attained by Tawhīd (monotheism), faith, and righteous deeds.

It points out the significance of observing the prayer, as it is light for people in this world and on the Day of Judgment.

Charity is evidence of the sincerity of faith.

It is important for a person to act upon the Qur’an and believe in it, so that it will be proof for him, not against him.

If a person does not preoccupy himself with worship, he will preoccupy it with sin.

Everyone must work, and one either saves his soul with obedience to Allah or destroys it with sins.

Patience needs endurance and the pursuit of Allah's reward, and it involves hardship.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا تَرَكْتُ حَاجَّةً وَلَا دَاجَّةً إِلَّا قَدْ أَتَيْتُ، قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ؟» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يَأْتِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ».

65006 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I left no minor or major sin without committing it." He said: "Do you not testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah?" He repeated the question three times. He replied: 'Yes.' The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "This prevails over that."

[Narrated by Abu Ya‘la, At-Tabarāni, and Ad-Diyā’ al-Maqdisi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, I committed all sins and misdeeds and left no minor or major sin except that I did it. Can I be forgiven? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Do you not testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah? He asked the question three times. The man replied in the affirmative. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him about the merit of the two testimonies of faith and how they expiate sins, and that repentance erases past misdeeds.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows the significance of the two testimonies of faith and that they outweigh sins, if one utters them sincerely from his heart.

Islam blots out the sins committed before embracing it.

Sincere repentance eliminates past sins.

Repeating the speech is part of the Prophet's approach to educating.

The Hadīth points out the merit of the two testimonies of faith and that they lead to salvation from the eternal stay in Hellfire.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ مُعَاذٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُفَيْرٌ، فَقَالَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ، هَلْ تَدْرِي حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ، وَمَا حَقُّ العِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ؟»، قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى العِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلا يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَحَقَّ العِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لا يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا»، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ؟ قَالَ: «لا تُبَشِّرْهُمْ، فَيَتَّكِلُوا».

65007 Mu‘ādh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was riding behind the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) on a donkey called ‘Ufayr. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) asked: "O Mu‘ādh, do you know what Allah's right upon His servants is, and what the right of His servants upon Him is?" I replied: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said: "Allah's right upon His servants is that they should worship Him and associate no partners with Him. And the right of the servants upon Allah is that He should not punish whoever associates no partners with Him." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, should I not inform the people of this good news?" He said: "Do not inform them of it, lest they depend on it solely."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentions the right of Allah upon His servants and the right of His servants upon Him and demonstrates that Allah's right upon His servants is that they should worship Him alone and associate no partners with Him, and that the right of the servants upon Allah is that He should not punish those who believe in His Oneness and associate nothing with Him. Then, Mu‘ādh said: O Messenger of Allah, should I inform the people so that they rejoice at this merit? But the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him not to inform them, lest they would depend on this matter solely.

लाभ

The Hadīth demonstrates the right of Allah Almighty which He ordained upon His servants: that they should worship Him and associate no partners with Him.

It demonstrates the right of the servants upon Allah Almighty which He ordained upon Himself, out of His grace and bounty: that He should admit them into Paradise and not punish them.

This Hadīth offers great news for those who believe in Allah's Oneness and associate nothing with Him that their destination will be Paradise.

Mu‘ādh related this Hadīth before his death, fearing he might fall into sin for concealing knowledge.

It indicates that some Hadīths should not be related among some people for fear of those of them who cannot understand their meanings, provided that the Hadīths do not pertain to certain Shar‘i acts or legal punishments.

Muslim sinners are subject to Allah's will: if He wills, He may punish them; and if He wills, He may forgive them. Then, they will end up in Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَابِرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْمُوجِبَتَانِ؟ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ»

65008 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, what are the two imperatives?" He said: "Whoever dies while not associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise, and whoever dies while associating anything with Allah will enter Hellfire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the two traits: one that makes entering Paradise due, and one that makes entering Hellfire due. In response, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that the trait that makes entering Paradise due is that a person should die while worshiping Allah alone and associating nothing with Him; and the trait that makes entering Hellfire due is that a person should die while associating anything with Allah, by ascribing to Him a partner or equal in His divinity or lordship or His names and attributes.

लाभ

It points out the merit of monotheistic belief and that, whoever dies as a believer, not associating anything with Allah, that person will enter Paradise.

It demonstrates the graveness of polytheism and that whoever dies while associating anything with Allah will enter Hellfire.

Muslim sinners are subject to Allah's will: if He wills, He may punish them; and if He wills, He may forgive them. Then, they will end up in Paradise.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَأْتِي الشَّيْطَانُ أَحَدَكُمْ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ خَلَقَ كَذَا؟ مَنْ خَلَقَ كَذَا؟ حَتَّى يَقُولَ: مَنْ خَلَقَ رَبَّكَ؟ فَإِذَا بَلَغَهُ فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللهِ وَلْيَنْتَهِ».

65013 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Satan comes to one of you and says, 'Who created such and such, and who created such and such', until he says: 'Who created your Lord?' If a person experiences this, he should seek refuge with Allah and desist from that."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) mentions the effective remedy for the questions whispered by Satan to the believer. Satan says: Who created such and such, and who created such and such? Who created the heavens? Who created the earth? Based on his religion, natural disposition, and reason, the believer replies: Allah. But Satan does not stop at this limit of whisperings; rather, he proceeds until he asks: Who created your Lord? Thereupon, the believer should repel these whisperings with three things: Belief in Allah. Seeking refuge with Allah from Satan. Stopping to continue with such whisperings.

लाभ

We should turn away from Satan's whisperings and insinuations and not give thought to them, and seek Allah's help in getting rid of them.

All the whisperings that enter a person's heart and contradict the Shariah come from Satan.

We are forbidden from thinking about Allah's Essence and are urged to ponder His creation and signs.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ خُرَيْمِ بْنِ فَاتِكٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْأَعْمَالُ سِتَّةٌ، وَالنَّاسُ أَرْبَعَةٌ، فَمُوجِبَتَانِ، وَمِثْلٌ بِمِثْلٍ، وَحَسَنَةٌ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَحَسَنَةٌ بِسَبْعِ مِائَةٍ، فَأَمَّا الْمُوجِبَتَانِ: فَمَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ، وَأَمَّا مِثْلٌ بِمِثْلٍ: فَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ حَتَّى يَشْعُرَهَا قَلْبُهُ، وَيَعْلَمَهَا اللهُ مِنْهُ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً، وَمَنْ عَمِلَ سَيِّئَةً، كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْهِ سَيِّئَةً، وَمَنْ عَمِلَ حَسَنَةً فَبِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَمَنْ أَنْفَقَ نَفَقَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَحَسَنَةٌ بِسَبْعِ مِائَةٍ، وَأَمَّا النَّاسُ، فَمُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَقْتُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، وَمَقْتُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا مُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، وَمَقْتُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَمُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ».

65014 Khuraym ibn Fātik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Actions are of six types and people are of four: two imperatives, one and its equal reward, one good deed with ten times as much reward, and one good deed with a seven-hundred-fold reward. As for the two imperatives, whoever dies while not associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise, and whoever dies while associating anything with Allah will enter Hellfire. As for one and its equal, if a person intends to do a good deed until it is felt in his heart and known to Allah, it will be recorded for him as a good deed; and if a person does a bad deed, it is recorded against him as a bad deed; whoever performs a good deed will have ten times as much in reward; and whoever spends in the way of Allah will have a good deed multiplied seven hundred times. As for people, some are in opulence in worldly life while in straits in the Hereafter; some are in straits in worldly life while in opulence in the Hereafter; some are in straits in worldly life and the Hereafter; and some are in opulence in worldly life and the Hereafter."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) reports that there are six types of deeds and four types of people. The six types of deeds are: First: Whoever dies while not associating anything with Allah, Paradise is guaranteed for him. Second: Whoever dies while associating anything with Allah Hellfire is guaranteed for him, forever. These are the two imperatives. Third: The intended good deed-If a person sincerely intends to do a good deed until he feels it in his heart and it becomes known to Allah, and then something occurs and he cannot do this good deed, it will be recorded for him as a full good deed. Fourth: The committed sin-Whoever commits a sin, it is recorded against him as one sin. These two are the one and its equal reward, without multiplication. Fifth: A good deed multiplied ten times in reward-Whoever intends to do a good deed and performs it, it will be recorded for him as ten honorable deeds. Sixth: A good deed multiplied seven hundred times-This is the good deed of spending in the way of Allah, which is recorded for its performer as seven hundred virtuous deeds. This is due to Allah's grace and bounty towards His servants. As for the four types of people, they are: First: One who has abundant sustenance in this world and finds bliss and whatever he wants in it, yet he will be in straits in the Hereafter and his destination will be Hellfire. That is the wealthy disbeliever. Second: One who has little sustenance in this world, yet he will be opulent in the Hereafter and his destination will be Paradise. That is the poor believer. Third: One who is in straits in this world and in the Hereafter. That is the poor disbeliever. Fourth: One who enjoys opulence in this world and in the Hereafter. That is the wealthy believer.

लाभ

The Hadīth points out Allah's great bounty towards His servants and His multiplication of rewards for their honorable deeds.

It shows Allah's justice and generosity. In sins, He treats us with justice, recording one sin as one sin.

It demonstrates the graveness of associating partners with Allah, a reason for deprivation from Paradise.

It highlights the merit of spending in the way of Allah.

The multiplication of rewards for spending in the way of Allah begins with seven-hundredfold, because it helps in elevating the word of Allah.

It demonstrates the different types of people.

Believers and non-believers may find opulence in this world, but in the Hereafter, opulence will only be for the believers.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سُفْيان بنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الثَّقَفِيّ رضي الله عنه قال: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قُلْ لِي فِي الْإِسْلَامِ قَوْلًا لَا أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ أَحَدًا غَيْرَكَ، قَالَ: «قُلْ: آمَنْتُ بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقِمْ».

65018 Sufyān ibn ‘Abdullah ath-Thaqafi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me something about Islam regarding which I can ask none but you. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Say: I believe in Allah, then remain steadfast."

[Narrated by Muslim and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Sufyān ibn ‘Abdullah, the Prophet's Companion, (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to teach him a comprehensive statement that comprises all the meanings of Islam so as to adhere to it and ask no one else about it. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Say: I believe in Allah as the only deity, and I believe that He is my Lord, my God, my Creator, and the only God Who is truly worthy of my worship, with no partner. Then, submit to Allah and obey Him by performing what He has enjoined, avoiding what He has forbidden, and remaining steadfast on that.

लाभ

The essence of the religion is to believe in Allah, His Lordship, His Worship, and His Names and Attributes.

The importance of being upright after Imān (faith), persistence in worship, and steadfastness.

Imān is a condition for the acceptance of deeds.

Belief in Allah includes the beliefs and basic principles of Imān that must be adopted and the subsequent acts of the heart along with compliance and submission to Allah inwardly and outwardly.

Uprightness is adherence to the straight path by carrying out the duties and avoiding the prohibitions.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: لَأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لاَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ العِلْمُ، وَيَكْثُرَ الجَهْلُ، وَيَكْثُرَ الزِّنَا، وَيَكْثُرَ شُرْبُ الخَمْرِ، وَيَقِلَّ الرِّجَالُ، وَيَكْثُرَ النِّسَاءُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِخَمْسِينَ امْرَأَةً القَيِّمُ الوَاحِدُ».

65021 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) said: I will narrate to you a Hadīth I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and none will narrate it to you other than me. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Among the portents of the Hour is that knowledge will be taken away, ignorance will prevail, adultery will spread, drinking alcohol will be common, and men will decrease in number while women will increase so much that for fifty women there will only be one man to look after them."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that among the portents of the Hour approaching is that Shar‘i knowledge will be taken away through the death of scholars. As a result, ignorance will increase and spread, adultery and immorality will be common, drinking alcohol will prevail, and men will decrease in number while women will increase so much that for fifty women there will be one man to take care of their affairs and interests.

लाभ

The Hadīth demonstrates some portents of the Hour.

Knowledge of the time of the Hour is one of the unseen things Allah Almighty kept to Himself.

We are urged to learn Shar‘i knowledge before it is lost.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ».

65022 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The Hour will not be established until a man would pass by the grave of another man and say: 'I wish I were in his place.'"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us that the Hour will not be established until a man passes by the grave of another and wishes that he were in his place, dead, because of his fear of losing his religion, given the predominance of falsehood and its people, and the prevalence of trials, sins, and wrongdoings.

लाभ

Referring to the prevalence of sins and trials at the end of time.

Urging Muslims to be on their guard and to get ready for death by means of faith and righteous deeds, and to keep away from the areas of trials and afflictions.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ العَاصِ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ سَيُخَلِّصُ رَجُلًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلَائِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلًّا، كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلُ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا؟ أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَا رَبِّ، فَيَقُولُ: أَفَلَكَ عُذْرٌ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَا رَبِّ، فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً، فَإِنَّهُ لَا ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ، فَتُخْرَجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَيَقُولُ: احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ، فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلَّاتِ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ لَا تُظْلَمُ، قَالَ: فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلَّاتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ، وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ، فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلَّاتُ، وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ، فَلَا يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ اللهِ شَيْءٌ».

65033 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, Allah will distinguish a man from my Ummah before all of creation on the Day of Judgment. Ninety-nine scrolls will be laid out for him; each scroll will be as far as the eye can see. Then, He will say: 'Do you deny any of this? Have those who recorded this wronged you?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' He will say: 'Do you have an excuse?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' So, He will say: 'Rather you have a good deed with us; so, you will not be wronged today.' Then, He will bring out a card, in which it is written: 'I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.' He will say: 'Bring your scale.' He will say: 'O Lord, what good is this card next to these scrolls?' He will say: 'You will not be wronged.' The scrolls will be put on a pan (of the scale), and the card on (the other) pan. The scrolls will be light, and the card will be heavy, for nothing is heavier than the name of Allah."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported that Allah will select a man from his Ummah before all the creation on the Day of Judgment. He will be summoned for reckoning. Ninety-nine scrolls, the records of his bad deeds which he did in worldly life will be presented to him, with each scroll being as long as the eye can see. Then, Allah Almighty will say to this the person: Do you deny any of what is written in these scrolls? Have My scribe angels wronged you? The person will say: No, O Lord. Then, Allah Almighty will say: Do you have an excuse that may be accepted regarding the deeds you did in worldly life, like doing them out of forgetfulness or ignorance or by mistake? The man will say: No, Lord, I have no excuse. Allah Almighty will say: Rather, you have a good deed with us, and you will not be wronged today. He said: He will bring out a card, in which it is written, I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Then, Allah Almighty will say to this man: Bring your scale. The man will say in wonder: O Lord, what weight can this card have next to these scrolls?! Allah Almighty will say: You will not be subject to injustice. He said: The scrolls will be put on one pan, and the card on the other pan. The pan of the scrolls will be light, and the pan of the card will be heavier, so Allah will forgive him.

लाभ

It shows the immense value of the testimony of faith "there is no god but Allah" and how it is heavy on the Scale.

It is not sufficient to merely say "There is no god but Allah" by the tongue; rather, one should know its meaning and act according to it.

Sincerity and strong monotheistic belief are a means for expiating sins.

Faith varies in level in accordance with the varying degrees of sincerity in people's hearts. Some people may utter this testimony, yet they will be punished in proportion to their sins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ أَرْسَلَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، فَقَالَ: انْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لِأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا. فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَرَجَعَ، فَقَالَ: وَعِزَّتِكَ لَا يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَهَا. فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفَّتْ بِالْمَكَارِهِ، فَقَالَ: اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهَا فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لِأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا. فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا، فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِالْمَكَارِهِ، فَقَالَ: وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَهَا أَحَدٌ. قَالَ: اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لِأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا. فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا، فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ: وَعِزَّتِكَ لَا يَدْخُلُهَا أَحَدٌ. فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفَّتْ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ، فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا. فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ، فَرَجَعَ وَقَالَ: وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لَا يَنْجُوَ مِنْهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَهَا».

65034 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When Allah created Paradise and Hellfire, He sent Jibrīl (Gabriel) (peace be upon him) to Paradise, saying: 'Look at it and at what I have prepared in it for its inhabitants.' So, he looked at it, returned, and said: 'By Your Honor, no one will hear of it except that he will enter it.' Then, He gave the order for it to be surrounded with hardships. He said: 'Return to it and look at it, and at what I have prepared in it for its inhabitants.' So, he returned to it and found it surrounded with hardships. He said: 'By Your Honor, I fear that no one will enter it.' He said: 'Go to Hellfire and look at it and at what I have prepared in it for its inhabitants.' So, he looked at it and found that its parts are piling up one over another. Then, he returned and said: 'By Your Honor, none will enter it.' He gave the order for it to be surrounded with desires. Then, He said: 'Return and look at it.' He looked at it and found it surrounded with desires. He returned and said: 'By Your Honor, I fear that no one will be saved from it except that he will enter it.'"

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported that when Allah created Paradise and Hellfire, He said to Jibrīl (peace be upon him): Go to Paradise and look at it. He went, looked at it, and returned. Jibrīl said: O Lord, by Your Honor, none will hear about it and the bliss, bounty, and pleasant things therein except that he will love to enter it and exert effort for that purpose. Then, Allah surrounded Paradise with hardships and difficulties, involving the fulfillment of commands and the avoidance of prohibitions. So, whoever wants to enter it should go through these hardships. Then, Allah Almighty said: O Jibrīl, go and look at Paradise - after He had surrounded it with hardships. He went and looked at it. Then, he returned and said: O Lord, by Your Honor, I fear that no one will enter it due to the difficulties and hardships that lie on the path to it. And when Allah created Hellfire, He said: O Jibrīl, go and look at it. He went and looked at it. Then, Jibrīl returned and said: O Lord, by Your Honor, none will hear about the punishment, torments, and torture contained therein except that he will hate to enter it and will keep away from the means leading to it. Then, Allah Almighty surrounded Hellfire with desires and pleasures and made them lie on the path to it. Then, He said: O Jibrīl, go and look at it. Jibrīl went, looked at it, then came back, and said: O Lord, by Your Honor, I am fearful and apprehensive that no one will be saved from it - due to the desires and pleasures around it.

लाभ

Believing that Paradise and Hellfire exist now.

It is obligatory to believe in the unseen and all that is said by Allah and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Patience over hardships is necessary, for these are the means leading to Paradise.

Avoiding the prohibitions is necessary, for they are the means leading to Hellfire.

Surrounding Paradise with hardships and Hellfire with desires are the objects of trial and test in the life of this world.

The path to Paradise is hard and arduous, and it requires patience and struggle along with faith. And the path to Hellfire abounds with worldly pleasures and desires.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُؤْتَى بِالْمَوْتِ كَهَيْئَةِ كَبْشٍ أَمْلَحَ، فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ: يَا أَهْلَ الجَنَّةِ، فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ، فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ، هَذَا المَوْتُ، وَكُلُّهُمْ قَدْ رَآهُ، ثُمَّ يُنَادِي: يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ، فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ، فَيَقُولُ: وهَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ، هَذَا المَوْتُ، وَكُلُّهُمْ قَدْ رَآهُ، فَيُذْبَحُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: يَا أَهْلَ الجَنَّةِ خُلُودٌ فَلاَ مَوْتَ، وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ خُلُودٌ فَلاَ مَوْتَ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {وَأَنْذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٍ} [مريم: 39]، وَهَؤُلاَءِ فِي غَفْلَةٍ أَهْلُ الدُّنْيَا {وَهُمْ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ} [مريم: 39]».

65035 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Death will be brought forward in the shape of a black and white ram. Then, a caller will call out: 'O people of Paradise!' Thereupon, they will stretch their necks and look. The caller will say: 'Do you know this?' They will say: 'Yes, this is death.' By then, all of them will have seen it. Then, it will be announced again: 'O people of Hellfire!' They will stretch their necks and look. The caller will say: 'Do you know this?' They will say: 'Yes, this is death.' And by then, all of them will have seen it. Then, it will be slaughtered, and the caller will say: 'O people of Paradise, eternity and no death; O people of Hellfire, eternity and no death.'" Then, the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) recited: {Warn them of the Day of Remorse when all matters will be decided, but they are heedless} [Surat Mariyam: 39]. And the people of this worldly life are heedless {and they do not believe.} [Surat Mariyam: 39]

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that death will be brought on the Day of Judgment in the shape of a sheep that is black and white in color. Then, it will be called out: O people of Paradise! They will stretch their necks, raise their heads, and look. He will say to them: Do you know this? They will reply: Yes, this is death. All of them will have seen and known it. Then, the caller will call out: O people of Hellfire! They will stretch their necks, raise their heads, and look. He will say: Do you know this? They will reply: Yes, this is death. All of them will have seen it. Then, it will be slaughtered, and the caller will say: O people of Paradise, eternity, and no death; O people of Hellfire, eternity, and no death. This will add to the bliss of the believers and the punishment of the disbelievers. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited: {Warn them of the Day of Remorse when all matters will be decided, but they are heedless.} On the Day of Judgment, the people of Paradise will be separated from the people of Hellfire, and each will enter the place where they will stay forever. So, the wrongdoer will feel sorrowful and regretful that he did not do good, and the one who fell short in doing good will regret that he did not do better.

लाभ

People's destination in the Hereafter will be eternity in Paradise or Hellfire.

The Hadīth gives a stern warning about the horror of the Day of Judgment and that it will be a day of sorrow and regret.

It demonstrates that the dwellers of Paradise will be in permanent pleasure, while the dwellers of Hellfire will be in permanent grief.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «نَارُكُمْ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنْ نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ»، قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنْ كَانَتْ لَكَافِيَةً. قَالَ: «فُضِّلَتْ عَلَيْهِنَّ بِتِسْعَةٍ وَسِتِّينَ جُزْءًا كُلُّهُنَّ مِثْلُ حَرِّهَا».

65036 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Your fire is a one-seventieth part of Hellfire." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, it would have been enough." Thereupon, he said: "It is sixty-nine parts in excess of (the heat of) fire in this world, each of them being equivalent to its heat."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reports that the fire of this world is a one-seventieth part of the fire of Hell. The heat of the fire of the hereafter is greater than the heat of the fire of this world by sixty-nine parts, each of which is equivalent to the heat of the worldly fire. It was said: O Messenger of Allah, the fire of this world would have been enough for punishing those who enter it. In response, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: The fire of Hell is more intense than the fire of this world by sixty-nine parts, with each part being equivalent to its heat.

लाभ

The Hadīth warns of Hellfire so that people may keep away from the deeds leading to it.

It shows the magnitude of Hellfire and its punishment and severe heat.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ».

65043 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever tells a lie about me intentionally, let him take his seat in Hellfire."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that whoever deliberately tells a lie about him, by falsely attributing a statement or action to him, will have a seat in Hellfire in the Hereafter as a recompense for lying about him.

लाभ

Telling lies about the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) deliberately and intentionally is a means of entering Hellfire.

Telling a lie about the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is not like telling a lie about all other people because the former leads to serious evils in terms of religious and worldly affairs.

Warning against spreading Hadīths before verifying them and making sure of their authentic attribution to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ: «ذَاكَ عِنْدَ أَوَانِ ذَهَابِ الْعِلْمِ» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَكَيْفَ يَذْهَبُ الْعِلْمُ، وَنَحْنُ نَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَنُقْرِئُهُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَيُقْرِئُهُ أَبْنَاؤُنَا أَبْنَاءَهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ: «ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ زِيَادُ، إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأُرَاكَ مِنْ أَفْقَهِ رَجُلٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، أَوَلَيْسَ هَذِهِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى يَقْرَؤونَ التَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنْجِيلَ، لَا يَعْمَلُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِمَّا فِيهِمَا؟!».

65045 Ziyād ibn Labīd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned something and said: "That will be at the time when knowledge disappears." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, how will knowledge disappear when we recite the Qur’an and teach it to our children, and they teach it to their children (and so on) until the Day of Judgment?" He said: "May your mother be bereaved of you, O Ziyād! I thought you were the most knowledgeable man in Madīnah. Is it not the case with these Jews and Christians who read the Torah and the Gospel, yet they do not act upon anything therein?!"

[Narrated by Ibn Maajah]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic by virtue of corroborating evidence] (صحيح لغيره)

व्याख्या

As the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting among his Companions, he said: This is the time at which knowledge will disappear and be taken away from people. Thereupon, Ziyād ibn Labīd al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) wondered and asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): How will knowledge be taken away from us and we lose it, whereas we recite and memorize the Qur’an?! By Allah, we will recite it and make our women and children and our children's children recite it. In response, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said in wonder: May your mother be bereaved of you, O Ziyād! I considered you to be among the knowledgeable people of Madīnah. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that knowledge will not be lost by the loss of the Qur’an, but knowledge will be lost by the loss of acting upon it. A case in point is the Jews and the Christians, who have the Torah and the Gospel, yet they did not derive benefit from them or their objective, namely acting upon what they have learned.

लाभ

Having copies of the Qur’an and books in people's hands is of no avail unless they are acted upon.

Knowledge is taken away by several things, including the death of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), the death of the scholars, and the failure to act upon the knowledge.

One of the portents of the Hour is the disappearance of knowledge and failure to act upon it.

The Hadīth urges us to act upon knowledge, for this is the main objective.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ لِتُبَاهُوا بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ، وَلَا لِتُمَارُوا بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ، وَلَا تَخَيَّرُوا بِهِ الْمَجَالِسَ، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ، فَالنَّارُ النَّارُ».

65047 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not seek knowledge in order to show off in front of the scholars, or to argue with the foolish; or to get the higher status in gatherings. Whoever does that, the Fire, the Fire."

[Narrated by Ibn Maajah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave a warning to those who seek knowledge to show off in front of the scholars and demonstrate that they are also scholars like them; to argue with foolish and feeble-minded people; or to be given prominence and precedence over others in gatherings. Whoever does that becomes worthy of Hellfire due to his showing off and lack of sincerity in seeking knowledge for Allah's sake.

लाभ

The Hadīth warns with fire those who seek knowledge to brag about it or use it for arguing with the foolish or achieving prominence in gatherings, and so on.

It is important that we have a sincere intention as we seek knowledge and teach it to others.

The intention is the basis of deeds and by which the reward is given.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ رضي الله عنه عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «ضَرَبَ اللهُ مَثَلًا صِرَاطًا مُسْتَقِيمًا، وَعَلَى جَنْبَتَيْ الصِّرَاطِ سُورَانِ، فِيهِمَا أَبْوَابٌ مُفَتَّحَةٌ، وَعَلَى الْأَبْوَابِ سُتُورٌ مُرْخَاةٌ، وَعَلَى بَابِ الصِّرَاطِ دَاعٍ يَقُولُ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، ادْخُلُوا الصِّرَاطَ جَمِيعًا، وَلَا تَتَعَرَّجُوا، وَدَاعٍ يَدْعُو مِنْ فَوْقِ الصِّرَاطِ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ يَفْتَحُ شَيْئًا مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ، قَالَ: وَيْحَكَ لَا تَفْتَحْهُ، فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تَفْتَحْهُ تَلِجْهُ، وَالصِّرَاطُ الْإِسْلَامُ، وَالسُّورَانِ: حُدُودُ اللهِ، وَالْأَبْوَابُ الْمُفَتَّحَةُ: مَحَارِمُ اللهِ، وَذَلِكَ الدَّاعِي عَلَى رَأْسِ الصِّرَاطِ: كِتَابُ اللهِ، وَالدَّاعِي مِنِ فَوْقَ الصِّرَاطِ: وَاعِظُ اللهِ فِي قَلْبِ كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ».

65049 An-Nawwās ibn Sam‘ān al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah has given a parable: a straight path that is surrounded by two walls on both sides, with several open doors within the walls covered with curtains. There is a caller on the gate of the path who says: 'O people, enter the path, all of you, and do not deviate from it.' Meanwhile, a caller from above the path is also warning any person who wants to open any of these doors: 'Woe unto you! Do not open it, for if you open it, you will pass through.' The path is Islam, the two walls are the limits set by Allah, and the open doors are Allah's prohibitions. The caller on the gate of the path is the Book of Allah, while the caller above the path is Allah's admonishment in the heart of every Muslim."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that Allah Almighty gave a parable likening Islam to a straight extended path that has no crookedness. On the two sides of this path there are two walls surrounding it. These two walls are the limits set by Allah, and within them there are open doors, which are Allah's prohibitions. On these doors, there are curtains that do not allow passersby to see who is inside. There is a caller at the beginning of this path who directs people and says to them: Walk on this path and do not deviate from it towards the sides. This caller is the Book of Allah. There is another caller above the path. When anyone walking on the path wants to open any of the curtains above these doors a little bit, he forbids him saying: Woe unto you; do not open it! If you open it, you will pass through, and you will not be able to prevent yourself from entering. This caller is Allah's admonishment in the heart of every Muslim.

लाभ

Islam is the true religion, and it is the straight path that leads us to Paradise.

We must abide by the limits set by Allah and observe what He declared lawful and unlawful. Whoever takes these things lightly will be ruined.

The Hadīth points out the great merit of the Qur’an and urges us to act upon it, which yields guidance, light, and success.

It is Allah's mercy towards His servants and the sense of admonition He has put within their hearts that prevent them from falling into ruinous sins.

Out of His mercy, Allah put barriers that prevent His servants from falling into sins.

Giving parables is a method of education, which is intended to make the meaning clearer and easier to understand.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ أَنْ يَجِدَ فِيهِ ثَلَاثَ خَلِفَاتٍ عِظَامٍ سِمَانٍ؟» قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «فَثَلَاثُ آيَاتٍ يَقْرَأُ بِهِنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ ثَلَاثِ خَلِفَاتٍ عِظَامٍ سِمَانٍ».

65053 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Would any one of you like to find three large, fat, pregnant she-camels when he returns to his family?" We said: 'Yes.' He said: "Three verses that one of you recites in his prayer are better for him than three large, fat, pregnant she-camels."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that the reward for reciting three verses during the prayer is better for a person than finding three large, fat, pregnant she-camels in his house.

लाभ

The Hadīth points out the merit of reciting the Qur’an during the prayer.

Righteous deeds are better and longer lasting than transient worldly pleasures.

This merit is not restricted to the recitation of three verses only. Rather, the more verses a person recites in his prayer, the greater reward he gets, which is better than having the same number of such she-camels.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «يقالُ لصاحبِ القرآن: اقرَأ وارتَقِ، ورتِّل كما كُنْتَ ترتِّل في الدُنيا، فإن منزِلَكَ عندَ آخرِ آية تقرؤها».

65054 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It will be said to the one devoted to the Qur’an: Read, ascend, and recite with deliberation as you used to recite in the world. Your rank will be at the last verse you recite."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported that it will be said to the reciter of the Qur’an, who acts upon it and devotes himself to it, in terms of recitation and memorization, when he enters Paradise: Read the Qur’an and ascend thereby in the degrees of Paradise. Recite in a measured and calm manner as you used to recite in the worldly life, for your rank will be at the last verse you recite.

लाभ

Rewards are given according to the deeds, in terms of their amount and the manner of performing them.

The Hadīth urges us to recite the Qur’an and master, memorize, ponder, and act upon it.

Paradise contains numerous ranks and degrees, of which the reciters of the Qur’an attain the highest.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عُقبة بن عامر الجُهني رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسولُ الله صلَّى الله عليه وسلم: «الجاهِرُ بالقرآن كالجاهِرِ بالصَّدَقَةِ، والمُسِرُّ بالقرآن كالمُسِرِّ بالصَّدَقَة».

65055 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who recites the Qur’an openly is like he who gives charity openly, and he who recites the Qur’an secretly is like he who gives charity secretly."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that one who recites the Qur’an openly is like one who gives charity openly, and one who recites the Qur’an secretly is like one who gives charity secretly.

लाभ

Reciting the Qur’an secretly is better, just as giving charity secretly is better, for the sincerity involved and the avoidance of show-off and self-admiration, unless if openness is required for some need or benefit, like teaching the Qur’an to others.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن العِرْباضِ بن ساريةَ رضي الله عنه قال: قام فينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات يوم، فوَعَظَنا مَوعظةً بليغةً وَجِلتْ منها القلوبُ، وذَرَفتْ منها العيونُ، فقيل: يا رسول الله، وعظتَنَا موعظةَ مُودِّعٍ فاعهد إلينا بعهد. فقال: «عليكم بتقوى الله، والسمع والطاعة، وإن عبدًا حبشيًّا، وسترون من بعدي اختلافًا شديدًا، فعليكم بسنتي وسنة الخلفاء الراشدين المهديين، عَضُّوا عليها بالنواجِذ، وإياكم والأمور المحدثات، فإن كل بدعة ضلالة».

65057 Al-‘Irbād ibn Sāriyah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: One day, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave us an eloquent admonition that caused hearts to become afraid and eyes to shed tears. Someone then said: O Messenger of Allah, this is the admonition of someone who will soon part; so, advise us. He said: "I advise you to fear Allah and to hear and obey, even if an Abyssinian slave. You will see after me great discord. So, hold fast to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the rightly guided Caliphs. Bite onto it with the molar teeth. Beware of newly invented matters (in religion), for every newly invented matter is misguidance."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delivered an eloquent sermon that filled the Companions' hearts with fear and filled their eyes with tears. They said: O Messenger of Allah, it seems as if it is an admonition by one who will soon leave us - seeing his earnest effort in doing so. Hence, they asked him to give them advice that they would hold onto after him. He said: I advise you to fear Allah Almighty by carrying out duties and avoiding prohibitions. And to hear and obey, i.e., hear and obey the rulers, even if your ruler or the one who seized authority over you is a slave. In other words, if the most inferior among people became your ruler, you should not disdain to obey him, out of fear of turbulence and strife, for whoever lives from you after me will see a great discord. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that the way out of this discord is by adhering firmly to his Sunnah and to the Sunnah of the rightly guided Caliphs after him, namely Abu Bakr as-Siddīq, ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb, ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān, and ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with them all), and by biting onto it with the molar teeth, i.e., by strictly observing and holding fast to the Sunnah. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) also warned them against the newly introduced matters in religion, as every religious innovation is a misguidance.

लाभ

The importance of following and adhering to the Sunnah.

Attention should be given to admonitions and softening of hearts.

The commandment to follow the four rightly guided Caliphs, namely Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, ‘Uthmān, and ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with them all), after the Prophet.

The prohibition of introducing new things into the religion, and the fact that all religious innovations are misguidance.

Hearing and obeying whoever is in charge of the believers without disobeying Allah.

The importance of fearing Allah Almighty at all times and in all situations.

Discord will inevitably occur in this Ummah and when it occurs, Muslims must refer and adhere to the Sunnah of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and to that of the rightly guided Caliphs.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمي رحمه الله قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَنْ كَانَ يُقْرِئُنَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَقْتَرِئُونَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ، فَلَا يَأْخُذُونَ فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأُخْرَى حَتَّى يَعْلَمُوا مَا فِي هَذِهِ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَالْعَمَلِ، قَالُوا: فَعَلِمْنَا الْعِلْمَ وَالْعَمَلَ.

65058 ‘Abdur-Rahmān as-Sulami (may Allah have mercy upon him) reported: Those who used to recite the Qur’an to us from among the Prophet's Companions related to us that they would listen to ten verses from the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and not move to the next ten verses until they learned the knowledge and application contained therein. They said: So, we learned knowledge and application.

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) would receive ten verses from the Qur’an and not move to other verses until they learned the knowledge contained in those ten verses and acted upon it. Thus, they learned knowledge and application together.

लाभ

The Hadīth highlights the merit of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) and their keenness on learning the Qur’an.

The proper learning of the Qur’an is done by gaining the knowledge contained therein and acting upon it, not by merely memorizing it.

Knowledge precedes speech and application.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ‌أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ، أَتَدْرِي أَيُّ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ مَعَكَ أَعْظَمُ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ، أَتَدْرِي أَيُّ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ مَعَكَ أَعْظَمُ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: {اللهُ لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ} [البقرة: 255]. قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي، وَقَالَ: «وَاللهِ لِيَهْنِكَ الْعِلْمُ، أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ».

65059 Ubayy ibn Ka‘b (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Abu al-Mundhir, do you know which verse of Allah's Book that you have is the greatest?" I replied: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said: "O Abu al-Mundhir, do you know which verse of Allah's Book that you have is the greatest?" I said: "{Allah: none has the right to be worshiped except Him, the Ever-Living, All-Sustaining...} [Surat al-Baqarah: 255]." Thereupon, he struck me on the chest and said: "May knowledge be pleasant for you, O Abu al-Mundhir!"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked Ubayy ibn Ka‘b about the greatest verse in Allah's Book. He initially hesitated about the answer and then said: {Allah: none has the right to be worshiped except Him, the Ever-Living, All-Sustaining...} The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) agreed with him and struck him on the chest, indicating that it is filled with knowledge and wisdom. He also supplicated that this knowledge be pleasant and easy for him.

लाभ

The Hadīth highlights great excellence for Ubayy ibn Ka‘b (may Allah be pleased with him).

The verse of al-Kursī is the greatest verse in the Book of Allah Almighty. So, we should memorize it, ponder its meanings, and act accordingly.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ رضي الله عنها: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ، ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا: {قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ}، وَ{قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ}، وَ{قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ}، ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ، يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ، يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ.

65060 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) went to bed every night, he would join his palms together and blow into them and recite the Surahs al-Ikhlās, al-Falaq, and an-Nās, and then he would wipe with his hands over as many parts of his body as he could, starting with his head, face, and the front of his body. He used to do that three times.

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

It was part of the Prophet's custom that when he went to bed, he would join his palms together and raise them as a supplicant does, and he would blow into them in a mild manner, along with little saliva. Meanwhile, he would recite the three surahs of al-Ikhlās, al-Falaq, and an-Nās. Then, he would wipe with his palms over as much of his body as he could, starting with his head, face, and the front part of his body, repeating this three times.

लाभ

We are recommended to recite Surat al-Ikhlās and the two refuge-seeking surahs of al-Falaq and an-Nās before going to bed and to blow with them into our palms and then wipe over as many parts of our bodies as we can.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ‌عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: تَلَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: {هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ، وَمَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّنَا وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ} [آل عمران: 7]. قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَإِذَا رَأَيْتِ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّى اللهُ، فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ».

65062 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) recited this verse: {It is He Who has sent down to you the Book. In it are definite verses, which are the foundation of the Book, while others are ambiguous. Those with deviant hearts follow the ambiguous verses, seeking discord and seeking their [false] interpretation. But no one knows their [true] interpretation except Allah. And those who are well-grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in it. It is all from our Lord." None will take heed except people of understanding} [Surat Āl ‘Imrān: 7]. Then, he said: "If you see those who follow the ambiguous verses, they are those whom Allah has named; so, beware of them."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) recited this verse: {It is He Who has sent down to you the Book. In it are definite verses, which are the foundation of the Book, while others are ambiguous. Those with deviant hearts follow the ambiguous verses, seeking discord and seeking their [false] interpretation. But no one knows their [true] interpretation except Allah. And those who are well-grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in it. It is all from our Lord." None will take heed except people of understanding.} Allah Almighty says in this verse that it is He Who sent down the Qur’an to His Prophet and that it contains clear verses that give specific unambiguous rulings; these serve as the foundation and points of reference of the Book, and they are to be referred to when differences arise. And it contains other verses that may give a number of potential meanings, over which people may get confused or they may think there is a contradiction between one of those verses and another verse. Then, Allah points out how people deal with those verses. Those whose hearts are deviated from the truth abandon the definite verses and turn to the ambiguous ones, thereby seeking to create misconceptions and mislead people. On the other hand, those well-grounded in knowledge know these ambiguous verses and refer them to the definite ones, believing in them and that they are from Allah Almighty and that they cannot be confusing or contradictory. But no one remembers this or takes heed from it except the people of sound minds. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told the Mother of the Believers ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) that, if she saw those who follow the ambiguous verses, then indeed they are the ones named by Allah in the verse that reads: {Those with deviant hearts}; so, beware of them and do not listen to them.

लाभ

The definite verses of the Qur’an are those verses whose meanings are apparent and clear; whereas the ambiguous verses are those verses with a number of potential meanings and so they require consideration and understanding.

The Hadīth warns against associating with the people of deviation and religious innovations and those who raise ambiguous issues with the aim of misleading people and casting doubts into their hearts.

The concluding part of the verse {None will take heed except people of understanding} is an indirect reference to the deviant people and praise for those well-grounded in knowledge. In other words, he who does not take heed and admonition and follows his vain inclination is not one of the people of understanding.

Following the ambiguous verses causes deviation of the heart.

The ambiguous verses whose meanings may not be understood should be referred to the definite verses.

Allah Almighty has made some of the Qur’an definite and some of it ambiguous as a test for people to distinguish the people of faith from the people of misguidance.

Part of the wisdom behind making some of the Qur’an's verses ambiguous is to show the superiority of scholars to others and to highlight the limitations of people's minds, so that they may submit to their Creator and acknowledge their own deficiencies.

The Hadīth highlights the merit of being well-grounded in knowledge and the necessity of steadfastness in it.

The Qur’an's exegetes have two views on the pause after the word 'Allah' in the verse that reads: {But no one knows their [true] interpretation except Allah. And those who are well-grounded in knowledge.} In the case of those who advocate the pause after the word 'Allah', the 'interpretation' here refers to knowing the reality and essence of it and such matters that cannot be realized like the spirit, the Hour, and other things whose knowledge Allah kept exclusively to Himself. Those well-grounded in knowledge believe in it and leave its realities to Allah, and thus they submit and become safe. On the other hand, those who advocate the continuity of recitation and not taking a pause after the word 'Allah' hold that the 'interpretation' here means explanation and clarification. Thus, Allah Almighty knows it, and so do the people well-grounded in knowledge, who believe in them and refer them to the definite verses.

स्रोत की साइट पर

‌عن عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ رَجُلًا إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللهُ مِنْهُ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ، وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ، فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ، وَإِنَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي ‌أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَتَطَهَّرُ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي، ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ، إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ»، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: {وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا لِذُنُوبِهِمْ} [آل عمران: 135].

65063 ‘Ali reported: Indeed I am a man who, when hearing a Hadīth from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), Allah benefitted me thereby as much as He willed for me to benefit thereby. When a man from his Companions narrates some Hadīth to me, I ask him to swear upon it, when he swears, I believe him. And Abu Bakr narrated to me - and Abu Bakr told the truth; he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "There is no man who commits a sin, then gets up and performs Tahārah (ritual purification), then performs prayer, then seeks forgiveness from Allah, except that Allah forgives him." Then, he recited this verse: {And those who, when they commit a shameful act or wrong themselves, remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins.} [Surat Āl ‘Imrān: 135]

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ibn Mājah and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us that no one commits a sin, then makes a perfect ablution, then gets up and offers two Rak‘ahs (units of prayer) with the intention of repenting of this sin, then asks Allah to forgive him, except that Allah will forgive him. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited the verse in which Allah Almighty says: {And those who, when they commit a shameful act or wrong themselves, remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins – who can forgive sins except Allah? – and they do not persist in what they did knowingly.} [Surat Āl ‘Imrān: 135]

लाभ

Urging Muslims to pray and then seek Allah's forgiveness after committing a sin.

The extensive forgiveness of Allah Almighty and His acceptance of repentance and seeking forgiveness.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عائشة أنَّ رَجُلًا قَعَد بين يَدَي النَّبيّ صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم فقال: يا رسولَ الله، إنَّ لي مملوكَيْن يَكْذِبونَنِي ويخُونونَني ويَعْصُونني، وأَشْتُمُهُم وأضْرِبهم فَكَيْف أنا مِنْهُم؟ قال: يُحسَب ما خانوكَ وعَصَوْك وكَذَّبُوكَ وعِقابُك إيّاهُم، فإن كان عِقابُك إيّاهُمْ بِقَدْر ذُنوبهِم كان كَفافًا، لا لَكَ ولا عَلَيْكَ، وإن كان عِقابُكَ إيّاهُم دون ذُنوبهِم كان فَضْلًا لَك، وإن كان عِقابُك إيّاهُم فوق ذُنوبهم اقْتُصَّ لهم مِنْك الفَضْلُ. قال: فتَنَحَّى الرَّجُلُ فجَعَل يَبْكِي ويَهْتِف، فقال رسول الله صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم: أما تقرأ كتابَ الله {وَنَضَعُ المَوَازينَ القِسْطَ ليومِ القِيامةِ فلا تُظلَمُ نفسٌ شيئًا وإنْ كان مثقالَ حبَّةٍ منْ خَردلٍ أَتينا بها} الآية. فقال الرَّجل: والله يا رسول الله ما أجِد لي ولهم شيئًا خيرًا مِن مُفارَقَتِهِم، أُشْهِدُك أنهُم أحرارٌ كلُّهم.

65065 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: A man came and sat in front of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have two slaves who lie to me, deceive me, and disobey me, and I scold them and hit them. So what is my case concerning them?" He said: "The extent to which they betrayed you, disobeyed you, and lied to you will be measured against how much you punish them. If your punishing them is equal to their sins, the two will be the same, nothing for you and nothing against you. If your punishing them is above their sins, some of your rewards will be taken from you and given to them." The man left, and began weeping and crying aloud. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You should read what Allah says in His Book: {We will place the scales of justice on the Day of Resurrection, and no soul will be wronged in the least. Even if a deed is the weight of a mustard seed, We will bring it forth. Sufficient are We as Reckoners.} [Surat al-Anbiyā': 47]" Thereupon, the man said: "By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, I see nothing better for myself and them than parting with them. Bear witness that they are all free."

Narrated by At-Termedhy

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and complained about the bad behaviors of his slaves, mentioning that they lie to him, deceive him, and disobey his orders; whereas he curses them and disciplines them by beating. So, he asked the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about his condition on the Day of Judgment in relation to them. In response, the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: The extent to which they betrayed you, disobeyed you, and lied to you will be measured against how much you punished them. If their sins and your punishment are equal in amount, nothing is due to you or upon you. But if your punishment is greater than their sins, you will be held accountable, and the excess amount will be taken from your good deeds and will be given to them. The man went aside and started to weep and cry. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Do you not read this in the Book of Allah: {We will place the scales of justice on the Day of Resurrection, and no soul will be wronged in the least.} No one will be wronged whatsoever on the Day of Judgment, and the scales will weigh people's deeds justly. So, the man said: By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, I find nothing better for me and them than leaving and parting with them. Bear witness that they are all free for the sake of Allah. This is because it would be truly hard to strike this balance and be constantly careful about such accountability. Responding to oppression falls under different categories: If retaliation is equal to the oppression, or less than that, it is valid. However, if it goes too far and exceeds the amount of oppression, it is prohibited and punishable.

लाभ

The Hadīth points out Allah's justice in measuring people's deeds on the Day of Judgment.

It indicates the man's sincerity in freeing his slaves out of fear from Allah's punishment.

Responding to oppression falls under different categories: If retaliation is equal to the oppression, or less than that, it is valid. However, if it goes too far and exceeds the amount of oppression, it is prohibited and punishable.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِعَمِّهِ: «قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»، قَالَ: لَوْلَا أَنْ تُعَيِّرَنِي قُرَيْشٌ، يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّمَا حَمَلَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْجَزَعُ لَأَقْرَرْتُ بِهَا عَيْنَكَ. فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ: {إِنَّكَ لا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ } [القصص: 56].

65069 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to his uncle: "Say 'there is no god but Allah', and I will testify for you by it on the Day of Judgment." He said: "Were it not for the fear that the Quraysh may blame me and say that it was the fear (from imminent death) that induced me to do so, I would have certainly delighted your eyes with it." So, Allah revealed: {You cannot guide whoever you like, but Allah guides whom He wills.} [Surat al-Qasas: 56]

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) asked his uncle Abu Tālib, while in the throes of death, to utter the testimony of faith, so that he could intercede for him with it on the Day of Judgment and testify that he was a Muslim. But he refused to utter it, fearing that the Quraysh would revile him and say that he embraced Islam out of fear of death and weakness! He said to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him): Were it not for that, I would have made you joyful by saying the testimony, fulfilling your wish and making you pleased. So, Allah Almighty revealed a verse indicating that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) cannot guide people in the sense of inspiring them to accept Islam, but it is Allah Almighty alone Who grants such guidance to whomever He wills; and that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided them by clarifying, showing, and calling them to the straight path.

लाभ

The truth should not be renounced out of fear of what people say.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) can only guide people by leading and showing them the right way, not by inspiring them to accept guidance.

It is permissible to visit a sick disbeliever to invite him to Islam.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was keen on calling people to Allah Almighty in all circumstances.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ‌الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ: {ثُمَّ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنِ النَّعِيمِ} [التكاثر: 8]، قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَأَيُّ النَّعِيمِ نُسْأَلُ عَنْهُ، وَإِنَّمَا هُمَا الْأَسْوَدَانِ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ؟ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ».

65075 Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām reported: When the following verse was revealed {Then, on that Day, you will definitely be questioned about your worldly pleasures.} [Surat at-Takāthur: 8], Az-Zubayr said: "O Messenger of Allah, which pleasures will we be asked about; there are only the two black things: dates and water?" He said: "This will certainly come."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

When the following verse was revealed: {Then on that Day, you will indeed be asked about your worldly pleasures} i.e., You will be asked about the gratitude you showed for the pleasures Allah has bestowed upon you - Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām (may Allah be pleased with him) said: O Messenger of Allah, which pleasures will we be asked about?! Only two blessings are not among the things that deserve to be asked about, namely dates and water! Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Verily, you will be asked about the worldly pleasures despite the state you are in, for these two are great blessings from among the blessings of Allah Almighty.

लाभ

The Hadīth stresses the duty of showing gratitude to Allah Almighty for His blessings.

Worldly pleasures are among the things a person will be asked about on the Day of Judgment, whether little or great.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُكُمُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ».

65086 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the Muezzin (the caller to prayer) says, 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar' (Allah is the Greatest), and one of you says 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar', and then he says, 'Ash'hadu an lā ilāh illa Allah' (I bear witness that there is no god but Allah), and he says, 'Ash'hadu an lā ilāh illa Allah', and then he says, 'Ash'hadu anna Muhammadan rasūl Allah' (I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah), and he says, 'Ash'hadu anna Muhammadan rasūl Allah', and then he says, 'Hayy ‘ala as-salāh' (Come to prayer), and he says, 'Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh' (There is no power or strength except through Allah), and then he says, 'Hayy ‘ala al-falāh' (Come to success), and he says, 'Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh', and then he says, 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar', and he says, 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar', and then he says, 'lā ilāh illa Allah', and he says 'lā ilāh illa Allah' from his heart, he will enter Paradise."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Adhan is the call to announce that it is time for one of the obligatory prayers. The words of the Adhān comprise of the creed of faith. In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) demonstrated what is prescribed upon hearing the Adhān, namely, the hearer of Adhān should say as the Muezzin says. When the Muezzin says, "Allahu akbar", he should say: "Allahu akbar", and likewise with all phrases except when the Muezzin says, "Hayy' ala as-salāh" and "Hayy 'ala al-falāh", upon which the hearer should say: "Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh". The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that whoever repeats after the Muezzin sincerely from his heart will enter Paradise. The meanings of the phrases of the Adhān: "Allahu akbar": He, Exalted be He, is the most Majestic, the most Sublime, and greater than everything. "Ash'hadu an lā ilāh illa Allah": No one is truly worthy of worship except Allah. "Ash'hadu anna Muhammadan rasūl Allah": I acknowledge and testify with my tongue and heart that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Allah Almighty sent him, and it is obligatory to obey him. "Hayy ‘ala as-salāh": Come to prayer. The listener says "Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh" means: There is no way to avoid the things that prevent one from worship, no strength to perform it, and no ability to do anything except with the help of Allah Almighty. "Hayy ‘ala al-falāh": Come to the cause of success, namely the attainment of Paradise and salvation from Hellfire.

लाभ

It shows the merit of repeating after the Muezzin and saying as he says, with the exception of the two phrases "Hayy ‘ala as-salāh" and "Hayy ‘ala al-falāh", upon which he should say: "Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh".

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رضي الله عنها أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ، ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ، فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللهِ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ، فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ».

65087 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "When you hear the Muezzin, say what he says and then invoke Allah's blessings upon me, for whoever invokes Allah's blessings upon me once, Allah will bestow His blessings upon him ten times. Then, ask Allah to grant me the Wasīlah, a high rank in Paradise that befits only one of Allah's servants, and I hope that I will be him. If anyone asks for Wasīlah for me , intercession will be permitted for him.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed those who hear the Muezzin making the call to prayer to repeat after him and say as he says, except for "hayy' ala as-salāh" (come to prayer) and "hayy 'ala al-falāh" (come to success), after which they should say: "lā hawla wa la quwwata illa billāh" (there is no power nor strength except through Allah). Then, after the end of the Adhān, they should invoke Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), for whoever invokes Allah's blessings upon him once, Allah will bestow His blessings upon him ten times on account of it. The meaning of Allah's bestowal of blessings upon a servant is that He praises him before the angels. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded that we ask Allah to grant him the Wasīlah, the highest rank in Paradise. It does not befit and will not be given except to one person from among Allah Almighty's servants, and I hope it will be me. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that out of modesty, for if this rank can only be given to one person, that one person could only be him (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), for he is the best among all mankind. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that whoever supplicates Allah to give the Wasīlah to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) will gain the Prophet's intercession.

लाभ

We are urged to repeat after the Muezzin.

The Hadīth highlights the merit of invoking Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) after responding to the Adhān.

We are urged to ask for the Wasīlah for the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) after we invoke Allah's blessings upon him.

The Hadīth demonstrates the meaning of the Wasīlah and its high status, as it can only be given to one person.

It points out the Prophet's merit as he has been particularly endowed with this high rank.

Whoever asks Allah Almighty to grant the Wasīlah to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) will be worthy of his intercession.

It demonstrates the Prophet's modesty, as he asked his Ummah to supplicate for him to have this rank, even though it will be given to him.

It shows Allah's vast bounty and mercy, as He rewards a good deed with ten times as much.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ ‌أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ أَوْ عَنْ ‌أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ، وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ».

65092 Abu Humayd or Abu Usayd reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any of you enters the mosque, let him say: 'Allahumma iftah li abwāba rahmatik' (O Allah, open for me the gates of Your mercy). And when he leaves, let him say: 'Allahumma inni as’aluka min fadlik' (O Allah, I ask You of Your bounty)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) directed his Ummah to the supplication to be said upon entering the mosque: "O Allah, open for me the gates of Your mercy." He asks Allah Almighty to provide him with the means to attain His mercy. And when he wants to leave, he should say: "O Allah, I ask You of Your bounty." He asks Allah for His bounty and more of His benevolence in providing lawful sustenance.

लाभ

It is recommended to say this supplication upon entering the mosque and upon leaving it.

Mercy is mentioned in relation to entering, while bounty is in relation to leaving because when a person enters the mosque, he engages in deeds that bring him closer to Allah and His Paradise. So it is befitting to mention mercy, and when he leaves, he goes about in the land in pursuit of Allah's bounty of sustenance, and so the mention of bounty befits that.

These dhikrs are to be said upon entering the mosque and upon leaving it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عنه سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: «قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: قَسَمْتُ الصَّلَاةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ، وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ، فَإِذَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ: {الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}، قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي، وَإِذَا قَالَ: {الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ}، قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: أَثْنَى عَلَيَّ عَبْدِي، وَإِذَا قَالَ: {مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ}، قَالَ: مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي، -وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: فَوَّضَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي-، فَإِذَا قَالَ: {إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ}، قَالَ: هَذَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ، فَإِذَا قَالَ: {اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ، صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلا الضَّالِّينَ}، قَالَ: هَذَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ».

65099 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Allah Almighty said: 'I have divided prayer between Myself and My servant into two halves, and My servant shall have what he has asked for.' When the servant says, '{All praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds}', Allah Almighty says: 'My servant has praised Me.' And when he says, '{The Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful}', Allah Almighty says: 'My servant has extolled Me.' And when he says, '{Master of the Day of Judgment}', Allah Almighty says: 'My servant has glorified Me' - And He also says: 'My servant entrusted his affairs to Me' - And when he says, '{You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help}', He says: 'This is between Me and My servant, and My servant shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says, '{Guide us to the straight path, the path of those whom You have blessed; not of those who incurred Your Wrath, or of those who went astray}', He says: 'This is for My servant, and My servant shall have what he has asked for.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah Almighty, in a Qudsi Hadīth, said: I have divided Surat al-Fātihah in prayer between Myself and My servant in two halves; a half for Myself and a half for him. In the first half: praise, exaltation, and glorification of Allah, for which I give him the best reward. And in the second half: entreaty and supplication, to which I respond and give him what he has asked for. When the praying person says, {All praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds}, Allah says: My servant has praised Me. And when he says, {The Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful}, Allah says: My servant has extolled Me, praised Me, and acknowledged My general favor upon My servants. And when he says, {Master of the Day of Judgment}, Allah says: My servant has glorified Me - and that is a great honor. And when he says, {You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help}', Allah says: This is between Me and My servant. The first part of this verse, namely {You alone we worship), is an acknowledgment of the divinity of Allah and responding to Him with worship, and with it the half which is for Allah comes to an end. The second part of the verse, namely {and You alone we ask for help}, contains the quest for help from Allah and His promise of help. And when he says, {Guide us to the straight path*, the path of those whom You have blessed; not of those who incurred Your Wrath, or of those who went astray}, Allah says: This is entreaty and supplication from My servant, and My servant shall have what he has asked for, and I have answered his supplication.

लाभ

It shows how Surat al-Fātihah is so important that Allah Almighty called it 'prayer'.

Allah Almighty is kind to His servant, as He commends him for praising, extolling, and glorifying Him and promises that He will give him what he asks for.

This noble Surah contains praise of Allah, mention of the Day of Judgment, supplication to Allah, sincere devotion of worship to Him, asking for guidance to the straight path, and warning of the wrong paths.

If a praying person recalls this Hadīth - when he recites Al-Fātihah - his humility and focus will increase in prayer.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن عُثْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ رضي الله عنه: أنه أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ حَالَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ صَلَاتِي وَقِرَاءَتِي يَلْبِسُهَا عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ خِنْزَِبٌ، فَإِذَا أَحْسَسْتَهُ فَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللهِ مِنْهُ، وَاتْفُلْ عَلَى يَسَارِكَ ثَلَاثًا»، قَالَ: فَفَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ فَأَذْهَبَهُ اللهُ عَنِّي.

65105 ‘Uthmān ibn Abi al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and my recitation of the Qur'an, confounding me." So, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "That is Satan who is known as Khinzab. If you perceive his effect, seek refuge with Allah from him and spit three times to your left." He said: I did that, and Allah caused him to depart from me.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Uthmān ibn Abi al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and prevents me from offering it with Khushū‘ (humility and focus) and makes me confused and doubtful about my recitation in it. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: That is Satan, who is known as Khinzab. If you perceive that and feel it, seek refuge with Allah from him and blow three times to your left with a bit of saliva. 'Uthmān said: I did what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded me to do, and Allah caused him to depart from me.

लाभ

The Hadīth demonstrates the significance of humility and presence of mind in prayer and that Satan strives to make one confused and doubtful about it.

It is recommended to seek refuge with Allah Almighty from Satan when he whispers in prayer, along with spitting three times to the left.

It points out how the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) used to go to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and present their problems to him so that he could solve their problems for them.

The Companions possessed living hearts, and their principal concern was the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلًا غَزَا يَلْتَمِسُ الْأَجْرَ وَالذِّكْرَ، مَا لَهُ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا شَيْءَ لَهُ» فَأَعَادَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، يَقُولُ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا شَيْءَ لَهُ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَقْبَلُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ إِلَّا مَا كَانَ لَهُ خَالِصًا، وَابْتُغِيَ بِهِ وَجْهُهُ»

65107 Abu ’Umāmah al-Bāhili (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "What do you think of a man who fights seeking reward and fame - what will he have?" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He will not have anything." He repeated it three times, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would say to him: "He will not have anything." Then, he said: "Allah does not accept any deed except what is done purely for Him and in pursuit of His Countenance."

[Narrated by An-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to ask him and seek his Fatwa about the ruling on a man who goes out for battle and Jihad seeking reward from Allah and desiring praise and commendation from people, as to whether he will receive a reward? The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) answered him that he will have no reward because he associates others with Allah in his intention. The man repeated his question to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) three times, and he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) responded to him and confirmed the same answer - that he will have no reward. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed him about the rule governing the acceptance of deeds by Allah: Allah does not accept any deeds unless they are purely devoted to Allah, without associating others with Him, and for His sake, Exalted be He.

लाभ

Allah does not accept deeds unless they are purely done for Allah's sake and in compliance with the guidance of His Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

One aspect of a good answer by a Mufti is that his Fatwa should fulfill the questioner's need and more.

An emphasis can be placed on an important matter by repeating the question.

A true fighter of Jihad is one who strives to make the word of Allah supreme, seeking reward and recompense in the Hereafter with sincere intention; his Jihad should not be for the sake of worldly life.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رَضيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ لَقِيَ اللهَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ تَضُرَّهُ مَعَهُ خَطِيئَةٌ، وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ لَمْ يَنْفَعْهُ مَعَهُ حَسَنَةٌ».

65109 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever meets Allah without associating anything with Him, no sin will harm him along with it; and whoever dies while associating partners with Him, no good deed will benefit him along with it."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) informed that whoever dies and meets Allah as a monotheist—without associating anything with Him—will be among the people of Paradise, even if he is punished for his sins in Hellfire first. But whoever dies while associating partners with Allah, no good deed will benefit him, and Paradise is forbidden for him.

लाभ

A warning against Shirk (polytheism), for it is the gravest of all sins and misdeeds, and Allah does not forgive it.

The virtue of Tawhīd (monotheism), and it is a cause for entering Paradise, even if the person is punished first.

The importance of remaining steadfast upon Tawhīd until death, and avoiding what contradicts it, namely Shirk.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِخَمْسِ كَلِمَاتٍ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَا يَنَامُ، وَلَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَنَامَ، يَخْفِضُ القِسْطَ وَيَرْفَعُهُ، يُرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ عَمَلُ اللَّيْلِ قَبْلَ عَمَلِ النَّهَارِ، وَعَمَلُ النَّهَارِ قَبْلَ عَمَلِ اللَّيْلِ، حِجَابُهُ النُّورُ -وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: النَّارُ- لَوْ كَشَفَهُ لَأَحْرَقَتْ سُبُحَاتُ وَجْهِهِ مَا انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ بَصَرُهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ».

65114 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood among us and said five statements: "Allah Almighty does not sleep, and it is not befitting of Him to sleep. He lowers the Scales and raises them. The deeds done during the night are taken up to Him before the deeds done during the day, and the deeds done during the day before the deeds done during the night. His veil is light— and in another version: fire—and if He were to remove it, the glory of His Face would burn everything of His creation as far as His sight extends."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) stood as a preacher among his Companions and delivered five complete statements, which were: First: Allah Almighty does not sleep. Second: It is impossible for Him to sleep, due to the perfection of His Self-Subsistence and Everlasting Life. Third: Allah Almighty lowers and raises the Scales according to the deeds of His servants that ascend to Him, and according to the provisions that descend from Him to the earth. Thus, the sustenance—which is the allotted share of every creature—He decreases it for some, constricting it, and increases it for others, expanding it as He wills. Fourth: The deeds of the servants are raised to Him—the deeds done at night are lifted before the coming of the following day, and the deeds done during the day are lifted before the coming of the following night. Thus, the guardian angels ascend with the record of the night's deeds after its end at the beginning of the day, and they ascend with the record of the day's deeds after its end at the beginning of the night. Fifth: His Veil—exalted be He—is what prevents His being seen; it is light or fire. If He were to uncover it, the glory of His Face would burn everything of His creation as far as His Sight reaches. Indeed, the glory of His Face is His Light, Majesty, and Splendor. The meaning is: if He were to remove and lift the barrier that prevents seeing Him—that is, the Veil—and were to manifest Himself to His creation, the glory of His Face would burn everything His Sight reaches, which includes all creatures, as His Sight encompasses all created beings.

लाभ

Highlighting the fact that sleeping is impossible for Allah Almighty because it is an imperfection, and He is far exalted above all deficiencies.

Allah Almighty honors whom He wills and humiliates whom He wills, and He guides whom He wills and leads astray whom He wills among His servants.

Deeds are raised to Allah every day and every night, which encourages the servants to feel watchfulness of Allah Almighty both in their day and their night.

The Hadīth indicates Allah's justice and His perfect management of His creations' affairs—and without a doubt, this is among the attributes of His absolute perfection, Glorified and Exalted be He.

Affirmation that Allah Almighty has a veil—a barrier of light between Him and His creation—and were it not for this veil, they would be burned.

Al-Ājurri said: People of the truth describe Allah Almighty with what He has described Himself and with what His Messenger (ﷺ) described Him, and with what the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) described Him, and this is the methodology of the scholars who have complied and did not innovate in religion. End of quote. So, Ahl-us-Sunnah establish for Allah what He has established for Himself of the names and attributes without Tahrīf (distortion), Ta‘tīl (negation), Takyīf (asking how), or Tamthīl (likening). They negate from Allah what He has negated from Himself and keep silent regarding what has neither been negated nor established. Allah Almighty says: {There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.}

The light that is His attribute—Exalted be He—is different from the light with which He veiled Himself. The veil of light is a created light, whereas the light of Allah is a light befitting Him and His essence; there is nothing like unto Him. What the Prophet (ﷺ) saw was only the veil that exists between Allah and His servants.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْها قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمَرَهُمْ أَمَرَهُمْ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ بِمَا يُطِيقُونَ، قَالُوا: إِنَّا لَسْنَا كَهَيْئَتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، فَيَغْضَبُ حَتَّى يُعْرَفَ الغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ أَتْقَاكُمْ وَأَعْلَمَكُمْ بِاللَّهِ أَنَا».

65121 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed his Companions to do something, he would command them only with what they were able to bear. They said: O Messenger of Allah, we are not like you; Allah has forgiven your past and future sins. He would then become angry until his anger would be visible on his face, and say: "Indeed, I am the most God-fearing among you and the most knowledgeable of Allah."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Mother of the Believers ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informs that the Prophet (ﷺ), when commanding people to perform deeds, would instruct them to do only what was easy for them and not burdensome—out of concern that they might be unable to maintain it consistently. He himself acted upon what he commanded of moderation and ease. However, they requested to be tasked with more difficult acts, believing that they needed to exert greater effort in worship to attain higher ranks and perhaps reach a status close to his. They would say: Our situation is not like yours, O Messenger of Allah, for Allah has forgiven all your past and future sins. He would then become angry—so much so that the anger could be seen on his face—and he would say: I am the most God-fearing and the most knowledgeable among you about Allah. So, do as I command you.

लाभ

Ibn Hajar said: He only commanded them with what was easy for them so that they would do it consistently, as he said in another Hadīth: "The most beloved deeds to Allah are those done consistently."

A righteous man should not abandon striving in good deeds, relying merely on his righteousness.

It is permissible for a person to speak about his own virtue when there is a need to do so, provided he is safe from pride and arrogance.

The best approach in worship is moderation and consistency—not exaggeration that leads to abandonment.

Ibn Hajar said: When a servant reaches the highest level in worship and its fruits, that should make him even more persistent in maintaining it, in order to preserve the blessing and increase it through gratitude.

It is permissible to show anger when a religious command is violated, and to reproach a knowledgeable or intelligent person who fails to understand the intended meaning—in order to urge him to be more attentive.

The Prophet (ﷺ) showed gentleness toward his Ummah, demonstrating that the religion is one of ease and that the Shariah is upright and tolerant.

The strong desire of the Companions for worship and their eagerness to increase in goodness.

Adhering to the limits set by the Legislator—whether in strict obligations or permitted concessions—and believing that choosing the easier option, when it aligns with the Shariah, is better than taking the harder path that goes against it.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رَسولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا خَالِصًا، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَلَّةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَلَّةٌ مِنْ نِفَاقٍ حَتَّى يَدَعَهَا: إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ، وَإِذَا عَاهَدَ غَدَرَ، وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ، وَإِذَا خَاصَمَ فَجَرَ».

65124 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “There are four (traits); whoever has them is a sheer hypocrite, and whoever has one trait of them has one of the traits of hypocrisy until he gives it up: whenever he speaks, he tells a lie; whenever he makes a covenant, he proves treacherous; whenever he makes a promise, he breaks it; and whenever he is in a dispute, he behaves in a shameless immoral manner."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned of four traits; if they are combined in a Muslim, he becomes quite similar to the hypocrites due to them. This applies to a person in whom these traits are dominant, not someone who rarely exhibits any of them. They are: First: When he speaks, he intentionally lies and avoids truthfulness. Second: When he makes a covenant, he does not fulfill it and proves treacherous to the other party. Third: When he makes a promise, he does not keep it; rather, he breaks it. Fourth: When he quarrels and falls into dispute with someone, he acts severely, departs from the truth, turns to deception in his response and argument, and tells falsehood and lies. Hypocrisy is to reveal something different from what is kept hidden. This exists in a person who possesses these traits. His hypocrisy is exercised toward those to whom he speaks or makes a promise or those who entrust him, quarrel with him, or engage in a covenant with him. It is not that he is a hypocrite in terms of Islam, revealing it and concealing Kufr. Whoever possesses one of these traits possesses a trait of hypocrisy until he gives it up.

लाभ

The Hadīth demonstrates some signs of hypocrites to intimidate and warn us about falling into them.

The bottom line in this Hadīth is that these traits are traits of hypocrisy, and he who possesses them is similar to the hypocrites in these traits and assumes their morals; it does not mean that he is a hypocrite who reveals Islam and conceals Kufr. It was said that this applies to the one in whom these traits are dominant and he takes them lightly and carelessly. Indeed, a person who likes that, mostly has a corrupt creed.

Al-Ghazāli said: The core of religion is limited to three things: speech, action, and intention. He pointed out that speech is corrupted by lying, action is corrupted by betrayal, and intention is corrupted by breaking a promise, as for breaking a promise then it isn't blameworthy unless there was an intential intention to break it. However, if he was determined to fulfill the promise and then something prevented him or he changed his mind, this is not a form of hypocrisy.

Hypocrisy is of two types: Creedal hypocrisy, which brings one out of Imān; it is to reveal Islam and conceal Kufr. Practical hypocrisy, which is to imitate the manners of hypocrites; it does not bring one out of Imān, though it is a major sin.

Ibn Hajar said: The scholars unanimously agreed that if a person is a believer with his heart and tongue, and engages in these traits, he is not judged to be a disbeliever or a hypocrite who shall abide in Hellfire eternally.

An-Nawawi said: A group of scholars said: It refers to the hypocrites during the Prophet's lifetime. They spoke about their Imān and lied; they were entrusted with their religion and betrayed it; they gave promises regarding the matter of the religion and its support and broke their promises; and they were immoral in their disputes.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَوَّلَ زُمْرَةٍ يَدْخُلُونَ الجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ القَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ البَدْرِ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ عَلَى أَشَدِّ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ إِضَاءَةً، لاَ يَبُولُونَ وَلاَ يَتَغَوَّطُونَ، وَلاَ يَتْفِلُونَ وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ، أَمْشَاطُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ، وَرَشْحُهُمُ المِسْكُ، وَمَجَامِرُهُمْ الأَلُوَّةُ الأَنْجُوجُ، عُودُ الطِّيبِ وَأَزْوَاجُهُمُ الحُورُ العِينُ، عَلَى خَلْقِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ، عَلَى صُورَةِ أَبِيهِمْ آدَمَ، سِتُّونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي السَّمَاءِ».

65183 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The first group to enter Paradise will be like the full moon on its brightest night, and those who will follow them will be like the brightest shining star in the sky. They will not urinate, defecate, spit, or blow their noses. Their combs will be of gold, and their sweat will smell like musk. Their censers will be the aloes-wood and their wives will be the houris. All of them will look alike and will resemble their father Adam, sixty cubits tall."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the first group of believers to enter Paradise will have faces that shine like the full moon on its brightest night, followed by those who are as radiant as the most luminous stars in the sky. They will have attributes of perfection, as they will not urinate, defecate, spit, or blow their noses. Their combs will be made of gold, their sweat will smell like musk, and their incense burners will emit the finest fragrances. Their spouses will be the houris, and they will be created with a unified appearance, resembling their father Adam in form and height—sixty cubits tall in stature.

लाभ

Highlighting the description of the people of Paradise and how they vary therein according to their ranks and deeds.

Drawing comparisons to bring the meanings close and make them clear.

Al-Qurtubi said: It may be asked, what need do they have for combs when they are perpetually youthful and their hair never gets dirty? And what need do they have for incense when their smell is finer than musk? He said: The response is that the pleasures of the people of Paradise—such as eating, drinking, clothing, and fragrances—are not driven by the pain of hunger, thirst, nakedness, or foul odors. Rather, these are successive pleasures and continuous blessings. The wisdom behind it is that they will enjoy things similar to what they used to enjoy in this world.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «فِي الجَنَّةِ مِائَةُ دَرَجَةٍ مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَالْفِرْدَوْسُ أَعْلاَهَا دَرَجَةً وَمِنْهَا تُفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الجَنَّةِ الأَرْبَعَةُ، وَمِنْ فَوْقِهَا يَكُونُ العَرْشُ، فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَسَلُوهُ الفِرْدَوْسَ».

65188 ‘Ubādah ibn as-Sāmit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "In Paradise, there are a hundred degrees; the distance between each two degrees is like the distance between the heavens and the earth. The highest of them in degree is Al-Firdaws, and from it flow the four rivers of Paradise, and above it is the Throne. So when you ask Allah, ask Him for Al-Firdaws."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that in the Paradise of the Hereafter, there are one hundred degrees and ranks. The distance between each two degrees is like the distance between the heavens and the earth. The highest of these gardens is that of Al-Firdaws, from which the four rivers of Paradise flow, and above Al-Firdaws is the Throne. So when you ask Allah, ask Him for Al-Firdaws, as it is above all the other gardens.

लाभ

The people of Paradise have various ranks depending on their Imān and righteous deeds.

Encouraging the act of asking Allah for the highest level of Al-Firdaws in Paradise.

Al-Firdaws is the highest and best part of Paradise.

A Muslim should have high aspirations and strive and seek the highest and best ranks with Allah Almighty.

The four rivers of Paradise are those of water, milk, wine, and honey that are mentioned in the Qur’an in the statement of Allah Almighty: {The likeness of Paradise promised to the righteous is that of a [garden which has] rivers of fresh water; rivers of milk the taste of which never changes; rivers of wine delicious to drink; and rivers of pure honey.} [Surat Muhammad: 15]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي المَسْجِدِ، فَسَمِعَهُمْ يَجْهَرُونَ بِالقِرَاءَةِ، فَكَشَفَ السِّتْرَ، فَقَالَ: «أَلَا إِنَّ كُلَّكُمْ مُنَاجٍ رَبَّهُ، فَلَا يُؤْذِيَنَّ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا، وَلَا يَرْفَعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي القِرَاءَةِ»، أَوْ قَالَ: «فِي الصَّلَاةِ».

65252 Abu Sa‘īd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) once observed I‘tikāf (seclusion for worship) in the mosque, and he heard them reciting (the Qur’an) aloud. He lifted the curtain and said: "Indeed, each of you is conversing privately with his Lord, so let not one of you harm another, and let none of you raise his voice above another in recitation," or he said: "in prayer."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) was staying in seclusion inside a tent within his mosque, seeking closeness to Allah. He (ﷺ) heard his Companions reciting the Qur’an aloud with such loud voices that they were disturbing one another. So he uncovered the curtain of his tent and reproached those who were doing that, saying: All of you are conversing privately with your Lord through your recitation of the Qur’an. Therefore, do not harm one another, and let none of you raise his voice above another in recitation or in prayer.

लाभ

The prohibition of raising one's voice while reciting the Qur’an if it causes harm or disturbance to others.

The Prophet (ﷺ) taught his Companions the proper manners of reciting the Qur’an.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِنْ حُسْنِ إِسْلَامِ المَرْءِ تَرْكُهُ مَا لَا يَعْنِيهِ».

65255 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Part of a person's excellence in Islam is his leaving what does not concern him."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and others]

HadeethEnc: [An-Nawawi said: It is a Hasan (sound) Hadīth] (قال النووي: حديث حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) clarified that part of the perfection and beauty of a Muslim's Islam, and the completeness of his faith, is keeping away from what does not concern him, and what does not pertain to him, what does not benefit him of words and deeds, or matters of religion and worldly life that are of no relevance to him. Being preoccupied with what does not concern a person may distract him from what truly does, or may lead him to what he must avoid. For indeed, a person will be held accountable for his deeds on the Day of Judgment.

लाभ

People are of varying degrees in terms of their Islam, and it grows more excellent through some deeds.

Abandonment of idle and intrusive talk and action is a sign of the excellence of a person's Islam.

We are urged to preoccupy ourselves with religious and worldly matters that concern us. If it is part of the excellence of a person's Islam that he leaves what does not concern him, it is also part of its excellence that he gets preoccupied with what concerns him.

Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) summarized Wara‘ (piety/caution) in one sentence, saying: "Part of a person’s excellence in Islam is his leaving what does not concern him." This includes abandonment of what does not concern a person, like certain speech, looking, listening, striking, walking, thinking, and other movements, inward and outward. This is a sufficient and adequate statement on Wara‘.

Ibn Rajab said: This Hadīth is a fundamental principle of good manners.

We are urged to seek knowledge, for this is the means by which a person knows what concerns him and what does not.

Enjoining good and forbidding evil and rendering advice are among the things that should concern a person, for he is required to do them.

It falls under the general meaning of this Hadīth that we should keep away from what does not concern us among the things prohibited by Allah Almighty and disliked by the Prophet (ﷺ), and also those needless matters related to the Hereafter, like the facts of the unseen, and the details of the judgment among the creation; this also includes asking and searching about supposed issues that have not occurred, are unlikely to occur, or their occurrence is inconceivable.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَنَمَةَ، قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَمَّارَ بْنَ يَاسِرٍ دَخَلَ المَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى، ‌فَأَخَفَّ ‌الصَّلَاةَ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ، قُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا اليَقْظَانِ، لَقَدْ خَفَّفْتَ، قَالَ: فَهَلْ رَأَيْتَنِي انْتَقَصْتُ مِنْ حُدُودِهَا شَيْئًا؟! قُلْتُ: لَا، قَالَ: فَإِنِّي بَادَرْتُ بِهَا سَهْوَةَ الشَّيْطَانِ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: « إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيُصَلِّي الصَّلَاةَ، مَا يُكْتَبُ لَهُ مِنْهَا إِلَّا عُشْرُهَا، تُسْعُهَا، ثُمُنُهَا، سُبُعُهَا، سُدُسُهَا، خُمُسُهَا، رُبُعُهَا، ثُلُثُهَا نِصْفُهَا».

65468 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Anamah reported: I saw ‘Ammār ibn Yāsir enter the mosque and perform the prayer, and he performed it briefly. When he came out, I went to him and said: O Abu al-Yaqzhān, you performed the prayer briefly. He replied: Did you see me leave out any of its required parts or limits? I said: No. He said: Verily, I hastened in it to ward off the distraction of the devil. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Indeed, a servant may pray a prayer, but nothing of it is recorded for him except a tenth of it, or a ninth, or an eighth, or a seventh, or a sixth, or a fifth, or a quarter, or a third, or a half."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

‘Ammār ibn Yāsir (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) entered the mosque and performed a voluntary prayer, which was brief. When he left the mosque, ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Anamah followed him and said: O Abu al-Yaqzhān, I noticed that you prayed very briefly! ‘Ammār said: Did you see me omit any of its pillars, obligations, or conditions? He replied: No. ‘Ammār said: Verily, I only prayed it briefly before the devil could distract me. I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: A servant may perform a prayer, yet only a tenth of its reward is written for him, or a ninth, or an eighth, or a seventh, or a sixth, or a fifth, or a quarter, or a third, or a half.

लाभ

Keenness of the early generations to advise and counsel one another.

Verification and asking for clarification before objecting or criticizing.

Sufficing with the words of the Prophet (ﷺ) as the final and complete answer to any question or doubt.

The reward of prayer decreases in proportion to the lack of humility and contemplation within it.

Strong encouragement and earnest urging to maintain humility and to have one’s heart fully present with Allah Almighty during prayer.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «البَسُوا مِنْ ثِيَابِكُمُ البَيَاضَ، فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ خَيْرِ ثِيَابِكُمْ، وَكَفِّنُوا فِيهَا مَوْتَاكُمْ».

65553 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Wear white clothes, for they are among the best of your clothes; and shroud your deceased in them."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructs men to wear white clothes and to shroud the deceased in it, as it is among the best of garments.

लाभ

It is recommended to wear a white garment, though other colors are permissible.

It is recommended to shroud the deceased in white.

Ash-Shawkāni said: The Hadīth indicates the permissibility of wearing white and shrouding the deceased in it, as it is purer than other colors and more pleasant. As for it being more pleasant, this is obvious, and as for it being purer, it is because any impurity that falls on it is more apparent, making it preferable.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «إِذَا مَاتَ الْإِنْسَانُ انْقَطَعَ عَنْهُ عَمَلُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ ثَلَاثَةٍ: إِلَّا مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ جَارِيَةٍ، أَوْ عِلْمٍ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ، أَوْ وَلَدٍ صَالِحٍ يَدْعُو لَهُ».

65566 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When a person dies, his deeds come to an end except for three things: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a pious child who supplicates for him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the deeds of a person come to a halt when he dies. No good deeds are recorded for him after death, except for these three things, as he was the cause behind them: First: Charity whose reward is enduring, permanent, and ceaseless, like endowment, building mosques, digging wells, etc. Second: Knowledge from which people draw benefits, like authoring books of knowledge or teaching knowledge to someone, who in turn disseminates this knowledge after his teacher's death. Third: A pious, believing child who supplicates for his parents.

लाभ

The scholars unanimously agreed that the rewards that reach a person after his death include ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, supplication, and Hajj, as mentioned in other Hadīths.

He singled out these three things in the Hadīth because they represent the foundations of goodness and they are mostly the things virtuous people want to endure after their passing.

Any beneficial knowledge will bring reward, but at the top and pinnacle of it is the Shar‘i knowledge and the sciences that support it.

Knowledge is the most beneficial of these three, because knowledge benefits the person who learns it, preserves the Shariah, and benefits people in general. Plus, it is more comprehensive and inclusive as people learn from your knowledge that exists during your lifetime and endures after your death.

The Hadīth encourages us to raise righteous children, as they are the ones who will benefit their parents in the Hereafter, and an example of their benefit is that they supplicate for them.

It encourages kindness to parents after their death, which is also a form of righteousness from which the child benefits.

Supplication benefits a deceased person even if the supplicant is not his child. But, a person's child is specifically mentioned because he is mostly the one who continues to supplicate for his parents until he dies.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لَاسْتَهَمُوا، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لَاسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا».

65735 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Were people to know what is in the call and the first row and then they could do nothing but to draw lots for it, they would draw lots. Were they to know what is in performing the prayer early, they would race to it. Were they to know what is in the darkness and the morning, they would come to them even if they had to crawl."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that if people knew the merit, goodness, and blessing in the Adhān (call to prayer) and the first row, and if they had no other means of giving precedence or priority except through drawing lots to determine who deserves them most, they would do so. If they knew the reward of hastening to prayer at its earliest time, they would race to it. And if they knew the immense reward of coming to the ‘Ishā’ and Fajr prayers, they would find it easy to come to them even if they had to crawl on their knees as a child starts to go.

लाभ

Highlighting the merit of the Adhān.

Highlighting the merit of the first row and being near to the Imam.

Emphasizing the merit of hastening to prayer at its recommended early time due to its great merit and numerous benefits. These include: attaining the first row, joining the prayer from its beginning, performing the supererogatory prayer, reciting the Qur’an, the angels' seeking forgiveness for him, and being regarded as in prayer while waiting for the prayer, among other rewards.

Strongly encouraging the attendance of the congregational prayer of these two prayers, and the abundant reward associated with this due to the hardship they contain on the soul by disturbing both the beginning and end of one's sleep. For this reason, they are the heaviest prayers for the hypocrites.

An-Nawawi said: This proves the validity of drawing lots in rights that are contested or where there is competition over them.

The second row is better than the third, and the third is better than the fourth and so on.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ تُصِيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللهُ: {إِنَّا لِلهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ} [البقرة: 156]، اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي، وَأَخْلِفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلَّا أَخْلَفَ اللهُ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا»، قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ: أَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ؟ أَوَّلُ بَيْتٍ هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ إِنِّي قُلْتُهَا، فَأَخْلَفَ اللهُ لِي رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

65772 ’Umm Salamah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "No Muslim is afflicted with a calamity and then says what Allah has commanded: {We belong to Allah, and to Him we will return} [Surat al-Baqarah: 156], O Allah, reward me in my calamity and replace it for me with something better, except that Allah replaces it for him with something better." She said: When Abu Salamah passed away, I said: Who among the Muslims could be better than Abu Salamah, the first household to migrate to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)? Then I said it, and Allah replaced him for me with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

’Umm Salamah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned that she heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once saying: No Muslim is afflicted with a calamity and then says what Allah has recommended for him to say: {We belong to Allah, and to Him we will return} [Surat al-Baqarah: 156], (O Allah, reward me) and grant me the reward for my patience (in my calamity), and compensate me (and replace it for me) with (something better); except that Allah replaces it for him with something better. She said: When Abu Salamah passed away, I said: Who among the Muslims could be better than Abu Salamah, the first household to migrate to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)? Then I said it with the support of Allah, and Allah replaced him for me with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who is better than Abu Salamah.

लाभ

The command to be patient at times of calamity and not to be discontent.

Turning to Allah in supplication during adversities, for He alone provides compensation.

It is necessary for the believer to comply with the command of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) even if the wisdom behind the command is not clear to him.

All goodness lies in the believer's compliance with the Prophet's command.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ المُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ: يَا لَلْأَنْصَارِ، وَقَالَ المُهَاجِرِيُّ: يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ، فَسَمَّعَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا هَذَا؟» فَقَالُوا: كَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ المُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ: يَا لَلْأَنْصَارِ، وَقَالَ المُهَاجِرِيُّ: يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ» قَالَ جَابِرٌ: وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَكْثَرَ، ثُمَّ كَثُرَ المُهَاجِرُونَ بَعْدُ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ: أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوا، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى المَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَ هَذَا المُنَافِقِ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعْهُ، لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ».

65783 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: We were on an expedition when a man from the Muhājirīn (Emigrants) shoved a man from the Ansār (Supporters). The Ansāri cried: O Ansār, help! And the Muhājiri cried: O Muhājirīn, help! Allah made His Messenger (ﷺ) hear this. He asked: "What is this?" They said: A man from the Muhājirīn shoved a man from the Ansār, and the Ansāri called: O Ansār! and the Muhājiri called: O Muhājirīn! The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Leave it, for it is disgraceful." Jābir said: The Ansār were more numerous when the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived (in Madīnah), but later the Muhājirīn increased. Then ‘Abdullah ibn ’Ubayy said: Have they really done this? By Allah, when we return to Madīnah, the mightier will surely expel the weaker from it. ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) said: O Messenger of Allah, let me strike the neck of this hypocrite. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Leave him, so that people will not say that Muhammad kills his Companions."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) was traveling on an expedition with his Companions from the Muhājirīn and the Ansār (may Allah be pleased with them). A man from the Muhājirīn struck the back of a man from the Ansār with his hand. The Ansāri cried: Help me, O Ansār! and the Muhājiri cried: Help me, O Muhājirīn! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard this and said: What is this? They said: A man from the Muhājirīn struck the back of a man from the Ansār with his hand. The Ansāri said: Help me, O Ansār! and the Muhājiri said: Help me, O Muhājirīn! The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Abandon this pre-Islamic practice, for it is vile, detestable, and harmful. It is when a man, if overpowered by his opponent, calls upon his tribe, and they rush to his aid—whether he is the oppressor or the oppressed—out of ignorance and tribalism. Jābir said: The Ansār were more numerous when the Prophet (ﷺ) first arrived in Madīnah as an emigrant, but later the Muhājirīn increased in number. The chief of hypocrisy, ‘Abdullah ibn ’Ubay ibn Salūl, said: Has the matter really reached this extent?! By Allah, when we return to Madīnah, the mightier ones—meaning himself and his followers—will surely expel the weaker ones—meaning the Prophet (ﷺ) and his followers—from Madīnah. ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) said: Let me, O Messenger of Allah, strike the neck of this hypocrite. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Leave him, so that people will not say that Muhammad kills his followers—even those who only outwardly appear to be among them.

लाभ

The prohibition of the blameworthy practices and traditions of the pre-Islamic era of ignorance, whether in speech or action. Indeed, Islam came to distance people from that and guide them to what is correct and right for them.

Warning against false partisanship and caution against it, like caution from something foul and repulsive.

The prohibition of everything that stirs up enmity and rancor.

An-Nawawi said: His naming that (behavior) as a call of pre-Islamic ignorance indicates his disapproval of it, for it was among the practices of the pre-Islamic era, where tribes would support each other in worldly matters and their attachments. The pre-Islamic people used to secure their rights through tribal solidarity and clans, but Islam came to abolish that and settle disputes through legal rulings. If a person transgresses against another, the judge rules between them and imposes the appropriate consequence for the aggression, as established by the principles of Islam.

As-Sindi said: This clarifies that supporting someone merely because he belongs to one's tribe, as was the practice of the people of the pre-Islamic era, is invalid. Therefore, there is no justification for everyone to call upon their tribe for help. However, supporting the truth is a necessary and obligatory duty for every believer, whether the person (in need of support) is from their tribe or not.

The hypocrites were characterized by foul language and audacity toward the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions (may Allah be pleased with them).

The immense forbearance and patience the Prophet (ﷺ) showed in the face of harm inflicted on him by the hypocrites.

Warning against any action that repels people from entering Islam. This is why the Prophet (ﷺ) refrained from killing the hypocrites, lest people say: Muhammad kills his Companions.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: نَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ، فَقَامَ وَقَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا لَكَ وِطَاءً، فَقَالَ: «مَا لِي وَلِلدُّنْيَا، مَا أَنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ كَرَاكِبٍ اسْتَظَلَّ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ رَاحَ وَتَرَكَهَا».

65814 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sleeping upon a straw mat, and then he got up, and it had left marks on his side. We said: O Messenger of Allah, we could get a mattress for you. He said: "What do I have to do with this worldly life? I am in this worldly life like a rider who seeks shade under a tree, then he goes away and leaves it."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) slept on a small mat woven of some plants. When he got up, the straw mat had left marks on the skin of his side. We said: O Messenger of Allah, if we made for you a soft mattress, it would be better than lying on this rough straw mat. Thereupon, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: I have no love or affection for this world to desire it. My example in this world is like a rider who sought shade under a tree, then departed and left it behind.

लाभ

Highlighting the Prophet's asceticism in this worldly life and how he turned away from it.

The Hadīth does not indicate abandoning what is necessary in this world, but rather being distracted by this world from the Hereafter. The man sought shade under a tree and derived benefit from it for his journey, but he did not incline to it.

Deriving lessons from the Prophet's condition, as he is the best example to follow. Whoever follows his footsteps will be guided and will succeed in both this world and the Hereafter.

The Companions' great care about the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and their love for him.

The permissibility of using examples in Da‘wah (the call to Allah) and education.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: مَا أَكَلَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَكْلَتَيْنِ فِي يَوْمٍ إِلَّا إِحْدَاهُمَا تَمْرٌ.

65815 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: The family of Muhammad (ﷺ) never ate two meals in a day except that one of them was dates.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), reported that the members of the Prophet's (ﷺ) household never ate two full meals in a single day unless one of those two meals was dates.

लाभ

The humility of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his household, for sometimes they would not find more than one meal in a day.

Dates were more readily available to them than other foods.

The virtue of asceticism and contentment with little sustenance, and that it is among the morals of the prophets and the way of the Master of the Messengers.

Eating twice in a single day is among the permissible and allowed matters, and it was a known custom of the Arabs. They used to eat two meals a day: a lunch meal and a dinner meal.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: مَا شَبِعَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُنْذُ قَدِمَ المَدِينَةَ مِنْ طَعَامِ البُرِّ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ تِبَاعًا، حَتَّى قُبِضَ.

65816 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: The family of Muhammad (ﷺ) never ate their fill of wheat bread for three consecutive nights from the time he arrived in Madīnah until he passed away.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), reported that the members of the Prophet's household (ﷺ) never ate their fill of wheat bread for three consecutive days from the time they arrived in Madīnah until he (ﷺ) passed away.

लाभ

It illustrates the modest livelihood of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his family, for the true life is the life of the Hereafter.

Ibn Hajar said: What appears to be the case is that the reason they were often not full was mostly due to the scarcity of food available to them, although they might sometimes have had food but preferred to give it to others over themselves.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ فِرَاشُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، وَحَشْوُهُ مِنْ لِيفٍ، وَلِمُسلمٍ: كَانَ وِسَادَةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّتِي يَتَّكِئُ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ.

65820 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: The bedding of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was made of leather stuffed with palm fiber. In the version of Muslim: The pillow of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), which he reclined against, was made of leather stuffed with palm fiber.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), reported that the bed on which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept was made of tanned leather and stuffed with palm fiber, and likewise, his pillow, which he leaned against, was the same.

लाभ

It illustrates the asceticism and renunciation of worldly pleasures that the Prophet (ﷺ) practiced, even though Allah Almighty had empowered him to enjoy them if he had wished to do so.

The permissibility of using beds and pillows, and sleeping or reclining on them.

A Muslim should reflect on his own condition and way of living in light of the condition of his Prophet (ﷺ), for he is the best example to follow. Whoever follows in his footsteps will be rightly guided and successful in this world and the Hereafter.

Keenness on being prepared for the Hereafter, and for the believer to be content with what helps him obey Allah in this world, without being preoccupied with amassing its pleasures. Allah condemned a people who did so, saying: {Competition for worldly gains distracts you [from Allah], until you come to your graves.} [Surat at-Takāthur: 1-2]

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الحَارِثِ خَتَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخِي أُمِّ المؤمِنين جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتِ الحَارِثِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُم، قَالَ: مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ دِرْهَمًا وَلاَ دِينَارًا وَلاَ عَبْدًا وَلاَ أَمَةً وَلاَ شَيْئًا، إِلَّا بَغْلَتَهُ البَيْضَاءَ، وَسِلاَحَهُ، وَأَرْضًا جَعَلَهَا صَدَقَةً.

65821 ‘Amr ibn al-Hārith, the brother-in-law of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the brother of the Mother of the Believers, Juwayriyah bint al-Hārith (may Allah be pleased with them), reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not leave behind at his death a single dirham or dinar, nor a male or female servant, nor anything else—except his white mule, his weapon, a piece of land—which he declared as charity.

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) passed away without leaving behind a single silver dirham or gold dinar, nor a male or female slave, nor a sheep, camel, or any worldly possession—except his white mule, which he used to ride, his weapon which he used to carry, and a piece of land he had endowed during his lifetime for the wayfarer.

लाभ

Prophets do not leave inheritance.

Clarifying what the Prophet (ﷺ) left after his death.

He (ﷺ) passed away without leaving behind anything of worldly value—a reflection of his generosity, spending, and benevolence.

Al-Kirmāni said: The pronoun in his statement “which he declared” refers to all three— the mule, the weapon, and the land—not to the land alone.

Al-khatan: the brother of one's wife, and Al-akhtān refers to the in-laws on the wife's side.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ الْمُؤْمِنُ بِالطَّعَّانِ وَلاَ اللَّعَّانِ وَلاَ الفَاحِشِ وَلاَ البَذِيءِ».

65869 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A believer is not a slanderer, nor a curser, nor a person who speaks obscenely, nor a person who uses foul language."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us that it is not the nature of a believer who has complete Imān to criticize people’s lineage, or to revile and curse others, or to be obscene in action or speech without shame.

लाभ

The negation of Imān in the Shar‘i texts only exists due to the commission of something prohibited or the abandonment of something obligatory.

The Hadīth urges us to preserve our body parts and safeguard them from evil things, especially the tongue.

As-Sindi said: The use of slanderer and curser suggests that occasionally engaging in slander or curses, and only towards those who truly deserve it, does not detract from embodying the qualities of a true believer.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ المُلْكُ وَلَهُ الحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ، وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ، وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلَّا أَحَدٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ».

65905 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever says a hundred times in a day: "La ilāha illallāhu wahdahu la sharīka lah, lahu al-mulku wa lahu al-hamdu wa huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in qadīr" (There is no god but Allah. He is One, and He has no partner with Him; to Him belong the sovereignty and praise, and He is competent over all things); he will have a reward equivalent to that of emancipating ten slaves; a hundred good deeds will be added to his record; a hundred of his sins will be erased; and he will be shielded against the devil on that day till the evening; and no one will exceed him in doing good deeds except someone who says more than that."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that whoever says: (There is no god) or true deity (but Allah. He is One, and He has no partner with Him) in His divinity, lordship, names, and attributes, (to Him belong sovereignty), control, and management, (and praise) for everything He creates and decrees, (and He is competent over all things) with no one to resist or oppose Him; and whatever He does not will, cannot be. Whoever recites this Dhikr (remembrance) in a day and repeats it one hundred times will receive a reward equivalent to that of freeing ten slaves; a hundred good deeds and ranks will be recorded for him in Paradise; a hundred sins will be erased from his record; it will serve as a shield, protection, and fortress from the devil and his misguidance for the entire day until evening (sunset); no one will come on the Day of Judgment with something better than what he brought, except someone who did more than this and exceeded it.

लाभ

The virtue of the word of Tawhid (the declaration of Allah's oneness) and the greatness of its reward.

The vast bounty of Allah Almighty upon His servants is shown in how He has legislated for them an easy Dhikr accessible to everyone, and has promised immense reward for it.

If a person says this declaration of Tawhid (there is no god but Allah) more than one hundred times in a day, he will receive the reward mentioned in the Hadīth for the first hundred, and he will also earn an additional reward for whatever he adds beyond that. This is not among the prescribed limits that are prohibited to exceed, nor is the extra repetition void of virtue or invalidated.

An-Nawawi said: The apparent wording of the Hadīth indicates that the reward mentioned in it is granted to whoever recites this Tahlīl (declaration of Tawhid) one hundred times during the day, whether the recitation is done consecutively or across different gatherings, or partly in the beginning of the day and partly at its end. However, it is better to recite it consecutively at the start of the day so that it serves as a protection for the person throughout the entire day.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَن أَبي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ: رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولًا، وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ».

65906 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever says: Radītu billāhi rabban, wa bil-Islāmi dīnan, wa bi Muhammadin rasūla (I am pleased with Allah as a Lord, with Islam as a religion, with Muhammad as a Messenger), Paradise is guaranteed for him."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that whoever says: (I am pleased with Allah as a Lord), God, Sustainer, Owner, Master, and Reformer; (with Islam) with all of its rulings, the commands and prohibitions, (as a religion), faith, and law by way of belief and submission; (and with Muhammad as a Messenger) and Prophet, with everything he was sent with and conveyed to us—except that Paradise will be guaranteed for him.

लाभ

Encouraging the recitation of this supplication and highlighting the subsequent reward.

Being pleased with Allah as a Lord entails that one worships none but Allah Almighty.

Being pleased with Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as a Prophet and Messenger entails obeying him and complying with his Sunnah.

Being pleased with Islam as a religion indicates being pleased with what Allah has chosen for His slaves.

It is recommended to say this supplication after the Two Testimonies of Faith upon hearing the Adhān (call to prayer), as indicated in other narrations.

It was mentioned in another Hadīth that this supplication is recommended in the morning and evening.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَرَدَّى مِنْ جَبَلٍ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَهُوَ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ يَتَرَدَّى فِيهِ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا، وَمَنْ تَحَسَّى سُمًّا فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَسُمُّهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَتَحَسَّاهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِحَدِيدَةٍ فَحَدِيدَتُهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَجَأُ بِهَا فِي بَطْنِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا».

66204 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever throws himself from a mountain and kills himself will be in Hellfire, falling down into it and abiding therein eternally forever; whoever drinks poison and kills himself will be carrying his poison in his hand and drinking it in Hellfire, wherein he will abide eternally forever; and whoever kills himself with a piece of iron will be carrying his piece of iron in his hand and stabbing his abdomen with it in Hellfire wherein he will abide eternally forever."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against intentionally taking one's own life in this world, stating that such a person will be punished in Hellfire on the Day of Judgment in the same manner by which he ended his life, as a fitting recompense. If someone threw himself off a mountain and died, he will continuously fall from the mountains of Hellfire into its valleys, abiding therein forever. If someone drank poison to kill himself, he will have that poison in his hand, drinking it repeatedly in Hellfire, eternally. And if someone stabbed himself in the belly with a piece of iron, he will have that piece of iron in his hand, stabbing his belly repeatedly in Hellfire, abiding therein forever.

लाभ

The prohibition of a person killing himself, as it is one of the major sins that entails severe punishment.

What is mentioned in the Hadīth is an example of some types of self-inflicted death. However, regardless of the method of suicide, the person will be punished in the same way he took his own life. It is stated in Sahīh Al-Bukhāri that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever strangles himself will strangle himself in Hellfire, and whoever stabs himself will stab himself in Hellfire."

An-Nawawi said: As for the Prophet's statement: (He will be in Hellfire abiding therein eternally forever); It is said: There are several opinions: The first opinion: It refers to one who commits such an act while considering it lawful, despite knowing that it is unlawful—this person is a disbeliever, and this would be his punishment. The second opinion: The term "eternally" refers to a long duration, not literal eternity, similar to when it is said: May Allah make the king's rule eternal. The third opinion: This is indeed the punishment, but Allah Almighty, out of His generosity, has informed us that no person who dies as a Muslim will remain in Hellfire forever.

This is an example of the correspondence between the punishments in the Hereafter and the offenses in this world. It is derived from this that a person's harm to himself is similar to harming others in terms of sin. This is because a person does not own his soul completely; rather, it belongs to Allah Almighty, and he should only dispense with it according to what He has permitted.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ لَيْلَةَ العَقَبَةِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ، وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ: «بَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَلَّا تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ» فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ.

66210 ‘Ubādah ibn as-Sāmit (may Allah be pleased with him), who witnessed Badr and was one of the chiefs chosen to represent his tribe on the night of ‘Aqabah, reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said, and around him was a group of his Companions: "Give me your pledge that you will not associate anything with Allah, that you will not steal, that you will not commit adultery, that you will not kill your children, that you will not bring forth slander you have invented between your hands and legs, and that you will not disobey in righteousness. Whoever among you fulfills these, his reward is with Allah. And whoever commits any of these and is punished in this world, it will be an expiation for him. And whoever commits any of these and Allah covers him, then it is up to Allah; if He wills, He will pardon him, and if He wills, He will punish him." So we gave him our pledge on that.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

‘Ubādah ibn as-Sāmit (may Allah be pleased with him), who was among those who witnessed the great Battle of Badr and was the leader of his people who stepped forward to pledge allegiance to support the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the night of ‘Aqabah at Mina—when the Messenger of Allah was in Makkah before he migrated to Madīnah—informed that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting among his Companions and asked them to pledge allegiance to him on certain matters: First: Not to associate anything with Allah in worship, no matter how small it is. Second: Not to steal. Third: Not to commit adultery. Fourth: Not to kill their children—neither their sons out of fear of poverty nor their daughters out of fear of shame. Fifth: Not to bring forth lies that they fabricate between their hands and feet, as most actions are carried out through them, even if other body parts are involved. Sixth: Not to disobey the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when it comes to what is right. Whoever remains steadfast on this covenant and adheres to it, his reward is with Allah. As for those who commit any of what is mentioned—except Shirk (polytheism)—and is punished for it in this world through the prescribed legal punishment, that serves as an expiation for him, and his sin is absolved. However, anyone who commits any of these actions and Allah covers him, his matter is left to Allah; He may either pardon him or punish him. All those who were present pledged their allegiance to him on that.

लाभ

Highlighting what was included in the First Pledge of ‘Aqabah in Makkah before Jihad was made obligatory upon them.

As-Sindi said: His statement (in righteousness): It is evident that all of the Prophet's commands are righteous, and it is inconceivable for him to command otherwise. The mention of (in righteousness) serves as a reminder of the reason for the obligation to obey and that there is no obedience to a created being in matters that go against what is right. Moreover, it highlights that the conditions of obedience in pledges should always specify adherence to what is right, rather than being absolute.

Muhammad ibn Ismā‘īl at-Taymi and others said: The prohibition of killing was specifically mentioned concerning children because it involves both murder and severing ties of kinship, making the prohibition even more emphatic. Additionally, it was highlighted because it was widespread among them, i.e., burying daughters alive and killing sons out of fear of poverty. Alternatively, children were specifically mentioned because they are unable to defend themselves.

An-Nawawi said: The general indication of this Hadīth is specified by Allah's statement: {Allah does not forgive associating partners with Him}, so if an apostate is killed for his apostasy, killing does not serve as expiation for him.

Al-Qādi ‘Iyād said: The majority of scholars hold that the Hudūd (prescribed legal punishments) are expiations for sins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، وَكَانَ يُلَقَّبُ حِمَارًا، وَكَانَ يُضْحِكُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ جَلَدَهُ فِي الشَّرَابِ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ يَوْمًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَجُلِدَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ القَوْمِ: اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْهُ، مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا يُؤْتَى بِهِ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لاَ تَلْعَنُوهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ».

66214 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man at the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), whose name was ‘Abdullah and who was nicknamed Himār, used to make the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laugh. The Prophet (ﷺ) had flogged him for drinking (intoxicants). One day, he was brought again, and the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he be flogged. Then a man from among the people said: O Allah, curse him! How often is he brought? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not curse him, for by Allah, I know that he loves Allah and His Messenger."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

During the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), there was a man named ‘Abdullah, nicknamed Himār. He used to make the Prophet (ﷺ) laugh with some of his words. The Prophet (ﷺ) had flogged him for drinking wine, and one day he was brought again for drinking wine; the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he be flogged. One of those present insulted him and said: May Allah curse him! How often is he brought for drinking wine?! The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not supplicate for his expulsion from Allah's mercy. By Allah, I know nothing of him except that he loves Allah and His Messenger.

लाभ

There is no contradiction between committing a prohibited act and having love for Allah and His Messenger in one's heart, for the Prophet (ﷺ) stated that the man mentioned loved Allah and His Messenger despite what he had done.

One who commits a major sin and dies persisting in it is subject to Allah's will: if He wills, He will forgive him, and if He wills, He will punish him. Yet no one from the people of Islam will remain eternally in the Hellfire.

It is disliked to curse a specific person who drinks wine, because there may be a reason preventing the curse from applying to him; moreover, cursing or supplicating against a specific individual may cause him to persist in sin or despair of accepting his repentance.

It is permissible to curse, in general terms, those characterized by such a sin, without specifying any individual.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَدَأَ الْإِسْلَامُ غَرِيبًا، وَسَيَعُودُ كَمَا بَدَأَ غَرِيبًا، فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ».

66219 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Islam began as something strange, and it will return to being strange as it began. So, glad tidings to the strangers."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Islam began as something strange, with few people embracing it, and it will return as something strange, with only a few upholding it, just as it began. So, great joy and glad tidings to the strangers, and happiness and contentment for them.

लाभ

The report that Islam after its spread and popularity, will become strange again.

It includes one of the signs of prophethood, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed about events that would occur after him, and they happened exactly as he had foretold.

The merit of those who abandon their homelands and their families for the sake of Islam is that they will have Paradise.

The strangers are those who stay righteous when people are corrupt and who reform what people corrupt.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لاَ يَزَالُ قَلْبُ الكَبِيرِ شَابًّا فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ: فِي حُبِّ الدُّنْيَا وَطُولِ الأَمَلِ».

66221 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The heart of an elderly person remains young in two things: in the love of this world and long hopes."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that an elderly person grows older and his body weakens, but his heart remains young in its love for two things: First: The love of this world through the accumulation of wealth. Second: Longevity, lifespan, continued living, and enduring hopes.

लाभ

Clarifying what humans are naturally inclined towards, which is the love of this world and long hopes.

Referring to the dispraise of long hopes and the eagerness to accumulate wealth. This implies the need to prepare for death, the merit of giving charity by the wealthy, and maintaining self-restraint by the poor.

The most beloved thing to a human being is his self, as he desires its preservation. Thus, he loves longevity and wealth, because wealth is one of the greatest means of sustaining health and pleasure. The more he feels he will lose this, the stronger his love and desire for its continuity become.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحَقَّرَاتِ الذُّنُوبِ، فَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ مُحَقَّرَاتِ الذُّنُوبِ كَقَوْمٍ نَزَلُوا فِي بَطْنِ وَادٍ، فَجَاءَ ذَا بِعُودٍ، وَجَاءَ ذَا بِعُودٍ، حَتَّى أَنْضَجُوا خُبْزَتَهُمْ، وَإِنَّ مُحَقَّرَاتِ الذُّنُوبِ مَتَى يُؤْخَذْ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا تُهْلِكْهُ».

66224 Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware of insignificant sins, for indeed, an example of insignificant sins is like a group of people who alighted at the bottom of a valley: one of them brought a stick, and another brought a stick, until they cooked their bread. Verily, insignificant sins, if one is held accountable for them, they perish him."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against taking minor sins lightly and committing them excessively, as their accumulation can lead to destruction. He gave an example of a group of people who alighted at the bottom of a valley; each brought a small stick until they gathered enough to cook their bread. Similarly, insignificant sins, if their perpetrator is called to account for them without having repented or been pardoned by Allah, can ultimately ruin him.

लाभ

The Prophet's practice of giving examples to make meanings clear and enhance the clarity.

Warning against belittling minor sins and urging the act of hastening to seek their expiation.

"Insignificant sins" may refer to several meanings: 1. Sins committed by a person, mistakenly thinking they are minor, while in reality, they are major sins in the sight of Allah Almighty. 2. Minor sins that a person commits without concern or repentance, accumulate until they ultimately lead to his destruction. 3. Minor sins that a person commits with indifference, which then cause him to fall into destructive major sins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَكْثِرُوا ذِكْرَ هَادمِ اللَّذَّاتِ» يَعْنِي الْمَوْتَ.

66232 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Remember the destroyer of pleasures frequently," meaning death.

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged frequent remembrance of death, as it reminds man of the Hereafter and demolishes his love for worldly pleasures in his heart, especially those that are forbidden.

लाभ

Death cuts off the pleasures of this world, but as for the believer, it transfers him to the pleasures of the Hereafter and the pleasures of Paradise, with all the immense goodness therein.

Remembrance of death and what comes after it are among the reasons for repentance, turning away from sin, and preparing for the Hereafter.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ لِأُتَمِّمَ مَكَارِمَ الْأَخْلَاقِ».

66233 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I was only sent to perfect noble morals."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri in Al-Adab Al-Mufrad, and by Ahmad and Al-Bayhaqi]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah Almighty only sent him to perfect virtuous and noble morals. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sent to complete the work of the previous messengers and to perfect the Arabs' commendable traits. They used to like goodness and hate evil, embodying virtues such as chivalry, generosity, and magnanimity. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sent to address and perfect the deficiencies in their morals, such as their pride in lineage, arrogance, disdain of the poor, and others.

लाभ

Encouraging noble morals and prohibiting their opposites.

Highlighting the importance of good morals in the Shariah of Islam and the fact that they are among its priorities.

The people of Jāhiliyyah (pre-Islamic era of ignorance) possessed remnants of good morals, such as generosity, courage, and other virtues, and Islam came to complete them.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلُّهُ: إِمَامٌ عَدْلٌ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي المَسَاجِدِ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ، اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ، وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ».

66234 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are seven whom Allah Almighty will shade in His Shade on a Day when there will be no shade but His Shade: a just ruler; a young man who grew up in the worship of Allah; a man whose heart is attached to mosques; two men who love each other for the sake of Allah so they meet and depart from each other for His sake; a man whom a woman of status and beauty invites, but he says: Indeed, I fear Allah; a man who gives charity and conceals it, so his left does not know what his right gave; and a man who remembers Allah in solitude, so his eyes overflow with tears."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave glad tidings to seven categories of the believers whom Allah Almighty will shade in the shade of His Throne on a Day when there will be no shade but His: First: A leader who is upright in himself and not a defiant sinner, and fair among his subjects and not oppressive. This includes the one holding the highest authority and extends to anyone in authority with any of the Muslims' affairs and acts justly in it. Second: A young person who grew up in the worship of Allah, dedicating his youth and energy to this cause until he passes away in that state. Third: A man whose heart is attached to the mosque. Even when he leaves, his great love for it brings him back. His frequent attendance at the mosque keeps his heart spiritually connected to it, even if he happens to be physically outside it for some reason. Fourth: Two men who sincerely loved each other for the sake of Allah, maintaining their religious affection without letting any worldly matter sever their relationship, whether they physically met or not, until death separated them. Fifth: A man who was invited by a woman of noble lineage, status, wealth, and beauty to commit immorality with her, but he refused and said to her: Indeed, I fear Allah. Sixth: A man who gave charity, whether small or large, sincerely without seeking to show off; rather, he hid it to the extent that his left hand did not know what his right hand gave. Seventh: A man who remembered Allah in his heart through reflection or with his tongue through Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) while in solitude, and his eyes shed tears out of fear and reverence for Allah Almighty.

लाभ

The merit of the seven mentioned categories and encouraging to follow their example.

Ibn Hajar said about his statement "in His Shade": It is said that it means: the shade of His Throne as indicated by the Hadīth of Salmān that was narrated by Sa‘īd ibn Mansūr with a good Isnād: "There are seven whom Allah will shade in the shade of His Throne".

Ibn Hajar said: The best explanation of the just person is that he is the one who follows the command of Allah by placing everything in its proper place, without excess or negligence. He is mentioned first due to the general benefit that comes from him.

The merit of waiting for prayer after prayer.

An-Nawawi said: It encourages loving one another for the sake of Allah and highlights its great merit.

Status and beauty are specifically mentioned due to people's strong desire for them, their eagerness to attain them, and their difficulty in obtaining them.

The best way to give charity is to do it secretly, as it is further from showing off. However, it is also permissible to give charity and Zakah publicly if it is free from ostentation, with the intention of encouraging others to spend, setting an example for others, and manifesting the rituals of Islam.

These seven persons attained that bliss only by their sincerity to Allah Almighty and by opposing their whims.

His statement: "There are seven whom Allah will shade": the limitation to this number is not intended. In fact, there are other categories not mentioned in the Hadīth whom Allah will shade in the shade of His Throne.

Ibn Hajar said: The mention of men in this Hadīth does not imply exclusivity; rather, women share the same reward as men in the deeds mentioned, unless the reference to the just Imam means supreme leadership; otherwise, a woman may also be included when she has children and treats them justly. As for the trait of adherence to the mosque, it is not applicable to women in the same way, because a woman's prayer at her home is better than in the mosque. Beyond that, women can share in the virtues, even in the case of the man who was invited by the woman. It is conceivable that a woman could be invited by a handsome king, for example, and she refrains out of fear of Allah Almighty despite her needs.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَا خَطَبَنَا نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا قَالَ: «لَا إِيمَانَ لِمَنْ لَا أَمَانَةَ لَهُ، وَلَا دِينَ لِمَنْ لَا عَهْدَ لَهُ».

66251 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) never addressed us except that he said: "He who has no integrity has no faith, and he who does not keep his covenant has no religion."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan/Sound by virtue of corroborating evidence] (حسن لغيره)

व्याख्या

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) informs that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) rarely delivered a sermon or gave advice without mentioning two things: First: There is no complete faith for he who harbors betrayal toward anyone regarding his wealth, person, or family. Second: There is no complete religion for he who betrays covenants and treaties and breaks them.

लाभ

Encouraging the fulfillment of trust and honoring covenants, as breaking them decreases faith.

Warning against betraying the trust and breaking covenants, and pointing out that this is one of the major sins.

The Hadīth includes the preservation of trust and covenant between Allah and His slave, as well as trust and covenant between individuals.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ دَرَجَةِ الصِّيَامِ وَالصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّدَقَةِ؟» قَالُوا: بَلَى، قَالَ: «صَلاَحُ ذَاتِ البَيْنِ، فَإِنَّ فَسَادَ ذَاتِ البَيْنِ هِيَ الحَالِقَةُ».

66252 Abu ad-Dardā’ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Shall I not tell you of something better in degree than fasting, prayer, and charity?" They said: Yes. He said: "Reconciling between people, for discord among them is the shaver."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) asked his Companions: Shall I tell you of something that brings a greater reward than frequently performing voluntary fasting, prayer, and charity? They said: Yes. He said: It is reconciling between those in conflict, for disputes lead to division, estrangement, hatred, and turning away from one another. The enmity that results from discord is a trait that destroys and eradicates both religion and worldly life, just as a razor completely removes hair.

लाभ

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to ask his Companions questions and arouse their eagerness to know the answer.

At-Tībi said: This Hadīth encourages and urges reconciliation between people and the avoidance of causing discord, for reconciliation is a means of holding fast to the rope of Allah and preventing division among Muslims. Discord, on the other hand, is a breach in the religion; thus, whoever strives to mend it and remove its corruption attains a rank higher than that of one who fasts, prays, and is occupied only with his own personal worship.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ عَلَى نَاسٍ جُلُوسٍ، فَقَالَ: «أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِكُمْ مِنْ شَرِّكُمْ؟» قَالَ: فَسَكَتُوا، فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَخْبِرْنَا بِخَيْرِنَا مِنْ شَرِّنَا، قَالَ: «خَيْرُكُمْ مَنْ يُرْجَى خَيْرُهُ وَيُؤْمَنُ شَرُّهُ، وَشَرُّكُمْ مَنْ لاَ يُرْجَى خَيْرُهُ وَلاَ يُؤْمَنُ شَرُّهُ».

66254 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood by some people who were sitting, and said: "Shall I not tell you who among you are the best and who are the worst?" He said: They remained silent, so he repeated this three times. Then a man said: Yes, O Messenger of Allah, tell us who among us are the best and who are the worst. He (ﷺ) said: "The best of you are those from whom good is expected and people are safe from their evil; and the worst of you are those from whom no good is expected and people are not safe from their evil."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) stood by a group of his Companions who were sitting and asked them: Shall I tell you who among you are the best and who are the worst? They remained silent and did not respond, fearing that he might distinguish between the good and the bad among them, and out of concern for exposure or embarrassment, they stayed quiet. The Prophet (ﷺ) repeated his question to them three times. Then one of the men replied: Yes, O Messenger of Allah, tell us who among us are the best and who are the worst. The Prophet (ﷺ) explained to them that the best among you are those whose goodness, kindness, and benevolence are hoped for and expected, and from whose evil people feel safe—they are not feared for their transgression, mistreatment, or oppression. As for the worst among you, they are those from whom no good, kindness, or benevolence are hoped for or expected, and from whose evil people are not secure—they are feared for their transgression, mistreatment, and oppression.

लाभ

Clarifying the best among people and the worst among them.

Benefit or harm that extends to others is greater in significance than that which is limited to oneself.

Encouragement to uphold good character and kind dealings among people, and a warning against wrongdoing, evil, and aggression.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَشْكُرُ اللَّهَ مَنْ لَا يَشْكُرُ النَّاسَ»

66255 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "He who does not thank people in fact does not thank Allah."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) informed that one who habitually does not thank people for the kindness and good they show him does not truly thank Allah because the two are connected. A person whose nature and habit are to be ungrateful to people and fail to thank them will likewise be inclined to be ungrateful for Allah's blessings and neglect showing gratitude to Him.

लाभ

The importance of thanking people for the kindness and good they do.

The true Bestower of blessings is Allah Almighty, while people are merely means that Allah Almighty employs to whom He wills. Therefore, thanking people is in fact part of thanking Allah Almighty.

Thanking people for their kindness is a sign of perfect morals.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عن ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّمَا امْرِئٍ قَالَ لِأَخِيهِ: يَا كَافِرُ، فَقَدْ بَاءَ بِهَا أَحَدُهُمَا، إِنْ كَانَ كَمَا قَالَ، وَإِلَّا رَجَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ».

66271 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Any person who says to his brother: O disbeliever, it will, indeed, fall upon one of them; if he is as he said, or else it will return to him."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against a Muslim saying to his Muslim brother: O disbeliever. By saying that word of disbelief, one of them deserves it; if he is as he said, then it applies to the person being addressed, or else the charge of disbelief returns to the sayer.

लाभ

Deterring a Muslim from attributing to his Muslim brother any of the qualities of defiance or disbelief that he does not possess.

Warning against such bad speech, as the one who utters it is in great danger if he says it to his brother. Therefore, one should guard his tongue and only speak with insight.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَسُبُّ الدَّهْرَ وَأَنَا الدَّهْرُ، بِيَدِي الأَمْرُ أُقَلِّبُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ».

66284 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah Almighty said: The son of Adam hurts Me by cursing time, while I am time. The matter is in My Hands, I alternate the night and the day."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah Almighty says in the Qudsi Hadīth: The human being hurts Me and belittles Me when he curses and blames time during the times of calamities and hardships, for it is Allah Almighty alone Who controls and governs everything that happens. Therefore, cursing time is, in reality, cursing Allah Almighty, as time is a subjugated created entity in which events occur by the command of Allah.

लाभ

This Hadīth is part of what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) narrates from his Lord, and it is called Qudsi or Divine Hadīth. Its wording and meaning are from Allah, yet it does not have the unique characteristics of the Qur'an, including reciting it as a form of worship, getting purified for it, presenting it as a challenge, its miraculousness, etc.

Showing proper manners with Allah Almighty in speech and belief.

It is obligatory to believe in divine decree and predestination and to endure the harm patiently.

Hurt is different from harm; a person may be hurt by hearing or seeing something unpleasant without being harmed by it. Similarly, a person may be hurt by a bad smell, such as that of onions or garlic, without actually being harmed by it.

Allah Almighty is hurt by some of the bad actions of His slaves, but He is not harmed by such actions. As He said in the Qudsi Hadīth: "O My slaves, you will never reach the extent of harming Me to harm Me, and you will never reach the extent of benefiting Me to benefit Me."

Cursing and describing time can be divided into three categories: 1. To curse time as if it is the doer, believing that time is the one who turns things to good or bad. This is a major Shirk because one believes that there is another creator besides Allah, and he attributes the occurrence of events to something other than Allah. 2. To curse time, not believing it is the doer, but thinking that Allah is the doer, yet cursing it because it is the medium in which this thing, which is undesirable for him, occurs; this is forbidden. 3. To say it as mere information, without blame, is permissible. An example of this is the statement of Lūt (Lot) (peace be upon him): {This is a distressing day}.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُما قَالَ: مَرَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْحِجْرِ، فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَدْخُلُوا مَسَاكِنَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ، إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونُوا بَاكِينَ؛ حَذَرًا أَنْ يُصِيبَكُمْ مِثْلُ مَا أَصَابَهُمْ» ثُمَّ زَجَرَ فَأَسْرَعَ حَتَّى خَلَّفَهَا.

66294 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: We passed with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) by Al-Hijr, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to us: "Do not enter the dwellings of those who have wronged themselves, unless you are weeping, lest what befell them should befall you." Then he urged and hastened, leaving it behind.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

When passing by the dwellings of Thamūd, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade entering the dwellings of those punished people, who wronged themselves, or visiting them, unless the one entering is weeping and reflecting upon their fate, out of fear that the same punishment that befell them might befall him. Then, he commanded his mount to hasten and passed quickly, leaving the area behind.

लाभ

Reflection on the conditions of those whom Allah Almighty destroyed, being cautious of what they fell into, and being wary of heedlessness in contemplating the verses.

The dwellings of these punished people should not be inhabited after them, nor should they be taken as a place of residence, because a permanent inhabitant cannot remain constantly weeping, and it was forbidden to enter these places except in this state.

An-Nawawi said: It encourages vigilance when passing by the dwellings of the wrongdoers and places of punishment, similar to hastening through the valley of Muhassir, where the companions of the elephant perished. Therefore, one should be vigilant, fearful, weeping, and reflecting on their fate, seeking refuge with Allah from such an end.

The prohibition and warning apply to the dwellings of Thamūd and others like them from all the nations that were afflicted with punishment.

The prohibition of taking such places and areas for tourism, recreation, or similar purposes.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنه، فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُ الْفِتَنَ؟ فَقَالَ قوْمٌ: نَحْنُ سَمِعْنَاهُ، فَقَالَ: لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْنُونَ فِتْنَةَ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَجَارِهِ؟ قَالُوا: أَجَلْ، قَالَ: تِلْكَ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلَاةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ، وَلَكِنْ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ مَوْجَ الْبَحْرِ؟ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: فَأَسْكَتَ الْقَوْمُ، فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا، قَالَ: أَنْتَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ، قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «تُعْرَضُ الْفِتَنُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ كَالْحَصِيرِ عُودًا عُودًا، فَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أُشْرِبَهَا نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ، وَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أَنْكَرَهَا نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ، حَتَّى تَصِيرَ عَلَى قَلْبَيْنِ، عَلَى أَبْيَضَ مِثْلِ الصَّفَا فَلَا تَضُرُّهُ فِتْنَةٌ مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ، وَالْآخَرُ أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادًّا كَالْكُوزِ، مُجَخِّيًا لَا يَعْرِفُ مَعْرُوفًا، وَلَا يُنْكِرُ مُنْكَرًا، إِلَّا مَا أُشْرِبَ مِنْ هَوَاهُ»، قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: وَحَدَّثْتُهُ، أَنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُكْسَرَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: أَكَسْرًا لَا أَبَا لَكَ؟ فَلَوْ أَنَّهُ فُتِحَ لَعَلَّهُ كَانَ يُعَادُ، قُلْتُ: لَا بَلْ يُكْسَرُ، وَحَدَّثْتُهُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْبَابَ رَجُلٌ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يَمُوتُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالْأَغَالِيطِ. قَالَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ: فَقُلْتُ لِسَعْدٍ: يَا أَبَا مَالِكٍ، مَا أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادٌّ؟ قَالَ: شِدَّةُ الْبَيَاضِ فِي سَوَادٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَمَا الْكُوزُ مُجَخِّيًا؟ قَالَ: مَنْكُوسًا.

66382 Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) and he said: Who among you heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mention the trials? Some people said: We heard him. He said: Perhaps you mean the trial of a man in his family and his neighbor? They said: Yes. He said: That is expiated by prayer, fasting, and charity. But who among you heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mention the trial that surges like the waves of the sea? Hudhayfah said: The people remained silent, and I said: I did. He said: May your father be sacrificed for you! Hudhayfah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The trials are presented to the hearts, like a reed mat, stick by stick. Any heart that absorbs them, a black spot will be marked in it, and any heart that rejects them, a white spot will be marked in it, until the hearts become two: one white, like a smooth rock, untouched by any trial as long as the heavens and the earth remain, and the other black and discolored, like a jug, turned upside down, not acknowledging what is good nor rejecting what is evil, except for what it has absorbed of its desires." Hudhayfah said: I informed him that between you and them is a closed door, which is about to be broken. ‘Umar said: Will it be a break, may you have no father? If it were opened, perhaps it would have been restored. I said: No, it will be broken. I informed him that this door is a man who will either be killed or die, a speech that is not full of falsehoods. Abu Khālid said: I said to Sa‘d: O Abu Mālik, what is "black and discolored"? He said: It is extreme whiteness mixed with blackness. He said: I said: What is "a jug turned upside down"? He said: Turned over.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Commander of the Believers, ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him), was in his assembly, and with him was a group of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them), so he said to them: Who among you heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mention the trials? Some people said: We heard him mention the trials. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said: Perhaps you mean the trial and test a man faces within his household: with his wife and children, due to his excessive love for them, his miserliness towards them, his being preoccupied with them to the detriment of much goodness, or his negligence in fulfilling their rights, disciplining them, and educating them. Likewise, the trial of a man with his neighbor and similar matters—perhaps this is what you mean? They said: Yes. He said: Those are trials that require accountability, and among them are sins that can be hoped to be expiated by good deeds, such as prayer, fasting, and charity. But who of you heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mention the public trials due to their great severity and extensive prevalence, shaking people like the waves of the sea in turmoil? The people kept silent, and Hudhayfah ibn al-Yamān (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) said: I heard him. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) rejoiced and said to him: May Allah bless your father for bringing someone like you; speak. Hudhayfah said: He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Trials appear and cling to the surface and sides of a person's heart, just as the straw mat clings to the side of one lying on it. The heart is deeply impacted by how tightly the trials adhere to it. These trials are repeated and recur, one after another. Any heart they enter, that embraces them and allows them to mix within it, as a drink permeates a body, becomes marked with a black spot. And any heart that rejects them is marked with a white spot until hearts become of two kinds: a white heart, firm in its bond of faith, free from defects, and unaffected by trials, like a smooth, polished rock upon which nothing sticks—such a heart is unharmed by any trial until it meets Allah. The other heart is a heart that has turned black from the trials, like a tilted or overturned pitcher that cannot hold water. Similarly, this heart does not retain any good or wisdom. It does not acknowledge what is right, nor does it denounce what is evil, except for what it desires and craves. Hudhayfah said to ‘Umar: These trials will not emerge during your lifetime, and between you and them is a closed door that is about to be broken. ‘Umar asked: Will it be broken completely? If it were opened, perhaps it would have been restored. Hudhayfah replied: No, it will be broken. And that door is a man who will be killed or die. What I have mentioned is a true and confirmed report, not from the scriptures of the People of the Book, nor from the opinion of any scholar, but from the Hadīth of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

लाभ

The danger of public trials lies in the bloodshed, the loss of wealth, and the disappearance of security therein.

If the personal trials are related to religion, the person will be blamed, as they are either religious innovations or sins. But if they are related to worldly matters, they are a test and trial for the person, and he must be patient.

The heart is affected by the trials that are presented to it, and the successful one is the one whom Allah guides to remain steadfast on guidance.

An-Nawawi said: The author of At-Tahrīr said: The meaning of the Hadīth: When a person follows his desires and commits sins, darkness enters his heart with every sin he commits. When this happens, he becomes misled, and the light of Islam is removed from him. The heart is like a jug; if it is turned upside down, whatever is inside it pours out, and nothing can enter it after that.

‘Umar's words to Hudhayfah: (La aba lak) mean: Be serious in this matter, and prepare yourself like one who has no helper.

The merit of ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) and that he is a closed door between the people and trials.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَمِيرِ المُؤْمِنِينَ أَبِي حَفْصٍ عُمَرَ بْنِ الخَطَّابِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ، وَإِنَّمَا لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى، فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوْ امْرَأَةٍ يَنْكِحُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إلَيْهِ».

66511 The Commander of the Believers, Abu Hafs ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Verily, the reward of deeds depends on intentions, and each person will be rewarded according to what he intended. So, he whose emigration is for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, his emigration will be for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, and he whose emigration is to achieve some worldly gain or take some woman in marriage, his migration will be for what he has migrated for."

[It was narrated by the two Imāms of the scholars of Hadīth - Abu ‘Abdullāh Muhammad ibn Ismā‘īl ibn Ibrāhīm ibn al-Mughīrah ibn Bardizbah al-Bukhāri and Abu al-Husayn Muslim ibn al-Hajjāj ibn Muslim a]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explains that all deeds are considered according to the intention behind them. This ruling generally applies to all deeds, including acts of worship and dealings. So, he who seeks by his deed some worldly benefit will attain that benefit and will not be rewarded for it. And he who performs a deed with the intention to draw close to Allah Almighty will be rewarded, even if his deed is an ordinary one, like eating and drinking. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) provided an example to illustrate the impact of intention while both deeds apparently look equal. He pointed out that if a person migrates and leaves his homeland with the intention to win the pleasure of his Lord, his migration is a Shar‘i and accepted one, for which he will be rewarded, given his sincere intention; and if a person migrates to attain some worldly benefit, like wealth, high standing, business, or a wife, he will not attain anything from his migration except what benefit he intended, and no reward will be given to him.

लाभ

The Hadīth urges us to be sincere, for Allah only accepts the deeds that are intended for His sake.

If a legally accountable person performs the deeds that are to be done to gain Allah's pleasure by way of habit, he will only be rewarded for them if he intends to draw close to Allah Almighty by doing them.

The intention serves to distinguish between acts of worship themselves and also separates acts of worship from habits.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّم يَقُولُ: «إنَّ الحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ، وَإِنَّ الحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنْ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الحَرَامِ، كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلَّا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلَّا وَإِنَّ فِي الجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، أَلَا وَهِيَ القَلْبُ».

66515 Abu ‘Abdullah an-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Verily, the lawful is clear, and the unlawful is clear, and between them are doubtful matters many people do not know. Whoever avoids doubtful matters clears his liability regarding his religion and his honor, and whoever falls into doubtful matters will fall into the unlawful, just like the shepherd who grazes his animals in the vicinity of a prohibited pasture and is thus likely to graze therein. Verily, every king has a protected area, and the protected area of Allah is His prohibitions. Verily, in the body, there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the entire body will be sound, and if it is corrupt, the entire body will be corrupt; verily, that is the heart."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explains a general rule in matters and that they fall under three categories in the Shariah: clearly lawful matters, clearly unlawful matters, and doubtful matters with the rulings on whether they are illegal or lawful being unclear and unknown to many people. So, whoever abandons those suspicious matters keeps his religion safe by avoiding falling into the unlawful and keeps his honor safe from people's criticism of him for engaging in such doubtful things. Whoever does not avoid doubtful matters risks falling into the unlawful or being maligned by people. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) provided a parable to demonstrate the condition of a person who engages in doubtful matters, saying that he is like a shepherd who grazes his cattle close to a piece of land protected by its owner; so, his cattle are likely to pasture in this protected land, given its proximity. Likewise, he who engages in a suspicious matter draws near to the unlawful and is likely to fall into it. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that there is a piece of flesh in the body, namely the heart, and when it is sound, the whole body is sound, and if it is corrupt, the entire body becomes corrupt.

लाभ

The Hadīth represents a rule for avoiding suspicious matters.

The Hadīth urges us to avoid suspicious matters with unclear rulings.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ إلَّا طَيِّبًا، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ المُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ المُرْسَلِينَ، فَقَالَ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنْ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا}، وَقَالَ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ} ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ، يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ، أَشْعَثَ، أَغْبَرَ، يَمُدُّ يَدَيْهِ إلَى السَّمَاءِ: يَا رَبِّ! يَا رَبِّ! وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَغُذِيَ بِالحَرَامِ، فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لَذلك».

66518 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, Allah is Good and accepts only what is good, and indeed Allah has ordered the believers with what He ordered the messengers; He Almighty says: {O messengers, eat from the lawful things and act righteously.} He Almighty also says: {O you who believe, eat of the good things We have provided for you.} Then, he mentioned a man who travels far away, with disheveled hair, covered with dust, and stretches his hands toward the sky (saying): 'O Lord, O Lord,' while his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, his clothing is unlawful, and he has been nourished by the unlawful. So, how could that be answered?"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah is Good, Holy, Exalted far above deficiencies and shortcomings, and possesses the attributes of perfection. He accepts only the deeds, statements, and beliefs that are good, i.e., those that are sincerely devoted to Allah and that comply with the Prophet's guidance. No attempt should be made to get closer to Allah except through this. One of the greatest means to make the believer's deeds good is to eat good and lawfully earned food, and this, consequently, purifies his deeds. For this reason, Allah has commanded the believers with what He commanded the messengers about consuming what is lawful and offering righteous deeds, as He says: {O messengers, eat from the lawful things and act righteously, for I am All-Knowing of what you do.} [Surat al-Mu’minūn: 51]  And He says: {O you who believe, eat of the good things We have provided for you.} [Surat al-Baqarah: 172] Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against consuming what is unlawful, which invalidates deeds and makes them unacceptable despite utilizing the apparent means of acceptance, such as: First: Traveling for a long period to perform acts of obedience like Hajj, Jihad, maintaining kinship ties, etc. Second: Having disheveled hair because of not combing it, with the changed color of his skin and clothes because of dust, so, he is helpless. Third: Raising his hands to the sky in supplication. Fourth: Imploring Allah with His names persistently: O Lord, O Lord! Despite the existence of all these means of answering the supplication, he receives no response because his food, drink, and clothes are unlawful, and he is nourished by the unlawful. It is very unlikely for someone with such a description to have his supplication answered, and how could it be answered?!

लाभ

Allah Almighty is perfect in His essence, attributes, actions, and rulings.

We are commanded to sincerely devote our deeds to Allah Almighty and to follow the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Using encouraging methods, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, Allah has commanded the believers with what he commanded the messengers." So, when the believer realizes that the messengers were commanded to do such things, he becomes motivated and encouraged to comply.

Consuming what is unlawful is one of the reasons for not answering supplications.

The means of answering supplications include five things: 1. Going on long journeys, given the state of despondency, which is one of the major reasons for having a supplication answered. 2. The state of dire need. 3. Stretching the hands toward the sky. 4. Invoking Allah persistently by mentioning His Lordship repeatedly, as it is one of the greatest means of seeking a response for supplications. 5. Eating and drinking what is lawful.

Consuming that which is good and lawful is among the means that help one perform righteous deeds.

Al-Qādi said: Good is the opposite of evil. When "good" is used to describe Allah Almighty, it means that He is exalted and extolled far above deficiencies and shortcomings. However, when "good" is used as a general description of the slave, it means that he is free of vices and evil deeds and possesses the opposite of that. When "good," on the other hand, is used to describe properties, it means that such properties are lawful and of the best type.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ -خَادِمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ- عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لاَ يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ، حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ»

66520 Abu Hamzah Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him)—the servant of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)—reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "None of you believes until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that no Muslim attains complete Imān until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself, among the acts of worship and types of goodness in terms of the religion and the life of this world, and hates for his brother what he hates for himself. If he sees a deficiency in the religious commitment of his brother, he strives to reform it, and if he finds goodness in him, he guides and helps him and renders sincere advice to him as regards his religious and worldly matters.

लाभ

It is obligatory for a person to love for his brother what he loves for himself, as the negation of Imān from someone who does not love for his brother what he loves for himself indicates the obligation of doing that.

The bond of brotherhood for the sake of Allah is superior to biological brotherhood, and so its right is more worthy of fulfillment.

Anything that contradicts this love is prohibited, including words and deeds like cheating, backbiting, envy, and transgression against the life, property, or honor of a Muslim.

We should use some words of motivation, as he said: "for his brother".

Al-Kirmāni (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: It is also part of Imān that a person should dislike bad things for his brother as he dislikes them for himself. He did not mention it because the love of something entails dislike for its opposite. So, this was needless to say.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي يَعْلَى شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ كَتَبَ الْإِحْسَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَإِذَا قَتَلْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا القِتْلَةَ، وَإِذَا ذَبَحْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا الذِّبْحَةَ، وَلْيُحِدَّ أَحَدُكُمْ شَفْرَتَهُ، وَلْيُرِحْ ذَبِيحَتَهُ».

66521 Abu Ya‘la Shaddād ibn Aws (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, Allah has enjoined Ihsān (kindness/excellence) in all things. So, when you kill, kill with kindness; and when you slaughter, slaughter with kindness. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare the animal he slaughters suffering."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Allah Almighty prescribed ihsān (kindness/excellence) upon us in everything. Ihsān: It is constantly being heedful of Allah in worshipping Him, doing good, and abstaining from harming other created beings. An aspect of this is ihsān in killing and slaughtering. Ihsān in killing, for legal retribution, is to choose the easiest method which causes the least suffering to the one being killed and the quickest in taking his life. Ihsān in slaughtering animals is to show kindness toward the animal by sharpening the blade and not sharpening it while the animal is looking on, and not slaughtering an animal while another animal is looking.

लाभ

The Hadīth shows Allah's mercy and kindness toward His creation.

Ihsān in killing and slaughtering is to do it in the manner prescribed by the Shariah.

The Shariah is perfect and comprises all forms of goodness, one of which is mercy and kindness toward animals.

It is prohibited to mutilate a person after killing him.

Anything that causes suffering to animals is prohibited.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الأَنْصَارِيِّ البَدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ: «إِنَّ مِمَّا أَدْرَكَ النَّاسُ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ الأُولَى: إِذَا لَمْ تَسْتَحْيِ فَاصْنَعْ مَا شِئْتَ».

66523 Abu Mas‘ūd ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Amr al-Ansāri al-Badri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: "Verily, some of what reached people from the speech of the early prophets: If you feel no shame, then do whatever you wish."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that among the teachings of the early prophets that were circulated among people and passed from one generation to another until reaching the early generation of this Ummah: Consider what you want to do and do it if it is not something to feel ashamed of; but leave it if it is something you feel ashamed of. Modesty prevents committing villainous deeds, and one who has no share of modesty will indulge in all types of immoral and evil deeds.

लाभ

Modesty is the core of noble morals.

Modesty is from the prophets' traits and it has been reported from them.

Modesty is what makes a Muslim engage in whatever brings beauty and adornment and abandon whatever causes defilement and disgrace.

An-Nawawi said: The command here indicates permissibility, i.e., if you want to do something, then do it if it does not cause you to feel ashamed before Allah and people; otherwise, do not do it. This is the keystone of Islam. This means that one should feel ashamed of abandoning what is commanded, namely the obligatory and the recommended, and should feel ashamed of doing what is prohibited, namely the unlawful and the disliked. As for what is permissible, one is allowed to feel ashamed of doing or abandoning it. The Hadīth, thus, includes the five rulings. It is said: The command here is meant as a threat, meaning: If modesty is taken from you, then do whatever you want, and Allah will recompense you for it. It is said: It is an order meant to be a statement, i.e., whoever does not feel shame does whatever he wants.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو- وَقِيلَ: أَبِي عَمْرَةَ-، سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قُلْ لِي فِي الْإِسْلَامِ قَوْلًا لَا أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ أَحَدًا غَيْرَكَ، قَالَ: «قُلْ: آمَنْتُ بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقِمْ».

66524 Abu ‘Amr—and it was said: Abu ‘Amrah—Sufyān ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me something about Islam regarding which I can ask none but you. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Say: I believe in Allah, then remain steadfast."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

Sufyān ibn ‘Abdullah, the Prophet's Companion, (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to teach him a comprehensive statement that comprises all the meanings of Islam so as to adhere to it and ask no one else about it. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Say: I believe in Allah as the only deity, and I believe that He is my Lord, my God, my Creator, and the only God Who is truly worthy of my worship, with no partner. Then, submit to Allah and obey Him by performing what He has enjoined, avoiding what He has forbidden, and remaining steadfast on that.

लाभ

The essence of the religion is to believe in Allah, His Lordship, His Worship, and His Names and Attributes.

The importance of being upright after Imān (faith), persistence in worship, and steadfastness.

Imān is a condition for the acceptance of deeds.

Belief in Allah includes the beliefs and basic principles of Imān that must be adopted and the subsequent acts of the heart along with compliance and submission to Allah inwardly and outwardly.

Uprightness is adherence to the straight path by carrying out the duties and avoiding the prohibitions.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الحَارِثِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الطُّهُورُ شَطْرُ الْإِيمَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَآنِ -أَوْ تَمْلَأُ- مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ نُورٌ، وَالصَّدَقَةُ بُرْهَانٌ، وَالصَّبْرُ ضِيَاءٌ، وَالْقُرْآنُ حُجَّةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ، كُلُّ النَّاسِ يَغْدُو، فَبَايِعٌ نَفْسَهُ فَمُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ مُوبِقُهَا»

66526 Abu Mālik al-Hārith ibn ‘Āsim al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Purity is half of faith, al-hamdulillāh (praise be to Allah) fills the Scale, and subhānallāh wa al-hamdulillāh (glory and praise be to Allah) fills what is between the heavens and the earth. Prayer is light, charity is proof, patience is radiance, and the Qur’an is an argument either for you or against you. Every person goes out in the morning and sells his soul; he either saves it from doom or throws it into destruction."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that outward purification is attained by ablution and washing up, and it is required for prayer. And saying "al-hamdulillāh" fills the Scale. This is to praise Allah and ascribe the attributes of perfection to Him. This will be weighed on the Day of Judgment and fill the Scale of deeds. Saying "subhān Allah wa al-hamdulillāh" - which exalts Allah far above all deficiencies and ascribes to Him the complete perfection that befits His majesty, along with loving and extolling Him - fills what is between the heavens and the earth. "Prayer is light" for a person within his heart, on his face, in his grave, and on the Day of Judgment. "Charity is proof" and evidence for the sincerity of a believer's faith and it sets him apart from the hypocrite, who refrains from giving charity because he does not believe in the reward promised in return for it. "Patience is radiance," by refraining from exasperation and indignation, is radiance, which is light that comes with heat and burning, like the light of the sun. This is because patience is difficult and requires self-struggle and restraining oneself from one's desires. So, a patient person continues to have light and adhere to guidance and the right path. Patience is shown in observing Allah's commands, avoiding His prohibitions, and enduring afflictions and different forms of hardships in this world. And "the Qur’an is proof either for you," by reciting and acting upon it, or "against you," for abandoning it, without application or recitation. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that all people work and go about, and they get up from their sleep and go out for their different activities. Some of them hold onto obedience to Allah and thus save themselves from Hellfire. And some others deviate from that and commit sins, which ruin them by leading them to Hellfire.

लाभ

Purity is of two kinds: outward purity, which is attained by ablution and washing up, and inward purity, which is attained by Tawhīd (monotheism), faith, and righteous deeds.

It points out the significance of observing the prayer, as it is light for people in this world and on the Day of Judgment.

Charity is evidence of the sincerity of faith.

It is important for a person to act upon the Qur’an and believe in it, so that it will be proof for him, not against him.

If a person does not preoccupy himself with worship, he will preoccupy it with sin.

Everyone must work, and one either saves his soul with obedience to Allah or destroys it with sins.

Patience needs endurance and the pursuit of Allah's reward, and it involves hardship.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ العَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هَوَاهُ تَبَعًا لِمَا جِئْتُ بِهِ».

66535 Abu Muhammad ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None of you (truly) believes until his personal desire complies with what I have come with."

[We narrated it in the book 'Al-Hujjah' with an authentic chain of narrators]

HadeethEnc: [An-Nawawi said: This is an authentic Hadīth] (قال النووي: حديث صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) clarified that a person does not attain the complete obligatory faith until his love is in accordance with what the Messenger (ﷺ) brought of commands, prohibitions, and other matters—so that he loves what he commanded and dislikes what he forbade.

लाभ

The Hadīth represents a rule of yielding to the Shariah and submitting to it.

It warns us not to refer to our minds or habits for judgment and give them precedence over what the Messenger (ﷺ) came with. Imān (faith) is negated from those who act like that.

It is obligatory to refer for judgment to the Shariah in all matters, based on his statement: "with what I have come with."

Imān increases by good deeds and decreases by sins.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رَسولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ خَصْلَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ حَتَّى يَدَعَهَا: مَنْ إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ، وإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ، وإذَا خَاصَمَ فَجَرَ، وَإِذَا عَاهَدَ غَدَرَ».

66537 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are four things; whoever has them is a hypocrite, and if one has a trait of them, he has a trait of hypocrisy until he gives it up: when he speaks, he lies; when he makes a promise, he breaks it; when he quarrels, he acts immorally; and when he makes a covenant, he proves treacherous."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned of four traits; if they are combined in a Muslim, he becomes quite similar to the hypocrites due to them. This applies to a person in whom these traits are dominant, not someone who rarely exhibits any of them. They are: First: When he speaks, he intentionally lies and avoids truthfulness. Second: When he makes a covenant, he does not fulfill it and proves treacherous to the other party. Third: When he makes a promise, he does not keep it; rather, he breaks it. Fourth: When he quarrels and falls into dispute with someone, he acts severely, departs from the truth, turns to deception in his response and argument, and tells falsehood and lies. Hypocrisy is to reveal something different from what is kept hidden. This exists in a person who possesses these traits. His hypocrisy is exercised toward those to whom he speaks or makes a promise or those who entrust him, quarrel with him, or engage in a covenant with him. It is not that he is a hypocrite in terms of Islam, revealing it and concealing Kufr. Whoever possesses one of these traits possesses a trait of hypocrisy until he gives it up.

लाभ

The Hadīth demonstrates some signs of hypocrites to intimidate and warn us about falling into them.

The bottom line in this Hadīth is that these traits are traits of hypocrisy, and he who possesses them is similar to the hypocrites in these traits and assumes their morals; it does not mean that he is a hypocrite who reveals Islam and conceals Kufr. It was said that this applies to the one in whom these traits are dominant and he takes them lightly and carelessly. Indeed, a person who likes that, mostly has a corrupt creed.

Al-Ghazāli said: The core of religion is limited to three things: speech, action, and intention. He pointed out that speech is corrupted by lying, action is corrupted by betrayal, and intention is corrupted by breaking a promise, as for breaking a promise then it isn't blameworthy unless there was an intential intention to break it. However, if he was determined to fulfill the promise and then something prevented him or he changed his mind, this is not a form of hypocrisy.

Hypocrisy is of two types: Creedal hypocrisy, which brings one out of Imān; it is to reveal Islam and conceal Kufr. Practical hypocrisy, which is to imitate the manners of hypocrites; it does not bring one out of Imān, though it is a major sin.

Ibn Hajar said: The scholars unanimously agreed that if a person is a believer with his heart and tongue, and engages in these traits, he is not judged to be a disbeliever or a hypocrite who shall abide in Hellfire eternally.

An-Nawawi said: A group of scholars said: It refers to the hypocrites during the Prophet's lifetime. They spoke about their Imān and lied; they were entrusted with their religion and betrayed it; they gave promises regarding the matter of the religion and its support and broke their promises; and they were immoral in their disputes.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَوَكَّلُونَ عَلَى اللهِ حَقَّ تَوَكُّلِهِ لَرَزَقَكُمْ كَمَا يَرْزَقُ الطَّيْرَ تَغْدُو خِمَاصًا وَتَرُوحُ بِطَانًا».

66538 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If only you relied on Allah the way you should, He would provide for you as He provides for birds; they set out hungry in the morning and return satiated in the evening."

[Narrated by Imam Ahmad, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, Ibn Hibbān in his Sahih, and Al-Hākim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urges us to rely upon Allah Almighty in bringing about benefits and warding off evils in terms of worldly and religious affairs, for indeed, no one gives or withholds and causes harm or brings benefit except He, Exalted be He. And that we should pursue the proper means to achieve the benefits and avert the evils while relying on Allah. Once we do this, Allah will provide for us as He provides for birds, who go hungry in the morning and return in the evening with full bellies. This practice of the birds falls under the pursuit of the proper means of seeking sustenance without lethargy and passive reliance.

लाभ

The Hadīth highlights the merit of reliance upon Allah and that it is one of the best means whereby sustenance can be obtained.

Reliance upon Allah does not contradict the pursuit of the proper means, as he informed that true reliance does not run counter to going out in the morning and returning in the evening in search of sustenance.

The Shariah devotes attention to the acts of the heart, as reliance upon Allah falls under this category.

Attachment to the means alone constitutes a deficiency in one's religion, and abandonment of the means denotes a deficiency in one's reason.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سِمْعَانَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «البِرُّ: حُسْنُ الخُلُقِ، وَالإِثْمُ مَا حَاكَ فِي صَدْرِكَ، وَكَرِهْتَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ». وَعَنْ وَابِصَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «جِئْتَ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ البِرِّ وَالإِثْمِ»، قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «اسْتَفْتِ قَلْبَكَ، البِرُّ: مَا اطْمَأَنَّتْ إلَيْهِ النَّفْسُ، وَاطْمَأَنَّ إلَيْهِ القَلْبُ، وَالإِثْمُ: مَا حَاكَ فِي نَفْسِكَ وَتَرَدَّدَ فِي الصَّدْرِ، وَإِنْ أَفْتَاكَ النَّاسُ وَأَفْتَوْكَ».

66540 An-Nawwās ibn Sim‘ān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Righteousness is good character, and sin is what wavers in your heart, and you dislike that people know about it." Wābisah ibn Ma‘bad (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "You have come to inquire about righteousness and sin." I said: Yes. He said: "Ask your heart. Righteousness is that which the soul feels at ease with and the heart feels tranquil about. And sin is that which wavers in your soul and causes uneasiness in your chest, even if people give you legal opinions and give you more opinions (in its favor)."

[The first Hadīth: Narrated by Muslim, and the second Hadīth: Narrated by Ahmad and Ad-Dārimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

The Prophet (ﷺ) informed about righteousness and sin. He said: The most excellent among the traits of righteousness is good morals with Allah by piety and with people by enduring their harm, refraining from anger, having a cheerful face, speaking good words, upholding good ties and companionship, and being obedient and amiable. Righteousness is what the heart and soul feel at peace with. As for sin, it is whatever stirs uneasiness in the soul from suspicious matters, causing hesitation without the chest opening up to it, and what brings about doubt in the heart and fear that it may be a sin. It is also what you would not want to disclose, since it is ugly in the eyes of dignified and upright people. This is because the soul, by nature, loves for people to know of its good deeds; so if it dislikes people's knowing about some of its actions, then it is a sin and contains no good—even if people give you legal opinions regarding it. Do not rely on their fatwa so long as the sign of doubt lingers within you, for a fatwa does not remove true doubt if the mufti gives a ruling without knowledge. However, if the fatwa is based on sound evidence from the Shariah, then the questioner must follow it, even if his heart does not feel completely at ease with it.

लाभ

Encouraging the act of adopting noble morals because good morals are among the greatest aspects of righteousness.

The believer does not feel confused about the truth and falsehood; rather, he knows the truth through the light in his heart and turns away from falsehood and disapproves of it.

Anxiety and uneasiness of the heart along with disliking the idea of making it known to people are among the signs of sinfulness.

As-Sindi said: This applies to suspicious matters when people are not aware of the right choice. Otherwise, what is enjoined in the Shariah, without the existence of a relevant proof, falls under righteousness, and what is prohibited falls under sinfulness, and there is no need to refer to the heart and its tranquility in both cases.

The Hadīth addresses those who possess a sound natural disposition, not those with reversed hearts that do not recognize what is good or reject what is evil except what is engraved therein of their whims.

At-Tībi said: It was said that righteousness in the Hadīth was interpreted in various ways. He interpreted it in one position as what the soul and the heart feel at ease about. In another position, he interpreted it as faith, and in a different position as what brings you close to Allah, and here as good morals, and he defined good morals as the endurance of harm, the avoidance of anger, having a cheerful face, and speaking good words, which are all close in meaning.

स्रोत की साइट पर

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهِ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! إِنَّ شَرَائِعَ الإِسْلَامِ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ عَلَيْنَا، فَبَابٌ نَتَمَسَّكُ بِهِ جَامِعٌ؟ قَالَ: «لاَ يَزَالُ لِسَانُكَ رَطْبًا مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ». وفي رواية: مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: آخِرُ مَا فَارَقْتُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ قُلْتُ: أَيُّ الأَعْمَالِ خَيْرٌ وَأَقْرَبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تَمُوتَ وَلِسَانُكَ رَطْبٌ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ».

66541 ‘Abdullah ibn Busr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, indeed, the laws of Islam are too many for us, so give us something comprehensive that we can hold on to. He said: "Keep your tongue moist with the remembrance of Allah." Another version reads: From the Hadīth of Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him): The last thing upon which I parted from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was that I asked: Which deeds are best and closest to Allah? He said: "That you die while your tongue is moist with the remembrance of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic."

[Narrated by Ahmad, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ibn Ḥibbān]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

व्याख्या

A man complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that the supererogatory acts of worship had become too much for him and that he could not perform them given his weakness. He, then, asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to guide him to an easy deed that would bring abundant rewards so he could adhere and hold on to it. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised him to keep his tongue moist and moving by remembering Allah Almighty recurrently at all times and in all states by glorifying and praising Him, seeking forgiveness from Him, supplicating Him, etc.

लाभ

The merit of remembering Allah Almighty constantly.

Facilitating the means of attaining reward is part of Allah's great favor.

People vary in terms of their share of righteousness and goodness.

Remembering Allah frequently by the tongue, through Tasbīh (glorification of Allah), Tahmīd (praising Allah), Tahlīl (declaring the oneness of Allah), and Takbīr (proclaiming the greatness of Allah), besides other forms of Dhikr, along with the agreement of the heart, can replace many of the supererogatory acts of worship.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was so considerate in dealing with the questioners, as he would answer each in the way that was suitable for him.

स्रोत की साइट पर

What next

HadeethEnc translation (English) (HadeethEnc), 2026. HadeethEnc's terms. Publisher and source: HadeethEnc.com. Version v1.25.0, updated 2026-05-10. Unchanged. वर्ज़न: HadeethEnc v1.25.0 (2026-05-10). स्रोत

Sunni collections and Shia (Imami) collections.

HadeethEnc की शर्तें दोबारा प्रकाशन की अनुमति देती हैं, बशर्ते सात शर्तें पूरी हों, जो यहाँ दिखाई गई हैं, और उनमें ग़ैर-व्यावसायिक उपयोग की कोई शर्त नहीं है, लेकिन उसके पेजों पर किसी संचालक का नाम नहीं है और किसी ने लिखित रूप में पुष्टि नहीं की है कि ये शर्तें इस साइट पर लागू होती हैं। इसे बिना बदलाव के, इसके वर्ज़न और वापसी लिंक के साथ, बिना विज्ञापन वाले पेज पर दिखाया जाता है, और कोई मशीन इसका अनुवाद नहीं करती।

इस स्रोत की शर्तें:

  • No modification, addition, or deletion of the content.
  • Clearly refer to the publisher and source (HadeethEnc.com).
  • Mention the version number when republishing the translation.
  • Keep the translation version information inside the document.
  • Notify the source (HadeethEnc.com) of any note on the translation.
  • Update translations according to the latest version issued by the source.
  • Do not include inappropriate advertisements when displaying the content.

यहाँ बताए गए स्रोतों से पढ़ने और अध्ययन के लिए दिखाया गया है। EveryApp किसी भी पाठ को प्रमाणित नहीं करता: जो बात मायने रखती हो, उसके लिए कोई छपा हुआ संस्करण देखें या उस परंपरा के किसी शिक्षक से पूछें।

पाठ में ग़लती की रिपोर्ट करेंअधिकारों से जुड़ी चिंता की रिपोर्ट करें